426
IfMVf a "if it UM- n ii. * * * a 111 1*1 GUIDE SERIES

Houston History

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Houston History

IfMVfa "if it

UM-n ii.

*

* *

a 111

1*1

GUIDE SERIES

Page 2: Houston History

To:

Highway

GH

SAN JACINTO BATTLEFIELD

STATE PARK

Scale

Page 3: Houston History

LEGEND

{59&U. S., State Highways

ConnectingRailroads >

> Bridges

(D Points of Interest-Number

Points of Interest -Symbol

Scale

Page 4: Houston History
Page 5: Houston History

ISTflllA HISTORY AND GUIDE

Compiled by workers of

the Writers Program of the

Projects Administration

in the State of Texas

AMERICAN GUIDE SERIES

Illustrated

Sponsored by the Harris County Historical Society, Inc.

THE ANSON JONES PRESSHOUSTON TEXAS

1942

Page 6: Houston History

BUREAU OF RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES OF

THE UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS

WARNER E. GETTYS, PH. D., Director

Statewide Sponsor of the Writers Project

FEDERAL WORKS AGENCY

PHILIP B. FLEMING, Administrator

WORK PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION

HOWARD O. HUNTER, Commissioner

FLORENCE KERR, Assistant Commissioner

H. P. DROUGHT, State Administrator

Copyright, 1942, by

Harris County Historical Society, Inc.

Printed in Houston, Texas, U. S. A.

Page 7: Houston History

CONTENTSPAGE

Preface vi

General Information vii

Argument for Houston, 1836 xi

PART I. HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Texan Metropolis 2

Earliest Inhabitants (1528-1820) 8

Enter, Anglo-Americans (1820-1832) 15

Revolt and Revolution (1832-1836) 26

Town of Houston (1836-1837) 35

National Capital (1837-1839) 42

From Lone Star to Annexation (1839-1846) 52

Under the Stars and Stripes (1846-1861) 62

In the Confederacy (1861-1865) 72

Reconstruction (1865-1874) 80

Nearing Maturity (1874-1890) 88

The Gay Decade (1890-1900) 96

Wealth, and World War (1900-1918) 103

Fourteen Years of Progress (1918-1932) 112

Skyscrapers and Great Ships (1932-1941) 119

PART II. IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Canoes to Ocean Liners 130

Oxcarts to Airplanes 139

Industry, Commerce and Labor 150

Black Gold 159

The People: Their Folkways and Folklore 165

Education 175

Churches 184

Culture and the Arts 190

Printer s Ink and Radio 201

Sports and Recreation 211

Strangers Within the Gates 221

PART III. WHAT TO SEE AND WHERE TO SEE IT

Tour to San Jacinto Battlefield 230

Points of Interest 236

PART IV. APPENDICESChronology 343

Index 349

iii

Page 8: Houston History

ILLUSTRATIONS

SECTION I Following Page 20:

San Jacinto Battlefield Monument and MuseumSan Jacinto Battlefield

Old Port HarrisburgSite of Capture of General Santa AnnaMilby HouseGlendale Cemetery (Old Harrisburg)Site of First City Wharves

Cherry HouseDaniel and Edith Ripley Foundation Center

Administration Building, DePelchin Faith Home and Children s BureauSam Houston MonumentHouston Young Men s Christian Association

Eastern States Petroleum Company Refinery

SECTION II Following Page 52:

USS Houston (Cruiser)

Along South MacGregor Drive

Main Street

Doctors1 Row

South Main Street

Holsteins in the Metropolitan AreaWest Dallas AvenueRiver Oaks Country ClubScene in River OaksHouston Yacht Club Basin

Clubhouse, Memorial Park

Along Riverside Drive

Parten HouseHouston Turnverein

Elks Home

SECTION III Following Page 84:

Palmer Memorial ChurchChurch of the AnnunciationVilla de MatelSt. Thomas High School

Christ Episcopal Church

Temple Beth Israel

St. Paul s Methodist Church

Jack Yates High School

Campanile, Rice Institute

Administration Building, Rice Institute

Texas Dental CollegeCullen Memorial Building, University of HoustonSan Jacinto High School

SECTION IV Following \\^c 116:

Commerce BuildingGulf Building

iv

Page 9: Houston History

Medical Building of Houston

Esperson BuildingsPetroleum BuildingFirst National Bank BuildingRice Hotel on site of Texas Republic CapitolMerchants & Manufacturers BuildingHumble Building

SECTION V Following Page 148:

Jefferson Davis HospitalHarris County Courthouse

Colored Carnegie Branch of the Houston Public LibraryHouston Negro HospitalMiller Outdoor Theater

Houston Museum of Fine Arts

Hermann Park ZooCivic Center

Houston Public Library

City Hall

Fireboat HoustonCommunications Division, Houston Police Department

Camp HudsonFounders Memorial Park

SECTION VI Following Page 180:

Cotton for Export

Stephen F. Austin, Bastrop and Colonists, 1823 John(MURAL IN GRAND CENTRAL STATION)

Houston Municipal AirportSam Houston Entering the New Town, 1837 John

(MURAL IN GRAND CENTRAL STATION)

Sam Houston Coliseum and Music Hall

Loading Cotton Jerry Bywaters(MURAL IN PARCEL POST BUILDING)

St. Peter Evangelical Lutheran Church Long Point Road

Loading Oil Jerry Bywaters(MURAL IN PARCEL POST BUILDING)

San Felipe Courts

Site of Congress and Market SquaresGrand Central Station

Houston DocksManchester Terminals

MAPS

San Jacinto Battlefield State Park Front end sheet

Houston Downtown Front end sheet

Houston Page 228

Houston vicinity Page 348

Industries Port Houston . . ... Back end sheets

Page 10: Houston History

PREFACE

ONTHE BANKS of an almost impassable bayou fifty miles from the Gulf

of Mexico, a village, laid out by two promoters and named for the President

of the new Texas Republic, was selected to be the national capital while it still

was little more than lines drawn upon a map. That village has become a powerfulindustrial and commercial city, largest in the State, and the bayou is a deeptidewater ship channel through which pass great steamships bound to and from

the ports of all the seas.

This book attempts to tell accurately and adequately the story of Houston

from its beginning in 1836, and to picture the city as it is today. .It is one of a

series of books on Texas cities, material for which has been gathered, written,

and edited by members of the Texas Writers Project. Its maps and drawings

were made by project workers; many of its illustrations are from original photo

graphs.

In the course of the volume s preparation the archives of the City of Houston,

Harris County, the Port Commission, and the Houston Public Library have been

searched exhaustively. The files of the Houston Chronicle, the Houston Post, the

Houston Press, and of earlier newspapers, have supplied much material. Descen

dants of pioneer families and old residents have contributed from their documents

and recollections. Members of the Houston Chamber of Commerce and of other

civic, patriotic, and fraternal organizations have aided in the collection of facts

and statistics. A great number of consultants, including many members of the

Harris County Historical Society and others prominent in their special fields,

have painstakingly checked the book s content for errors or omissions. To these,

and to all others who have cooperated to make possible the completed work,

grateful acknowledgment is given.

J. FRANK DAVIS,

State Supervisor,

Texas Writers Project.

VI

Page 11: Houston History

GENERAL INFORMATIONArea: 73.3 square miles.

Altitude: 53 feet.

Population: (U. S. 1940 Census) 384,514; metropolitan area, 510,397.

Railroad Stations: Grand Central Station, 329 Franklin Ave., for Southern

Pacific Lines. Union Station, 501 Crawford St., for Missouri Pacific Lines, Gulf,

Colorado and Santa Fe Ry., and Burlington Rock Island R. R. Missouri-Kansas-

Texas Station, 3 N. Main St., for Missouri Kansas-Texas Lines. Interurban

Terminal, 700 McCarty St., for Houston North Shore R. R. (electric) .

Airports: Houston Municipal Airport, 10 m. SE. of city on Telephone Rd.

(State 35), for Braniff Airways, Inc., Eastern Air Lines, Inc., and Chicago and

Southern Airlines, Inc.; airport taxi $1.50, time 45 min.; complete facilities for

servicing aircraft day and night; sightseeing trips and charter service. Main Street

Airport, 6 m. SW. of city on US 90, charter service, flight instructions and

repairs, taxi 70c. Minor Stewart Airport, 12 m. S. of city on Almeda Rd.

(State 288), sightseeing trips and charter service, taxi $1.50. Modern Trans-

portation, Inc., Holmes and Griggs Rds., charter service, flight instructions, air-

port taxi service (no charge). Cunningham Airport, Inc., US 90 and State 19,

sightseeing trips, charter service, and flight instructions, taxi $1.50; Sportsman s

Field, 12000 Market St. Rd., sightseeing trips, charter service, and flight instruc

tions, taxi, $1.50.

Bus Stations: All American Bus Lines, Inc., 618 Travis St., for Bowen

Motor Coaches, Inc., and Missouri Pacific Trailways. Bowen Bus Center, 300

Travis St., for Bowen Motor Coaches, Inc., Missouri Pacific Trailways, Bayshore

Bus Lines, Airline Motor Coaches, Inc., Texas Bus Lines, Beaumont, Sour Lake 6?

Western Bus Lines, and Highway Transportation Co. Greyhound Bus Terminal,

713 Milam St., for Southwestern Greyhound Lines, Inc., Airline Motor Coaches,

Inc., Kerrville Bus Co., Inc., Bayshore Bus Lines, and Texas Bus Lines.

Sightseeing Busses: Houston Sightseeing Service, 2 daily tours cover greater

Houston, Ship Channel and Turning Basin, busses leave principal hotels 9:30

a.m. and 3:30 p.m. daily, 33-m. trip, $1.75.

City Bus Service: Fare lOc, 4 tokens 30c, good on express lines upon payment of 2c. Children under 12, on local lines, 4c, others 5c; weekly passes, 25c,

entitle holder to 5c fare on local lines, to 7c fare on express busses; all transfers

free.

Taxis: Fare 25c (1 to 5 people) for first 2 m., lOc each additional m.

Traffic Regulations: Speed limit 30 m., except in school and parkway 2;ones,

20 m.; left turns permitted on and into Main St. on Congress, Franklin, Prairie,

and Preston Aves. No left turn on Gray Ave., and Main St. Parking meters

downtown, 5c fee for varying periods from 20 min. to 2 hours, except legal

vii

Page 12: Houston History

holidays and Sun., no fee. No parking on Main St. between Commerce and Polk

Aves., 6 a.m.-9 a.m. One-way streets, Walker Ave. from Crawford St. to

Bagby St.; Rusk Ave. from Baghy St. to Crawford St.

Street Order and Cumbering: North-and-south thoroughfares are desig

nated as streets. Intersecting streets, east and west, are avenues. Exceptions in

clude Houston Ave., running north and south.

Accommodations: 106 hotels, 1 for Negroes; adequate rooming houses,

tourist lodges and trailer camps, with wide price range.

Information Service: Chamber of Commerce, 914 Main St.; Motor League of

South Texas, mezzanine floor, San Jacinto Hotel, 820 Main St.; Public Relations

Institute, and San Jacinto Centennial Association, Kirby Building; Soldiers

Service Bureau, 914 Main St.

Radio Stations: KPRC (950 kc.) (open 6 a.m.-12 midnight), Lamar Hotel,

Main St. and Lamar Ave.; KTRH (1320 kc.) (open 6 a.m.-! 2 midnight), Rice

Hotel, Main St. and Texas Ave.; KXYZ (1470 kc.) (open at all times), Gulf

Building, 712 Main St.

Theaters and Motion Picture Houses: Little Theatre of Houston, 707

Chelsea Blvd.; Houston Players, 1708 Main St.; Houston Children s Theater,

3403 Yupon; Miller Outdoor Theater, Hermann Park, S. Main Blvd. between

Hermann Ave. and Marlborough Dr.; Town Hall, 407 9 Mam St.; Music Hall,

810 Bagby St.; Recreation Playhouse, 406 Buffalo Dr.; Houston Negro Little

Theater, Dowling St. and Elgin Ave.; 31 motion picture theaters for whites, 6

for Negroes.

Auditoriums: City Auditorium, 702-8 Texas Ave, road shows, concerts,

and local productions; Museum of Fine Arts, S. Main St. and Montrose Blvd.,

concerts and lectures; Sam Houston Coliseum, 810 Bagby St., industrial exhibits,

livestock shows, rodeos, road shows, concerts.

Football: Rice Stadium, 6500 S. Main Blvd., college games; Buffalo Stadium,

Calhoun Ave. and St. Bernard and Hussion Sts., high school games; Baldwin

Park, Elgin Ave. and Crawford St.; Hermann Park, S. Main Blvd.; Sam Houston

Park, 212 Dallas Ave.; Hennessey Park, Lyons Ave. and Maury St.; Mason

Park, 75th St. and Lawndale Ave.; Milby Park, Galveston Rd. and Park Terrace;

MacGregor Park, S. MacGregor Dr.; Memorial Park, 6200 Washington Ave.;

Moody Park, Fulton and Hays Sts.; A. P. and Laura Root Park, Clay Ave. and

Austin St.; Settegast Park, Congress Ave. and Paige St.; Sabine Field, Sabine St.

and W. Capitol Ave.;Stude Park, Michaux and Usener Sts.

;and George Wash

ington Park, 4900 Harrisburg Blvd.

Baseball and Softball: 10 baseball and 20 softball diamonds in various city

parks and playgrounds; 2 for Negroes. Buffalo Stadium, home of the Houston

Buffaloes, Texas League team; Southern Pacific Athletic Field, 1900 Oliver St.;

Sportsman Softball Stadium, 2202 Houston Ave.; West End Ball Park, 601

Andrews St.

Vlll

Page 13: Houston History

Golf: Heights Golf Course, 1104 Wakefield Rd., 18 holes, 45c; Hermann

Park Golf Course, Hermann Park, 18 holes, 50c; Memorial Park Golf Course,

Memorial Park, 18 holes, 50c; Glenbrook Golf Course, Park Place Blvd., 18

holes, 40c weekdays, 75c Sat., Sun., and holidays; Lindale Golf Course, 5420

E. Montgomery Rd., 9 holes, 25c.

Polo: Houston Riding and Polo Club, 8 m. SW. on Westheimer Rd., adm.

50c; Post Oak Road Field, across Post Oak Rd. from Memorial Park, adm. free.

Dates of matches announced in local newspapers.

Gymnasiums: Y. M. C. A., 1600 Louisiana St.; Y. W. C. A., 1320 Rusk

Ave.; City Auditorium; A. P. and Laura Root Park.

Riding: 5 private stables, rates 50c to $1 an hour; municipal bridle paths in

Hermann, MacGregor, and Memorial Parks.

Swimming: Three municipal pools (open MaySeptember, 8-10:30 daily,

We and 25 c); Mason Pool, Mason Park; Stude Pool, Stude Park; EmancipationPark (for Negroes); Heights Natatorium, 200 Harvard St.; Linder Lake, 515

Melbourne St.; Dodson Lake, 6.5 m. N. of city.

Tennis: 41 public tennis courts in parks and recreation centers, 11 lighted,

free except when lighted for night playing (ma\e reservations at Houston Recre-

ation Department, City Hall, 901-21 Bagby St.).

Trapshoo ting: Houston Gun Club, 7 m. SW. on Westheimer Rd. (open

Sun.); Main Skeet Club, 7 m. SW. on US 90.

Horseshoe Pitching, Dominoes, and Checkers: Horseshoe pitching in 23

Houston parks; annual tournament in Mason Park; equipment for dominoes

and checkers free in following parks: Baldwin; Charlton; Park Place Blvd.;

Cherryhujst, 1700 Missouri St.; Hennessey; Mason; Milroy, W. 12th and Yale

Sts.; Montie Beach, Coronado and Northwood Sts.; Proctor Plaza, Temple and

Watson Sts.; River Oaks, 3600 Westheimer Rd.; A. P. and Laura Root; Sette-

gast; Stude; and George Washington.

Fishing: In near-by bayous, rivers, lakes, bays, and Gulf of Mexico.

Hunting: Along streams, Gulf coast, and in rice fields.

Public Par\s: 62 public parks for whites, 2 for Negroes; total area, 2,983

acres.

Automobile Racing: Midget Auto Speedway, Calhoun Ave. and St. Bernard

St., regular meets during season.

Boxing: Olympiad Arena, 701 Lincoln St.

Wrestling: City Auditorium, matches Fri. night, adm. varies.

Soccer: Alpha Soccer Field, E. Montgomery Rd. (free).

Archery: N. side Hermann Park (free).

Shuffleboard: Free in the following parks: Cherryhurst, Mason, River Oaks,

Root, Settegast.

ix

Page 14: Houston History

City Auditorium, college games; Y. M. C. A. gymnasium, highschool games; 11 other courts in city parks and playgrounds.

Volleyball: 13 courts in parks and playgrounds (free).

Handball: A. P. and Laura Root Park (equipment free).

Badminton: A. P. and Laura Root Park (equipment free).

Recreation Centers and Playgrounds: Equipment in the following parks:

Charlton, Cherryhurst, Baldwin, Hennessey, Mason, Milby, Milroy, Montie

Beach, Proctor Plaza, River Oaks, Root, Settegast, Stude and George Washington; Recreation Club, 402 Buffalo Dr. For Negroes, in Crawford Park, 1500

Jensen Dr.; Emancipation Park; and Gregory Park, 1400 Wilson St.

Playground Equipment for Children: In the following parks: Baldwin,

Charlton, Cherryhurst, Hennessey, Mason, Milroy, Montie Beach, Proctor Plaza,

Root, Settegast, and George Washington.

Libraries: Houston Public Library, 500 McKinney Ave. Branches: Carnegie,

1209 Henry St.; Heights, 1302 Heights Blvd.; Colored Carnegie, 1112 Frederick

St. Sub-branches: Central Park, 6901 Ave. I, Edison School; Eastwood, 200

Telephone Rd.; Harrisburg, 811 Broadway, Harris School; West End, 5100

Washington Ave.; Ripley House, 4400 Lovejoy Ave. Harris County Library,

basement Harris County Courthouse Annex, 1223 Elder St., 41 branches in

county. Harris County Law Library, 5th floor Harris County Courthouse, 311

Fannin St.

Shopping: Milam, Travis, Main, Fannin, and San Jacinto Sts. between

Commerce and Polk Aves. comprise the main shopping district. Neighborhood

shopping districts lie especially along principal highways into the city.

Page 15: Houston History

* v</ - t-^y; -

--

.

r-"

!

ARGUMENT FOR HOUSTON

Made by the Promoters to the Texas Congress in 1836

CCT CONSIDER that the seat of government ought to be on the coast,

I because it combines the advantage of a safe and speedy communication

with the United States and the interior of the country at the same time; be

cause we will have more speedy and certain information of the operations of the

enemy on the sea, and because the government will possess so many more facili

ties of communicating with the army and furnishing it with the necessary sup

plies.

"What place, I would inquire, possesses more advantages in this respect

than the town of Houston? I boldly assert, None. It is one of the most healthy

places in the lower country, as the experience of those who have lived for years

in the neighborhood proves. It is a most beautiful site for a town, with most

excellent spring water, and the most inexhaustible quantity of pine timber for

building. The bayou is navigable at all times for boats drawing six feet of

water, and is within ten hours" sail of Galveston Island, and there is no place in

Texas that can be more easily supplied with everything desired from the United

States. Fish, oysters and fowl can be had there in abundance; and the country

around is capable of supplying the town with all the substantial necessaries of

life.

"This town is situated at the head of navigation in the very heart of a

rich country. It was selected as a town which must become a great interior

commercial emporium of Texas. The trade of upper Brazos, the Colorado, of

Page 16: Houston History

Trinity and San Jacinto rivers, of Spring and Lake creek settlements, must find

its way into Galveston bay through the town of Houston.

"Capitalists are interested in this town, and are determined to push it

ahead by the investment of considerable capital, and at this moment contracts

exist for the sending of 700,000 feet of lumber there; and I can assure the members that several stores of much capital will very soon be established there. Asteamboat for the place has already been ordered out, and Colonel Benjamin F.

Smith is now engaged in getting out the lumber for a large house of public en-

tertainment, and within four months from this time I can safely say that com

fortable houses for all necessary purposes will there be erected.

"Should the Congress see proper to locate the seat of government at Hous

ton I offer to give all the lots necessary for the purposes of the government. I

also offer to build a State house and the necessary offices for the various depart

ments of the government, and to rent them to the government on a credit until

such time as it may be convenient to make payment. Or, if the government sees

proper to erect the buildings, I propose when the seat of government is removed

to purchase the said buildings at such price as they may be appraised at.

"In conclusion I assure the members that houses and comfortable accom

modations will be furnished at Houston in a very short time, and if the seat of

government is there located no pains will be spared to render the various of

ficers of the government as comfortable as they could expect to be in any other

place in Texas.

"JOHN K. ALLEN, for A. C. 6? J. K. ALLEN."

xn

Page 17: Houston History

PART I

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Page 18: Houston History

CHAPTER I

TEXAN METROPOLIS

HOUSTON,fifty miles inland from the Gulf of Mexico at the head of a

man-made ship channel, sprawls across seventy-three square miles, a great,

youthful, growing civic and commercial giant. Skirted by rich Texas prairies,

tremendously productive of oil wells, cotton, lumber, and cattle, the city com

bines major industrial developments that are like the East, the culture and lush

verdure of the South, and the enterprise of the West, plus a medley of pine

trees, smokestacks, huge moss-hung oaks and arriving and departing ships that

is entirely its own.

Rapid changes and developments cause new suburbs to spring up almost

overnight. These gleam for a time with new roofs and fresh paint, which soon

mellow under the subtropic sun and become a part of the city s century-old

mosaic.

Houston has become Texas largest city, with a 1940 U. S. Census popula

tion of 384,514 within its boundaries, and 510,397 in the metropolitan area.

Through it poured such large volumes of cotton, petroleum, and other products

that the city stood third among United States deep-sea ports in cargo tonnage

handled. Before the second World War, in 1939, brought about a curtailment

of exports, Houston was the largest spot cotton market in the world. It is an

important and rapidly growing manufacturing center.

But while the city is known chiefly for its industry and shipping, it has a

rich background of history. Within it lies the site of a capitol building of the

Republic of Texas. Here lived and are buried many of those who helped shape

the Republic and bring it to Statehood. Through its embryo port passed

thousands of settlers. Caravans of 1849, bound for the gold fields of California,

were outfitted in Houston s pioneer stores. Here, too, were made plans for the

Civil War, in the local headquarters of the Trans-Mississippi Department of the

Confederate army.

Near by is the battlefield of San Jacinto, where in 1836 a little army under

Gen. Sam Houston defeated a Mexican force under Gen. Antonio Lopez de

Santa Anna, and thus won the freedom of Texas. A large park and a towering

Page 19: Houston History

TEXAN METROPOLIS 3

monument commemorate that battle, and keep alive the memory of the past and

its ideals.

The story of Houston has always been that of its port. The Telegraph and

Texas Register remarked editorially in 1837, following the arrival of the first

steamboat to pass through snag infested inland waters to the town site, that it was

"a proven fact that Houston will be a port of entry." On May 2 of the same

year it added the prophecy:

The City of Houston. This place is yet merely a city in the embryo, but

industry, enterprise and the amount of capital which is now ministeringto its greatness will soon elevate it to a prominent rank among the cities

of the older countries.

Today, giant, oceangoing vessels slide along an inland tidal waterway

hailing one another with deep-throated whistles, while fussy tugs and smaller,

hurrying craft create a shrill obbligato. On the rippling surface of the channel

great seaplanes sometimes rest, pulling at their moorings like captured birds.

A little more than a century ago Houston s waterways knew only the swish

of the paddle of a passing canoe or pirogue, and the bellow of alligators. Onthe heavily timbered banks, rasping and scraping sawmills turned out pungent

lumber, that new settlers might have houses.

Forests, lush prairie grass, and steaming swamps once lay where today

towering stacks of chemical plants and refineries belch forth odorous smoke that

sometimes blankets the ship channel; where high-density compresses crush bale

after bale of compact cotton, and many-sized oil storage tanks gleam in the sun.

Silence, only ten decades ago, held moss-draped bayou shores where now the

noise of air hammers and the scream of tortured metal pierce the air; and the

arcs of welders torches flare brighter than day where once old oaks made dense

shade.

The trails of the wilderness have grown into a maze of streets and highways,

and the dim thoroughfares of the pioneers have lengthened until they link town

after town, uniting many a growing community to the rim of the far-reaching

city. Here mustangs, and Indians, and daring explorers once found their way

through rank growth fostered by moist black earth and a warm climate. Todaybroad highways are crowded with the automobiles of commuters, with thundering

trucks bearing pine logs or supplies for oil wells, with the vehicles of farmers

bringing produce to Houston s sidewalk vegetable and fruit stands.

Houston is approximately in the center of Harris County, a heavily

wooded, bay-studded area split by the broad San Jacinto River. More than

forty-four miles of bayous are within the city, and landscapers have used the

natural beauty of their banks for parks, private and public grounds. Yaupons,

cottonwoods, elms, swamp hickories, sycamores, pin and water oaks, pecans,

willows, bois d arcs, magnolias, and sweetgums provide a green background for

the sprawling city. Wild flowers bloom in season on vacant lots or along the

streams, especially bluebonnets and phlox. Many of the finer suburban areas

have taken their names from the spreading oaks University Qaks, Garden

Page 20: Houston History

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Oaks, Shady Oaks, and River Oaks, the latter a section of handsome residences

set in large grounds. Tangled woodlands lie along the bayous, in parks, in back

yards. The air is spicy with the smell of giant pines.

Houses in Houston, whether large or small, share a common attribute al

most invariably the setting is green, framed by tall, old trees. The average city

block is enriched by the exotic purple of bougainvillaea blossoms, the orange-red

of the trumpet vine s flowers, the dazzling hues of hibiscus and roses. Banks

of blood-red poinsettias often grow as high as two-story houses. Azaleas are so

popular that garden clubs conduct tours, in season, through grounds devoted

to them. Wild honeysuckle and mustang grapevines climb wherever they can

reach; hyacinths grow in pools. Ivory-tinted magnolia blooms and the gray

of Spanish moss lend a Southern touch, and cypresses and water elms are the

natural growth of this land of bayous. Purple wistaria blossoms and the coral

spray of regina corona "queen s crown" adorn many a graceful white pillar

or stone wall.

In this wealth of subtropical foliage are most of Houston s residential

sections. Local architecture runs the gamut from pure Greek Doric to modern

American. In the city are buildings with the glass walls, flat planes, and simple

lines of 1941, and great turreted houses built by seafaring men who had seen the

minarets and temples of the East; there are imposing piles of stone in the best

Tudor manner, and the grace of pine, painted white, in the most beautiful of

Georgian or Southern plantation tradition. A worn old house once owned by a

Mississippi River boat captain, its ballroom tattered and tawdry, still stands

near the heart of Houston, its wrought iron from New Orleans as lacy as that

of any mansion along St. Charles Street. The wealth of pine in near-by forests

has caused a preference for dwellings built of lumber in simple, homelike patterns,

many of the newer houses adhering to the best type of early Texas construction.

The pioneer ranch-house, with a"dog-run"

or wide hall through the center and

a porch in front, is popular in modern Houston.

Downtown, Houston is typically a modern American city. It is noisy,

crowded, streamlined. Main Street, the principal thoroughfare, is shaded byoffice buildings. A few architectural relics of other years are jammed against

the skyscrapers; but those low, quaint business houses of pioneer Houstonians

are so overshadowed by towering steel and stone that they seem like ghosts

of an old town that once was here. The roar of traffic, the tunes of nickelodeons,

the chimes of church bells, and the rush of feet make a mighty modern symphonythat seldom is stilled.

Examples of the city s cosmopolitan character are found on any busy down

town street corner where impatient crowds await the flash of the traffic light.

Here are sailors from United States Navy tankers docked at the petroleum-

loading wharves of the ship channel; cattlemen striding along in high-heeled

boots; soldiers from near-by army training centers; customs officials in gold-

buttoned uniforms; cowboys who contrive to "roll their own" despite the

continuous Gulf breezes. Oil field and steel workers in stained clothing rub

Page 21: Houston History

TEXAN METROPOLIS

elbows with retired sea captains and multimillionaire oil and lumber kings.

Professional fishermen in the city on holiday are as brown as the Mexicans who

toil in the cotton fields.

Because it is so big, and because it is growing with prodigious strides,

Houston has countless contrasts. It has dim, Old World beer gardens where

thrifty hausfraus scrub turkey bones and use them for mustard spoons, and

where the food, music and language is largely European. In one such place a

mild-mannered woman daughter of the garden s owner serves as managerand bouncer, attending to her duties with the docile attitude of any hausfrau.

Near by is one of the myriad sophisticated beauty parlors of Houston; there are

so many of these "salons1

that local women are said to have the smartest and

most up-to-date coiffures in all Texas.

Before any one of dozens of open sidewalk vegetable markets, modishly

dressed matrons shop for produce that graces these stands a wide variety,

including, in season, yellow pumpkins, purple grapes, striped watermelons and

lemon-colored honeydew melons, all raised on Harris County soil. In strange

contrast with these farmers1

markets are the smart shops of downtown Houston,

where models display modish gowns.

Negroes idle in doorways or sing over their tasks, and catfish stew is

popular in the sections where they live, in rows of "shotgun"houses. Mexicans

walk in close little groups. Many of them are farm laborers, men who work

outdoors; and in a butcher shop window, in their quarter, stands a gilded plaster

cow, object of much admiration, for their favorite food is carne de vaca meat

of the cow.

There are dark alleys in the poorer districts, yet against the midnight sky

great flares always burn the ignited gas leaks of near-by oil wells. Houston is

in the center of a great oil-producing area. Five producing fields within a radius

of ten miles almost surround the city, with one field inside the northwestern

city limits.

In the great industrial district which hugs the ship channel and stretches

back from it, numerous petroleum supply houses display rigs and oil well

machinery with all the care and plate glass usually to be found in jewelers1

windows. Boats, too, are shown behind great surfaces of plate glass, boats of

many sizes and kinds. And in back yards, boys build toy sailboats.

Houston s port section is girdled by tall pines, and yet possesses an

authentic, salty atmosphere. It is a far cry from the first docks at the foot of

Main Street, where in 1 83 7 the skipper of a stern-wheel steamboat after

hacking his way for three days through sixteen miles of snags and overhangingtrees concluded the earliest recorded navigation of Buffalo Bayou from the

coast. Today oceangoing ships ride the land-locked waters of the Turning Basin,

and the flags of many lands fly where once only a few small craft dared venture.

Drive-ins featuring beer and barbecued meats, rooming houses with nautical

names, seamen s clubs and maritime shops surround the port area. Streets have

appropriate designations, such as Navigation Boulevard. As though to add the

Page 22: Houston History

O HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

final touch of authenticity, sea gulls and terns fly lazily above the ship channel,

and here and there along the banks a heron stands comfortably on one long leg.

Sailors lounge in front of a seamen s institute. As bascule bridges open,

sirens sound, shrill against the deep-voiced whistles of the ships. Negro long

shoremen sing as they load cotton or grain, red flags fly the danger signal as

huge pipes from storage tanks convey petroleum into blackened holds. And as

the loaded vessels nose toward the sea, riding the placid waters of the ship

channel or those of the Intracoastal Canal, the big hulls loom large over the

flat prairies that roll up to the banks of these inland waterways. Ships appearto be piercing the land in their journeys toward the Gulf. Hereford cattle graze

close beside the channel banks, oil derricks rise near by, and farmers plow within

a few feet of the man-made canal.

Houston has beer parlors in abundance, and an equal abundance of church

spires.

Seafood is advertised in many restaurants, from one-window cafes where

a "fish dinner" costs a dime, to swanky grills where oysters a la Rockefeller

are a menu staple. In some of them alien tongues are common, but not necessarily

an alien spirit; there is the Italian restaurant proprietor who, wishing to display

his intense patriotism, changed a sign that read "Italian spaghetti" to proudly

proclaim, "American spaghetti served here."

Great chemical, tool and machine plants, guarded in 1941 to prevent

sabotage, are flanked by free-and-easy drive-ins, where the costumes of car hops

or waitresses range from Turkish to that of the Texas cowgirl. Houston s scores

of drive-ins have attained national attention for their variety of food, the fanciful

costumes of the waitresses, and because of the number of such places. On one

street corner a Negro waiter wearing a starched white linen jacket rings an

old-fashioned dinner bell, proclaiming that "Fried chicken am ready," while at

an establishment in another part of Houston car hops must weigh 200 poundsand upward.

Cotton is piled high on covered platforms near the port, in trucks, at

compresses and downtown stores feature rayon fabrics. There are, in "greater

Houston," such additional contrasts as boisterous sailors and Negro nuns;

chanteys and vesper bells; the hum of factory wheels and, within the city s

limits, silent and unpeopled places where bullfrogs croak in the still waters of

bayous. And against the whistling of hundreds of locomotives, mocking birds sing.

Ranging in altitude from twenty-five feet at the Turning Basin to seventy-

five feet in Houston Heights, the land upon which the city is built slopes from

wooded inclines in the northwest part to the business district, which is the lowest

section, then rises gently to an almost treeless expanse along the southern limits.

Natural surface drainage is into the bayous, most of which flow from west and

north to east and south. Buffalo Bayou, the largest, which in the heart of the

business district is met by White Oak Bayou and its tributary Little White Oak,

is part of the Intracoastal Canal, great inland waterway that connects Houston

with Galveston and New Orleans.

Page 23: Houston History

TEXAN METROPOLIS 7

The annual mean temperature is about seventy degrees. The average

annual rainfall is 45.5 inches.

Houstonians have a wide selection of year-round recreational activities.

Bays, bayous, rivers and the Gulf of Mexico all within fifty miles of the

city offer excellent fields for the sportsman. Less than twenty miles from

downtown Houston, rice fields attract large numbers of ducks, and shooting

from blinds is excellent. Along the streams, and in many pools and ponds, ducks,

geese and other waterfowl are numerous. Guides are usually available, and

leases can be obtained from landowners. Pole-and-line fishermen sit in the shade

of oaks along the streams and catch huge catfish a staple item on local

markets or big fat perch. Deep-sea fishermen prefer the Gulf, where tarpon,

kingfish, and other game fish afford fine sport. Along the sheltered bays south

and east of Houston pine-clad shores are dotted with week-end homes, and the

waters with small craft.

Within the city are sixty-two parks and playgrounds, covering 2,983 acres.

Extensive development of these areas has made possible many types of recreation,

from indoor games to horseback riding, golf, target shooting, and swimming.On the outskirts of Houston are many kinds of amusement concessions.

Houston s population invariably has been cosmopolitan. Its founders were

settlers from many parts of the United States, with a large percentage of

Southern planters. It has received infusions from the Middle West. ManyHoustonians have inherited the informal cordiality and friendliness that was

typical of the pioneers, and the city has not grown so large that its people have

lost those characteristics. Strangers are often surprised at the large proportion

of people walking in leisurely fashion along the streets, for although the city s

tempo is quickened by its fast-moving industrial structure its residents have not

lost the ability to play. Still in ample evidence is the easy-going, gracious spirit

of those who, in earlier days, kept latch strings hanging out and met travelers

with a hearty "Howdy, Stranger."

Page 24: Houston History

CHAPTER II

EARLIEST INHABITANTS

1528-1820

HISTORYin the bayou land where modern Houston lies, although it

marked time for long periods before the ascension of the Lone Star, goes

back to the earliest white man to see the interior of Texas. The first impression

of the country and its people was recorded in the narrative of the unfortunate

Spaniard, Alvar Nunez; Cabesa de Vaca.

With a few companions who had survived the expedition of Panfilo de

Narvaes to Florida, De Vaca was shipwrecked on the Texas coast one November

day in 1528. The half-drowned Spaniards crawled ashore on or near Galveston

Island. Soon they were virtually enslaved by the Indians, whom De Vaca called

"Capoques" and "Hans." During his stay on the island, which he named

Malhado misfortune - - De Vaca s only immediate hope was to escape his

cruel captors and flee to the mainland. After a year he succeeded and was

received by a tribe he called "Charrucos." These Indians encouraged him to

become a trader, and in this guise he explored much of the mainland north and

east of Galveston Island. Extraordinary is the picture of this blond-bearded

Spaniard, half starved, clad only in a cloak of skins, traveling unmolested amongthe Indians along the streams of this region with his peddler s pack of sea shells,

ochre, flint, and medicinal beans. Later he wrote:

The hardships that I underwent in this [exile] were long, as well as

full of peril and privations from storms and cold. Oftentimes theyovertook me alone and in the wildnerness; but I came forth from themall by the great mercy of God, our Lord. Because of them I avoided

pursuing the business in winter, a season in which the natives themselves

retired to their huts and ranches, torpid and incapable of exertion.

Not until 1534 did Cabesa de Vaca abandon this region, for even though he

might easily have escaped from the friendly Indians, and possibly have found

his way to the Spanish settlements of Mexico, he lingered near Galveston Island

to rescue a Spaniard who had stayed there as a slave. At last he carried the

man across the waters to the mainland and marched inland by way of Oyster

Creek, the Brazos, the San Bernard, and Caney Creek. On a journey that

finally brought him to Mexico, De Vaca, who had become a medicine man

among the tribesmen, encountered other Indians more cruel than those whohad allowed him to trade among them in the vicinity of present Houston and

who had permitted him to thoroughly explore the area. And so, the first business

man and the first explorer Houston can claim left a picture of tolerant Indians,

the earliest inhabitants of record here.

According to De Vaca, the Indian islanders swarmed to the mainland each

8

Page 25: Houston History

EARLIEST INHABITANTS 1528-1820 9

spring in search of better hunting. Certain island customs had spread amongthe inland tribes. One of these, if the evidence left in refuse dumps can be

believed, was cannibalism.

Accepting Frederick Hodge s Handboo\ of American Indians J^orth of

Mexico as authority for the identification of De Vaca s "Capoques"as the Cocos,

a Karankawa group, and his "Hans" as Attacapas, it is possible to reconstruct

the tribal story of the region now occupied by Houston. A map made byBernardo de Miranda, Spanish surveyor, disposed of the inhabitants with the

word "Carancahuases" written large across the breadth of the area that is nowHarris County. Later authorities thus identify tribes of the region as members of

the linguistic group called Karankawa.

Expeditions into the wooded and well-watered hunting grounds along

Buffalo, White Oak, and Bray s Bayous came from the north as well as from

the south. Authorities disagree as to the identity of the stream the Spaniards

called Arroyo de Santa Rosa del Alcazar; some maintain that it was Buffalo

Bayou, but a majority contend that it was Spring Creek. In any case, Santa

Rosa was the approximate population center of the semi-agricultural Orcoquisacs.

Somewhat farther to the northwest lived the Bidais, who, according to their own

traditions, were the Indian pioneers of the country thereabouts.

Most of the Indians of the Coastal Plains were nomadic or seminomadic.

It is certain that many a Karankawa camp occupied strategic points where modern

Houston stands.

Padre Juan Agustin Morfi, in his Memorias for the History of Texas, said

of the Karankawas:

[They] are a vile nation, pusillanimous, treacherous, and extremelycruel. . . . They are always scattering and wandering without a fixed

place of abode.

Of later generations of the tribe, Noah Smithwick, pioneer Texan, wrote:

[They] . . . lived mostly on fish and alligators, with a man for fete

days when they could catch one. . . . Many . . . were six feet in heightwith bows and arrows in proportion. Their . . . faces were rendered

hideous by the alligator grease and dirt with which they were be

smeared from head to foot as a defense against mosquitoes.

The Attacapas, by the literal translation of their name, were admittedly

man-eaters. Cabesa de Vaca s "Hans" ate fish and roots during the winter, and

even then went naked, except the women, who wore garments of Spanish moss.

Father Morfi held them in no higher esteem than his "Caranguases," and evidently

had little more love for the Cocos.

Of all the tribes that lived along the bayous, the Orcoquisacs seem, in the

light of history, to belong most peculiarly to the story of Houston. The legendsof the Orcoquisacs survive; and their influence on the destiny of the section was

greater than that of any other group. None of these legends is more often retold

than that of the maiden White Doe.

Page 26: Houston History

10 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

In a village of the Orcoquisacs, where the winds from the salt bay swungthe long moss that hung from the live oaks, there lived a maiden so comely, whose

manners were so gentle, that she was held in awe and respect by other members

of the tribe. The eyes of the chief fell upon the girl, and soon marriage festivities

were being celebrated by everyone, including the neighboring tribes.

Shortly after the marriage, however, an epidemic began to decimate the

tribe. Far into the night the wailing of the squaws rose in supplication to the

Great Spirit, beseeching him to release the Orcoquisacs from this pestilence.

Because she had nursed the others, the chieftain s wife soon fell victim to the

disease. As she lay dying, she called her husband and the braves to her side.

"When I reach the happy hunting grounds," she whispered, "I shall seek

Manitou and ask him to have compassion on my race. I shall implore him to stop

this dread disease." As she made a gesture of farewell, a white doe appeared and

walked to her side.

Sorrowfully the tribe turned inland to find another place in which to live,

where there would be no scourges. For thirty years they lived in peace, but the

wise men never let the people forget the incident of the snowwhite deer nor

the belief that the dying maiden s spirit had entered the doe. Consequently, no

hunter was allowed to kill such an animal.

Then, one day, squaws, papooses, and warriors again fell sick of a plague.

The medicine men decided that the only way to escape certain death was to

find a new camp site. As they prepared to leave, a white doe came from a near-by

thicket and indicated that she wished them to follow her.

After traveling many miles, the tribesmen saw a hill on the horizon. The

deer trotted toward it, looking back to be sure that she was followed. As she

reached the great mound she disappeared into the sunrise. But the medicine

men found healing springs, whose waters cured their fevers forever.

Most of the east Texas tribes lived in peace until about the time of the

founding of New Orleans, when French traders began to invade the territory

west of the Mississippi. During the latter part of the seventeenth century, the

Bidais were reported to be the chief intermediary between the French and the

Apache tribes to the west in the distribution of firearms, a situation which

disturbed the Spaniards greatly.

The threat of English settlement along the Gulf Coast also caused much

concern among the rulers of New Spain. Because of it the French redoubled

their activities among the Indians between the Sabine and the Trinity, and their

emissaries, including a knight-errant named Louis Juchereau de St. Denis, rode

deep into Spanish territory. St. Denis in 1714 blazed the Camino Real the

royal road from Louisiana to the Rio Grande. Nor were the French unaware

of the wealth of game and pelts to be found on the bayou-drained prairies. Both

to check French encroachment and to explore the country, many Spaniards

passed north and west of modern Houston, but the lower reaches of the bayous

and streams for long remained unvisited by the conquistadores.

As late as 1740 the lands between the mouths of the Trinity and the Brazos

Page 27: Houston History

EARLIEST INHABITANTS 1528-1820 11

were terra incognita to the Spanish masters of Texas. Governor Prudencia de

Orobio y Basterra wrote that year to Father Santa Ana:

With respect to the rivers . . . Brazos de Dios [and] Trinity, ... I only

know, and it is certain, that they empty into the Gulf of Mexico.

A kinsman of the governor, Capt. Joaquin Orobio y Basterra, commandant

of the garrison at La Bahia, in 1745 reported rumors of French activity in the

east Texas region. Soon he was ordered to explore the uncharted coastal area

north to the Sabine. No Spaniard had mapped this route, and he proceeded

as blindly as if he had been the first explorer in all the Province of Texas. His

first plan was to build boats and explore the coast by water. But the Guadalupe,

his starting point, was obstructed, and he was forced to go overland. With only

twenty-one men he wandered through the Indian country, following the route

that today would take him to Houston from Goliad by way of Nacogdoches.

An Indian guide finally conducted the expedition over the Bidai Trail toward

the south, in the direction of the still-undreamed-of city of Houston. The Bidais

said that these were the first Spaniards they had seen, but they knew the French

and had their trade goods and guns.

On the return journey the captain paused at a place he called San Rafael,

believed by Dr. Carlos E. Castafieda, the historian, to be on Spring Creek, west

of the San Jacinto River. In Our Catholic Heritage in Texas, 1519-1936,

Castafieda wrote:

Here he found two Orcoquisac villages. The Orcoquisacs were even

more surprised than the Bidais to see Tegsa, as they called the Spaniardsin their territory. Both the Bidais and the Orcoquisacs explained that

the French visited them frequently. For six years traders . . . had been

coming by land. Others came by water and ascended the Neches,

Trinity and Brazos Rivers. No permanent settlement had been made,but last summer a party, who had come by sea, had chosen a site andtold the Orcoquisacs to notify the Bidais, the Deadoses, and the Tejasto bring their bearskins, buckskins, and buffalo hides to this place to

trade. The site chosen appears to have been on the San Jacinto, somedistance from its mouth.

His curiosity whetted, Captain Orobio y Basterra asked the Indians to take

him to the site specified by the Frenchmen for their trading post. They con

ducted him to a stream they called Aransasu, which Castafieda believes "was in

all probability the San Jacinto." According to the historian, Herbert Eugene

Bolton, the captain afterward described the country as marked by beautiful

prairies, forests of oak, pine, walnut, and cedar, many lakes, and fine fields of

corn.

A description of the lands of the Orcoquisacs was supplemented with details

about the people. The captain believed the headquarters of the tribe was "on a

western branch" of the San Jacinto, probably Spring Creek; and a short distance

from the junction of the two, Chief Canos had a village. The leader of the tribe

Page 28: Houston History

12 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

was closely associated with the French. Chief El Gordo Fatty had a village

near by.

Orobio y Basterra found no Frenchmen, but his report inspired trade with

the Indians of the region. On later visits to the Orcoquisacs, Spaniards found

them tilling a few fields, but living chiefly on game, fish, and wild fruits. Theywere friendly with all neighboring tribes but the Karankawa.

By 1755 the Presidio de San Agustin de Ahumada, on the Trinity, was

serving as a gathering point for the Orcoquisacs. A year later a mission was

authorized, 7\{uestra Senora de la Luz. But a badly chosen site hampered develop

ment, and caused most of the Indians to return to their villages and hunting

grounds on the San Jacinto. The threat of French colonization had become a

reality, and the Orocoquisacs and Bidais were divided internally by the propa

ganda of the day; one faction favored the Spaniards, another the French. Chief

Canos, who apparently held sway over a region extending into present-day

Houston Heights, became a clever diplomat. His favor courted by two nations,

he accepted a Spanish captaincy from Governor Jacinto Barrios, and many gifts

from the French, including fine clothing and a trip to New Orleans.

Franco-Spanish-Indian intrigue revolving around the control of trade with

coastal tribes centered in the village of El Orcoquisac, on the Trinity. When the

French attempted to arm these Indians, Governor Barrios sent a force of soldiers

under Lieutenant Del Rio to shower gifts upon Canos and other chieftains of

the Orcoquisacs and the Bidais. Among the villages reported as visited by the

Spaniards was that of El Gordo.

By the middle of the eighteenth century, activity in the country due to

the rivalry of the Europeans had created the Camino Real Orcoquisac. The

camino was the overlaid route from present-day Laredo to the presidio and mis

sion at the mouth of the Trinity. It crossed the San Jacinto River about half-way

between the mouth of Buffalo Bayou and Spring Creek, the first recorded channel

of commerce of the Houston region.

Despite renewed vigilance on the part of the Spanish, French traders con

tinued to operate throughout east Texas, as far as the San Jacinto. This condition

caused more attention to be given the country of the Orcoquisacs than would

otherwise have been the case.

Frequent floods, an unhealthy climate and other drawbacks caused an order

for the removal of the Presidio de San Agustin de Ahumada and the mission

to the San Jacinto, in the autumn of 1756. The site chosen was Chief Gordons

village, about twenty miles west of the San Jacinto at a spot believed to have

been near the junction of Mill and Spring Creeks, near the northern limits of

modern Harris County. A survey of the new site cost the Spanish royal treasury

300 pesos. Preparations were made for a civil settlement, and the governor sug

gested that the settlers be provided with "silklined hats, fancy stirrups and

bridles, silk shirts, Spanish shawls, and kid shoes.11 An establishment such as

the governor planned would have cost about 45,000 pesos, Castaneda estimated.

A Junta on March 3, 1757, recommended the settling of twenty-five Spanish

Page 29: Houston History

EARLIEST INHABITANTS 1528-1820 13

families on the San Jacinto, approved the site chosen for the presidio and mission,

and according to Castafieda, suggested details of colonization:

It authorized giving each family aid for one year, to allow them three

reales a day for subsistence while en route, and to furnish them throughthe governor, the necessary arms, as well as certain goods and equipment. It recommended the purchase of three hundred and fifty yards of

woolen cloth for overcoats, fifty axes, fifty hoes, fifty harrows, fifty

machetes (cutlasses), fifty metates (grindstones), fifty clay pots, onehundred and fifty comales (flat cooking irons), enough woolen cloth

to make one skirt for each woman, fifty half silk shawls, fifty pairs of

Brussels hose, fifty pairs of shoes, ten iron bars, one for each five

families. These were to be acquired by the royal treasury. The Governorof Texas should be ordered to buy one hundred horses, one hundredand fifty mares, fifty stallions, one hundred and fifty cows, fifty bulls,

two hundred sheep, fifty rams, and fifty yoke of oxen.

But the viceroy of Mexico, wishing to learn more about the site of such an

expensive settlement as the one proposed, sent Bernardo de Miranda from Mexico

City to explore and make a report. In 1757 Miranda traveled through the region,

and described the San Jacinto area as the "heart of the country of the Orcoqui-sacs." The viceroy, satisfied with the description of the lands to be settled, on

April 30, 1757, authorized funds for the purchase of livestock and supplies. But

now Governor Barrios reversed his opinion about the advisability of removingthe presidio and mission to the San Jacinto country, and in October declared it

"unfit for settlement/1 He charged Miranda with misrepresentation, and said

that after a personal inspection he believed "although the site was most pleasing

to the eye, the appearances were deceiving because irrigation was impractical/11

To save his face, he offered to buy the goods that had been purchased for the

new settlement, and thus prevent a loss to the Spanish treasury. In 1764 the

presidio at El Orcoquisac was burned, and the project of the San Jacinto colony

was soon thereafter abandoned.

Athanase de Mezieres, a Frenchman employed by the Spanish as an emis

sary among the Indians, reported in 1774 that two traders named Jeronime

Mataliche and Juan Hamilton"go

in by land as far as the Bidais nation and try

to arouse the interior tribes/1

English and French traders still ventured into the

bayou country where modern Houston stands, and the French, especially, seemed

determined to lay claim to this fertile soil. In 1815, after Napoleon s defeat at

Waterloo, many of his followers fled the country and came to the United States.

An account of the adventures of some of these people has been preserved

in the Story of Champ D Asile as Told by Two of the Colonists, translated byDonald Joseph. As reported in one Hartmon s Journal, the party left Amsterdam

for New York City, arriving on October 16, 1817. From there they went to

Philadelphia, finally sailing for Galveston on December 17 aboard the schooner

Huntress, under the command of Lieutenant General Rigaud.On January 16, 1818, they came in sight of Galveston and ran aground. The

Page 30: Houston History

14 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

pirate, Jean Lafitte, then on Galveston Island, bearing a commission from the

Mexican government, went aboard and assisted in extricating the vessel.

The party remained on the island until the beginning of March, when they

set out to found a colony on the Trinity River about twenty leagues from the

Gulf of Mexico a plan which finally resulted in their expulsion by the Spaniards.

They were joined by other Frenchmen until the colony contained well over 400

people. One of this group was a Mr. Millard, who left an account of his travels

in the Houston vicinity:

The coastline of Texas is low, sandy and swampy. As one goes into

the interior, he finds vegetation and a great quantity of shrubs; but to

find fertile land one has to go from thirty to forty leagues. The

temperature of Texas is that of the south of France, and many trees

preserve their foliage throughout the year.

Millard added that the "surrounding country offers enchanting views, car

pets of green adding to the richness of the landscape, while beautiful plants and

the rarest birds made this section a delightful spot."He wrote:

Forests, which the ax has spared until the present day, cover a partof Texas, and from time to time prairies are found, where European

crops could be grown. Through the foliage of trees a column of smokeoften betrays the presence of savages. A great number of animals and

wild beasts are encountered in these forests, above all the wild horses

which the natives have been skillful enough to capture and tame.

This pioneer writer about Texas was, unknowingly, something of a prophet.

The land of which he wrote was indeed suitable for European crops and much

more.

Page 31: Houston History

CHAPTER III

ENTER, ANGLO-AMERICANS

18204832

INTHE FIRST YEARS of the nineteenth century, isolation held the bayou

country where modern Houston stands. There was no indication that soon a

historic movement of Americans was to bring into the solitude of these wilds the

whine of sawmills, the whistles of steamboats, the creaking of wagons, the sound

of axes biting into pines that would be used to build log cabins.

The explorers and missionaries of New Spain had left no lasting mark here.

But now from the east, from beyond the dark, swampy Neutral Ground the

no man s land that separated Spanish soil from that of the United States-

Anglo-Americans began to come, entirely without invitation. Some of them had

goods to trade for furs in the tepees of the Indians. Others brought only long

rifles.

Scores of adventurers joined abortive attempts of filibustered to wrest the

land called Texas from Spanish rule. Among expeditions that were to camp near

the site of modern Houston was that of Dr. James Long of Mississippi. In 1819 he

led an army across the Sabine. More than 300 of his followers helped erect trad-

ing posts on the Trinity and Brazos Rivers, built a fort near old Washington,

mingled with the buccaneers of Jean Lafitte who was still master of Galveston

Island and finally were killed or scattered by superior Spanish forces. A small

number of Long s men remained at Bolivar Point, where their leader rejoined

them after reorganizing his forces, and led them to La Bahia (modern Goliad).

But the invaders were soon killed or captured, and Long was sent to Mexico.

One of the filibustered companions was John P. Austin, who was later to

own the land that became the site of Houston. Austin was in Mexico City when

Long was assassinated there. Meantime, the twenty-year-old wife of the ad

venturous doctor waited at Bolivar Point for the return of her husband. She had

only a Negro girl and a baby daughter as companions; she withstood the Karan-

kawas, hunger, and the cold of a merciless winter. Jane Long was to be called

the Mother of Texas.

Although the filibustered were unsuccessful in their efforts to take Texas, the

hold of the dons upon the land between the Sabine and the Rio Grande was

steadily becoming more tenuous. Mexico s cry of freedom persisted. Under the

revolution-beset, dying rule of Spain in the New World the first non-Latin

traders and adventurers walked through waist-high prairie grass over the site of

today s city of Houston. Their names have been forgotten, but their spirit and

courage were to grow until at last cabins marked the courses of Buffalo Bayou and

the San Jacinto. Yet for two decades of this century the Karankawas remained

masters of the region.

Page 32: Houston History

16 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Then in 1820 an elderly stranger rode a borrowed gray horse through the

pine woods west of the Sabine, and the story changed. Moses Austin had come

to ask permission to settle 300 families Anglo-Americans on Texas soil. Hewas a New Englander, once a merchant and lately a mine operator in the wilds

of the Territory of Missouri. His fortunes needed mending. Also, he had heard

of this undeveloped empire and he had dreamed of transplanting fanners, trades

men, other Americans who, like himself, wanted to brave the dangers and hard

ships of a new land in return for its bounties. Austin was on his way to San Antonio de Bexar to see the Spanish governor.

Spain was hostile to foreign settlement on its soil. Governor Martinez in

San Antonio ordered Austin to leave the capital "instantly and the province as

soon as he could get out of it." But as Austin was departing he met an old friend,

Felipe Enrique Neri, Baron de Bastrop. That Dutch soldier of fortune was seven

feet tall, so tall that once he had served in Frederick the Great s "Regiment of

the Giants.11

The baron was in the service of Spain, and he successfully inter

ceded for Austin; the governor promised to forward the petition for a colony to

his superiors.

On March 28, 1821, Moses Austin wrote:

I returned from St. Antonio, in the province of Texas, after suffering

everything but Death. For these sufferings I have been fully repaid by

obtaining a grant, for myself and family, of land, and also for 300 fami

lies. I shall settle on the Colorado, within 2 miles of the sea and three

days sail from the Mississippi.

On the long trip back across the Louisiana border Austin, still riding the bor

rowed horse, had been forced to live for eight days on roots and acorns. He died

of exposure and the hardships endured on that journey. All the plans he had

made for a new empire fell upon the shoulders of his son, Stephen. In law school

he had been called "Little Stephen," for he was not very tall. As a boy he had

helped his father in the mining venture; at twenty-one he had been a member of

Missouri s territorial legislature, and, in 1820, was appointed a circuit court judge

in the Territory of Arkansas. Now, aged twenty-seven, he undertook the first

Anglo-American colonisation of Texas.

"Little Stephen" was accepted by Spanish officials as his father s successor,

and in 1821 he began a survey for the selection of land. Dr. Eugene C. Barker s

map of Austin s journey, published in The Father of Texas, shows how close the

colonizer came to the site of Houston. In his wanderings Austin explored a re

gion later embraced in twenty-three Texas counties. North of present-day Hous

ton the map was marked only by the route of a Comanche trail and as a range

for buffaloes and deer. Among those who accompanied Austin as far as La Bahia

was Baron de Bastrop, who later surveyed much of the colony s land adjoining

the San Jacinto River and Buffalo Bayou.

For three weeks, in 1821, Stephen Austin explored the prairies, forests, and

streams of a rich domain utterly devoid of settlements other than the villages and

camp sites of Indians. At last he chose the region between the Colorado and

Page 33: Houston History

KNTER, ANGLO-AMERICANS 1820-1832 17

Brazos Rivers for his colony. Thus the site of Houston was once more left on the

fringe of development. But Austin s colonists were to be the first Anglo-American settlers to come into this region courageous people who would build their

cabins outside the boundaries of civilisation.

In Louisiana, where many details of his venture had been planned, Austin

published his terms of colonisation. The first rule was, "No person will be ad

mitted as a settler who does not produce satisfactory evidence of having sup

ported the character of a moral, sober, and industrious citizen."

The schooner Lively was purchased, and upon it Austin placed seventeen

men who were to plant crops and store the harvest against the coming of the

three hundred. In November, 1821, the schooner sailed for the mouth of the

Colorado but, driven off its course, it finally landed its passengers at the mouth

of the Brazos. When the Lively departed, the seventeen settlers were left alone;

they tried to raise a crop, but failed. At last they were forced to wander awayon trails which they hoped might lead back to the United States.

Austin returned to Texas during the early part of 1822. The Lively had

carried seeds and supplies, and the coloniser journeyed first to the Colorado. Hefound only rumors that the schooner had been lost. A number of settlers had

been coming to the site of the colony, and Austin needed the Lively s cargo. Hewaited until "both food and hope were exhausted,

1

in the words of Barker, and

then journeyed again to San Antonio. There he learned that Mexico had won its

independence from Spain, and that his colonisation grant was no longer consid

ered valid.

In the meantime the Lively had returned to New Orleans, and had sailed

again for Texas with more colonists. This time it was wrecked off Galveston

Island near San Luis Pass. Later the passengers were removed from the lonely

shores of the island by the schooner John Motley and landed at the mouth of the

Colorado. In the Papers of Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar, in the Texas State Li

brary, an entry numbered 2447 contains this contemporary account:

The Lively1

was the first vessel sent out to hunt the mouth of the Colo

rado. She was wrecked and lost somewhere below the mouth of the

River the crew were saved but the provisions and cargo were all lost.

The men took up their march in search of some settlmt They soon di

vided; one half of them taking one direction, and the other, another

one party met the Karankaway Indians who told them the way to the

mouth of the Colorado whither they went and thence wandered upthe river and let [sic] the other party who camped up the river. . . .

The crew suffered greatly from hunger, several starved to death; others

reached Borns 6? other settlmets 6?c.

While Austin traveled to Mexico City to plead for the restoration of his

colonial grant, settlers continued to arrive, many on ships that met disaster in the

treacherous waters of the Texas coast. These shipwrecks, scant records indicate,

led a number of colonists to enter the present Houston area. In the region ad

joining Buffalo Bayou and the San Jacinto River, some of the newcomers re-

Page 34: Houston History

18 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

mained on land that was without benefit even of the uncertain sanction of Austin s first grant.

Among the Papers of Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar are notes left by William

Pettus, one of the earliest settlers in what is now Harris County. Pettus, with a

party of colonists, sailed from Alabama in 1822 on the Revenge for the mouthof the Colorado. Forced instead to land on Galveston Island, they found there a

Frenchman, believed to have been one of Lafitte s men, who demanded customs

duties under an order from the Mexican commandant in San Antonio. Pettus

wrote that the colonists "compromised by ... giving the Frenchman provisions

6?c to support his life." From him the settlers heard about Jane Long, who was

still at Bolivar Point. Pettus went with a party to call upon Mrs. Long and in

vite her to join them:

She was prevailed upon to accompany the emigrants up the San JacintoHer reply was that she could not go that her husband had left her

at Bolivar, and upon his return would expect to find her there fe?

there she would remain for his return The emigrants departed up the

Sanjacinto about 15 to 20 families, together with as many or more

young men They settled 1 miles above Lynches.

The settlement was composed of the immigrants who had been aboard the

Revenge, and of passengers from the James Monroe and other schooners that

had arrived off Galveston Island. Among the families was one named Smith,

which, according to Pettus, "in number were about 20 including children, negroes

&? all." One of their daughters was named Sally because the Smiths came from

Bayou Sally in Calcasieu Parish, Louisiana. The Smiths had made the trip to

Texas in a pirogue.

Two former pirates of the Lafitte settlement on Galveston Island piloted the

colonists up the San Jacinto. Pettus named these first settlers of the Houston area :

The families were two Smith, Dennis Brasere, Danielle Kentucky, Dr.

Jeter, Virginia Bradly of Kentucky, Talley Kentucky, Bailey Kentucky,

Hughes of Kentucky, Hoppensville, Pettus, Herrington, Lynch, Vinces,

Pickayune Smith, Dr. Hunter & Others The unmarried men were

Rankin, James & Randle Jones Mitchel 6? composed one family; the

Jones had a negro man Pettus 6? the Smiths had some negroes.

These people traveled twentyfive miles by water, and finally landed at

White s Settlement on the east side of the San Jacinto River, about ten miles

above the site of Lynchburg. The settlement had been named for Walter C.

White, who, at the time of Long s expedition, had burned off a canebrake and

raised a crop of corn here.

Pettus recorded that "on their arrival at the settlmt [sic] they commenced

planting corn, the young men huntig." An armed band of Cooshattis visited the

spot, and through an interpreter, Bill Ash, accused the strangers of trying to "en

croach upon them 6? dispossess them of their Hunting ground." Pettus wrote:

The Immigrants replied that they were aiming for the Colorado, but

mistaking their way and being in leaky vessels, they had come up the

Page 35: Houston History

ENTER, ANGLO-AMERICANS 1820-1832 19

Sanjacinto, with a view of remaining only the season and then procedigto the Colorado The Indians expressed themselves satisfied. . . . Theywere friendly to the Immigrants sold them horses 6? cattle 6? have

remained friendly.

Early in the autumn of 1822 thirty more settlers arrived. They came in a

120-foot keel boat, and were searching for the Austin Colony. These newcomers

were also Alabamans, from Florence. They had come by way of Vermilion Bay.

Pettus recorded that "from this source the emigrants on the San Jacinto received

timely supplies." The pioneers had been existing on game and were "greatly dis

tressed."

Among the second group was "a very old couple" whose son had anchored

the keel boat at "Vinces on Buffalo Bayou." The old people died after a very

short stay at Lynchburg, and the newcomers were split by a quarrel. Some of

them wanted to remain, others were anxious to return to Alabama. Pettus said

that "The quarrel was settled by having the Boat [then at Vinces] sawed in two,

one half was fitted up for the return of the disaffected to the U. S. they embarked 17 in number . . . leaving Mrs. Wilkins &? two daughters." The two

pirate pilots were hired once more. Those who left were never again heard from,

although "their bones," Pettus wrote, "were found near the mouth of the Culque-

shoo [sic], supposed to have been murdered by the two pirates in their employ."

About a year later, according to Pettus, the San Jacinto settlement failed

and most of its members wandered away. Dr. Hunter stayed; Britt Bailey moved

westward to a prairie that in 1941 still bore his name; and Pettus went "to the

Brazos near San Phillippi." The capital of Austin s colony, San Felipe de Austin,

was founded in 1823, about forty miles from the future site of Houston.

As the Indians became increasingly troublesome, several men of the San Ja-

cinto area were sent to San Antonio for ammunition. There they found Austin,

who had returned from Mexico in June, 1823. He sent word back by these colo

nists that his grant had been confirmed. On hearing this, Pettus returned to the

United States to bring back his family, and on the way scattered Austin s hand

bills "from the Brazos to the Sabine and Mississippi."

The empresario colonizer on his return found many of the settlers in

poverty. A drought in 1822 had ruined their crops. Some of the isolated colo

nists had been forced to kill and eat mustangs wild horses. The news that Aus

tin could at last grant lands spread through the colony and beyond it. From the

Colorado, Austin sent word on the procedure necessary to establish grants of

land. Hungry, lonely settlers felt at last that their hardships were repaid. The

prospect of land ownership had brought most of them to the wilds, and for that

they would stay. The settlement of that part of Texas lying between the Colo

rado and Brazos was now assured, and with it, the story of Houston began.

Austin at once had to establish land titles and survey property. Surveyors

went into the region, armed against Indians. The emjpresario began a journey

across his grant, to check upon inroads made by Indians during his absence, and

to determine the number of colonists now on his lands. He found the tribesmen

Page 36: Houston History

20 H O U S T O N A N D I T S H I S T O R Y

becoming unmanageable, and many of his colonists dissatisfied with conditions of

settlement. Austin had charged twelve-and-a-half cents an acre for each grant,

The Mexican government had given him 100,000 acres in exchange for the colo

nization program, and many of the settlers believed that Austin should consider

himself paid in land. The colonizer argued that the small fee barely covered the

cost of surveying, maintaining peace with the Indians, and other expenses. In

August, 1823, he wrote:

I will receive any kind of property that will not be a dead loss to me,such as horses, mules, cattle, hogs, peltry, furs, beeswax, homemadecloth, dressed deerskins, etc. Only a small part will be paid in hand.

For the balance I will wait one, two, and three years, according to the

capacity of the person to pay.

When Jose Antonio Saucedo, Mexico s acting provisional governor, visitec

San Felipe de Austin on March 18, 1824, he told the settlers that they were tc

obey Austin s orders and pay the fee. But in May Saucedo reversed these in

structions, set his own fees, and ruled that every settler must pay the land com

missioner $127 for signing the deed to each grant. Nearly $200 in fees were nov>

ordered paid to various Mexican officials. Austin told his first settlers that he

would refund the expenses they had incurred in becoming established in his col

ony. To a relative he wrote :

I took upon myself the task of getting secure and valid titles for their

land, and to furnish each emigrant with solid grounds on which to

build the hopes of his family and his humble "forest home.1

... I hadread of the withering march of the bloodhounds of war over the fair

est portions of the old world, spreading fire and famine and desolation

and death in their course, and sweeping whole nations from existence

all to promote the happiness of mankind. I could not understand it, but

I could understand how that happiness might be promoted by conquering a wilderness by the axe, the plough and the hoe.

A record of the settlers reactions to the manner of distributing and the

method of payment for lands was left by William Pettus in the Papers of Mira

beau Buonaparte Lamar. Many colonists were unable to pay the land fees, anc

were forced to give some more prosperous person one-half the grant to clear the

property. Pettus wrote:

Austin being the sole judge could not make such an arrangement with

the applicants he accordingly got his brother, James Brown Austin,to clear out lands for him, that is Stephen F. Austin was to have onehalf of the emigrants lands for clearing it ... but was to hold it in his

brother s name.

The work of surveying proceeded so rapidly that by July, 1824, it was pos

sible for Baron de Bastrop, the land commissioner, to issue grants. During that

month the baron, with Austin and Samuel May Williams acting secretary erf

the colony went into the San Jacinto River area. A notice had been sent tc

the settlers asking them to gather at the house of William Scott, on the east side

Page 37: Houston History

San jacinto Battlefield Monument and Museum

Page 38: Houston History

San Jactnto BattlefieldOld Port Harrisburg

i

Page 39: Houston History

Site of Capture of General Santa Anna

Page 40: Houston History

Pff

^

HouseGlendale Cemetery, (Old Harrisburg)

MB

Page 41: Houston History

Site of Fir.st City Wharves

Cherry House

Page 42: Houston History

^ *x*

^A** .^ "<"<"

,

i

Daniel and Edith Riple\ Foundatio7i Center

Administration Building, DePelchin Faith Home and Children s Bureau

^h-:

rfS

P^T^I

Page 43: Houston History

iMii^ ^j ^fIRS^Sk ^^H

Sam Houston Monument

Page 44: Houston History

1 nII 11

I

1.1

IIIili if III

in I

t

*

Hi

Houston Toung Men s Christian Association

Eastern States Petroleum Company Refinery

Page 45: Houston History

ENTER, ANGLO-AMERICANS 1820-1832 21

of the San Jacinto River below the settlement of Nathaniel Lynch, near present

Baytown. This spot had been chosen because of its central location. Wheji Aus

tin s party arrived the settlers had gathered in front of a log cabin. Austin made

an informal speech, explaining the colonization laws and giving such other infor

mation as his hearers needed in order to complete their applications for grants.

The meeting was harmonious, except for a single happening described in

Burse s Texas Almanac for 1879:

One of the incidents of the day was a fight between two of the settlers;

William Vince, becoming enraged at Ezekiel Thomas, knocked him in

the head with a blacksmith s hammer, which was near at hand, and laid

him out senseless for about an hour, much to the disgust of the Mexican Commissioner; but under the skillful treatment of Dr. Knuckles, he

was restored and was sent home and recovered.

Among those receiving grants at this time was John Richardson Harris, whohad arrived on the coast of Texas in 1823 aboard his own vessel. He had left

New Orleans in response to Austin s advertisements for settlers. Harris visited

a number of spots along the coast, finally sailed over Red Fish Bar at the mouth

of the San Jacinto River, and made his way on inland waters to the junction of

Buffalo and Bray s Bayous. He considered that point the head of navigation.

Harris had observed the houses of a number of settlers along the waterway. Hefirst applied for and obtained "one sitio of land lying on the southern bank of

the river called in English Buffalo Bayou in the colony, without means of irriga

tion and only with the use of the permanent water of which we will give him

possession." Then he erected a trading post.

Another who received his grant as a result of the meeting at Scott s was

John Austin, distant relative of Stephen Austin, who asked for two leagues of

land (about 8,856 acres). In regard to this grant, Stephen Austin, in the deed

record in the Harris County Courthouse, wrote:

I must say that the settler John Austin deserves the favor he asks for

and can be admitted as a resident in the new colony on account of his

qualifications and means, his application to agriculture, rearing of cat

tle and industry.

The deed, written at first in Spanish, described the site as "two leagues of

land in the form of a square on the Buffalo Bayou at the place where the two

main branches of said Bayou come together to swell the stream." It said further:

We gave to John Austin possession of said land taking him by the handover it, telling him in a loud and audible voice that by virtue of the

Commissioner and Powers granted to us and in the name of the Government of the Mexican Nation, we give him possession . . . and the

said John Austin, on being given the real and personal possession of

said land, without objection from anyone, shouted loudly, pulled grasses,threw stones, planted stakes, and performed the other necessary cere

monies, being notified that he is under the obligation to cultivate it in

side of two years, as being the terms prescribed by law.

Page 46: Houston History

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Others who received grants in 1824 were Enoch Brinson, Moses Callahan,

and AHen Vince, John Cooke and Isaac Hughes, John Dickinson, Thomas Earle,

William J. Harris, Johnson Hunter, David Harris, D. Carpenter, HumphreyJackson, Nathaniel Lynch, Luke Moore, Arthur McCormick, Frederick Rankin,William Scott, James Strange, John D. Taylor, Ezekiel Thomas, William Vince,

Richard and Robert Vince, John R. Williams, Amy White, William Whitlock

and Reuben White.

Saucedo had decreed that Austin s jurisdiction extended from the Gulf of

Mexico to the San Antonio Road, and from the Lavaca River to Chocolate

Bayou. But in November, 1824, the eastern boundary was extended to the San

Jacinto River. The families of that area were thus included in Austin s colony,

becoming part of his three hundred.

Meantime, John Harris had established such a good trade that he believed

the time had come to lay out a town site. He employed Francis W. Johnson in

1826 to make a survey. The embryo town was named Harrisburgh.

On March 7, 1827, the governor amended his boundary definition on the

basis of a colonisation law passed by the legislature of the Mexican State of Coa

huila and Texas on March 24, 1825. This law prohibited foreign colonization

within ten leagues of the coast. The southeastern point of the Austin Colony was

set by this new decree at a point on the west bank of the San Jacinto River, ten

leagues from the coast; the boundary thence ran up the river to its source, north

from there to the San Antonio Road, along the road westward to a point due

north of the head of the Lavaca River, south along this line and the east bank of

the river to a spot ten leagues from tidewater, and thence eastward to the starting

point.

Before the passage of the colonisation law, many people had settled within

the forbidden coastal area. In a petition by Stephen Austin to the Mexican gov

ernment on June 5, 1826, he had called attention to the large number of settlers

in the region, and asked that he be permitted to take that territory into his

colony. Approval of the plan was given on July 17, 1828. Austin now planned

to settle 300 additional families.

Austin wanted to establish his people along the lower reaches of the San

Jacinto, Colorado, and Brazos Rivers, and it was important that a port be created

on Galveston Island. Most of the settlers had been in Texas long enough to have

a surplus of crops; this they wanted to ship. The Mexican government informed

Austin that a provisional Port of Galveston had been arranged for. The mouth

of the Brazos was used by the settlers as a port, although it was never given an

official status.

Austin tried to establish trade with Mexico and Europe. As early as

1825 colonists wanted to ship lard, cotton, and corn to Mexico. In The Life of

Stephen F. Austin, Eugene Barker told the experiences of Stephen Richardson of

Brazoria, who chartered the Little Zoe in July, 1826, and with a cargo of corn

and lard, sailed for Campeche. There was a famine in Yucatan, and the Mexican

President urged that foodstuffs be imported. Barker wrote:

Page 47: Houston History

ENTER, ANGLO-AMERICANS 1820 1832 23

He [Richardson] had a copy of the president s proclamation, a pass-

port from the political chief; and a certificate that the cargo was of domestic production; but the captain of the port refused to let him land

and ordered him away within forty-eight hours. Expostulations provingfutile, he sailed to Tampico, but after a month s detention ... the cargo

spoiled and he threw it into the sea.

Though commerce was limited by Mexican customs restrictions, the Austin

Colony prospered. Harrisburgh grew so rapidly that soon its founder found it

necessary to ask his brothers, David, William Plunkett, and Samuel Harris to

come from Cayuga, New York, to help in its enterprises. In 1828, Joseph Chambers Clopper wrote in his diary:

Harrisburg is laid out on the west side of this bayou [Buffalo] just be

low its junction with Bray s bayou it is yet in the woods consisting of

6 or 8 houses scatteringly situated the timber consisting principallyof tall pines and oaks so excluded the prairie breezes as to render the

summer s heat almost intolerable, but this can be the case but for a short

time being situated at the head of navigation without any local cause

for unhealthiness and surrounded by a vast quantity of timber whichin this country must prove immensely valuable. There is only wanted a

population a little more dense and a few capitalists of enterprise and

energy to render it one of the most important towns in the colony.

Here with his sons, Joseph, Andrew, and Edward, Clopper spent a few win

ter weeks in a small log pen with a place for a fire at one end. Across Bray s

Bayou they built a large warehouse with a shed dining room, hewing timbers

with their axes. There they spent the remainder of the winter, although they

complained of the lack of "gentle women s converse." There were several married women, "but these are seemingly of as rough a mold as their uncultivated

and disagreeably rustic partners," he continued. There were but two unmarried

"females in the quarter, unpossessed of the winning graces of which their sex is

sosusceptible."

The Cloppers cleared about two acres of ground and planted cane, corn,

beans, and a variety of garden vegetables. As time passed, they bought two

houses and cut timber for another. Finally they tore these buildings down and

made a large raft. On this they sailed to a place once called Hunter s Point. Theybought it and it became Clopper s Point, a name it retained for years.

An election was called on February 2-4, 1828, for the choice of officials in

the Austin Colony. Thomas M. Duke, who lived near the mouth of the Colo

rado River, was elected alcalde, or executive officer of the ayuntamiento a gov

erning body corresponding to a municipal council. Humphrey Jackson, whose

home was on the San Jacinto River, was elected a regidor or alderman.

By 1829, Harrisburgh had become a thriving port with sloops and schooners

owned by the Harris family arriving from United States ports almost every week.

The streets were dusty trails, and the houses far from permanent, but the town

was the commercial and shipping center of the region. Settlers moved throughit in deerskin or homespun clothing, stopping to learn the latest news from the

Page 48: Houston History

24 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

"United States of the North" when vessels docked. Each ship brought supplies

and settlers.

Harris had early realized that the laborious process of hewing logs for houses

was too slow, like grinding corn by hand. Accordingly, he built a combination

grist mill and sawmill, which stood almost opposite the Harris store on a pointof land at the junction of the two bayous. The enterprising founder of Harris-

burgh had also established a trading post at Bell s Landing on the Brazos River,

where settlers in other parts of the colony could obtain supplies.

John Harris went to New Orleans in the summer of 1829 to buy belting

for the mill. A yellow fever epidemic was sweeping the city, and the Texas

Gazette on October 3, 1829, thus reported his death:

The fatality of yellow fever this season in New Orleans has deprivedthis colony of one of its citizens, who for the enterprise which charac

terized him, was not only a very useful and important member of this

young community, but one to whom it is indebted for the undertakingof a very valuable and considerable branch of mechanical industry. . . .

He died on Friday evening, the 21st of August last, in that city after

five days illness.

Harris1

death threw his property into litigation in the Mexican courts, which

at best were slow. Although his brothers attempted to carry on the business, the

death of the town s founder proved to be a serious blow to the future of Harris-

burgh, but a fleet of vessels continued to operate between New Orleans and the

colony.

Other empresarios had meantime obtained grants in the State of Coahuila

and Texas. David Burnet had obtained permission in 1826 to settle 300 families,

while Joseph Vehlein, a German merchant of Mexico City, had made his first

contract to settle a similar number. The grants of these two colonizers covered a

large part of the area northeast of Houston s present limits. In 1828 Vehlein ob

tained a second grant to settle 100 families. Lorenzo de Zavala, who had aided

Austin in his contacts with the Mexican government earlier in the decade and

was deeply interested in the development of Texas, was the third empresario in

the group whose grants were in the vicinity of modern Houston. In March, 1829,

De Zavala agreed to settle 500 families.

The grants of these three colonizers formed a compact region in east Texas.

Upon their failure to complete their contracts, they transferred the title to their

holdings to the Galveston Bay and Texas Land Company, on October 16, 1830.

Then began what historians have described as one of the greatest real estate pro

motion schemes in the history of the country. The Galveston Bay and Texas

Land Company was formed in New York, ostensibly for the purpose of organ

izing colonization for the Texas empresarios. But for some reason its officials did

not obtain permission from the Mexican government to function in this capacity.

In the United States the company received widespread publicity. Anthony

Dey was president and trustee; William Sumner of Boston and George Curtis of

New York were trustees; Lynde Catlin, George Griswold, John Haggerty, Stc-

Page 49: Houston History

ENTER, ANGLO-AMERICANS 1820-1832 2 ^

phen Whitney, William G. Buckner, Barney Corse, and Dudley Selden were

directors. John P. Austin wrote on December 16, 1830:

Its [the company s] board of directors is composed of the most respectable and influential men among us, with the President of one of our first

banks at its head.

Stock in the company, and land scrip were offered the public. The scrip

conveyed no land, merely authorising the holder to settle in Texas after meeting

all colonization requirements. Despite this, many people believed that the scrip

gave them title to land, although they had paid only five or ten cents an acre for

it. Henry Austin wrote Stephen Austin from New Orleans on March 15, 1831 :

The Galveston Bay land company in New York are running wild in

their operations. Selling land by hundreds of thousands of acres at 5

cents pr acre, etc. Sending out steam machinery for mills, boats, etc.

I fear they will do much harm by calling the attention of Govt. too

much to that quarter.

On December 29, 1831, the first of the settlers attracted by this scheme ar

rived off Galveston. They had been sent to Texas to prepare for the first of the

immigrants expected from Europe, for the advertising had been designed to in

terest Swiss and German settlers. This vanguard was not allowed to land. In

time, however, the company was able to have its contracts validated, and it pro

ceeded with colonization plans.

Many New Yorkers bought the promotion company s land scrip. Amongthem were Augustus C. and John K. Allen, employees of the firm of H. & H.

Canfield. Augustus had graduated from Polytechnic School at Chittenango, NewYork and had taught mathematics there. He became a bookkeeper, and a little

later he and his brother purchased an interest in the Canfield company. AugustusAllen had married Miss Charlotte Baldwin, daughter of J. C. Baldwin, founder

of Baldwinsville, New York.

The lure of promotional advertising and the promise of cheap land caused

the Aliens to quit New.York for Texas. They journeyed in 1832 to San Au

gustine, then went to Nacogdoches, where they bought land certificates, paying

$100 for a league. John Henry Brown in his Indian Wars and Pioneers of Texas

wrote :

Other citizens laughed at them and said with many a wiseacre winkthat they were green from the States. When the elder brother howeverwent to Natches, Mississippi, and sold one of the leagues for $5,000 the

"O er wise1

failed to see anything to laugh at and themselves began to

purchase certificates.

Thus started the real estate promoter s dream that was to assume reality in

less than four years in the creation of the Town of Houston.

Page 50: Houston History

CHAPTER IV

REVOLT AND REVOLUTION18324836

A,ONGTHE RIVER named by the Spaniards for Saint Hyacinth San

Jacinto and the snake-like course of Buffalo Bayou, many changes had

occurred by the third decade of the nineteenth century. Chimney smoke re

placed the signal smokes of Indians. Contentment, even a little prosperity, had

come to the men and women who here had won a wilderness. Calico curtains,

brave in color, hung in cabin windows. Even if farmers carried rifles while they

plowed, the corn grew very tall.

And then the Mexican colonisation law of 1830 closed the door of immi

gration to other Anglo-Americans from the United States. Empresario contracts

yet unfulfilled were canceled. The convicts of Mexico were to be sent to Texas

as soldiers. For the first time the peaceable farmers of Stephen Austin had bitter

ness in their hearts.

With the first Anglo-American settlers had come dissatisfaction with Mexico s laws on religion, and with the lack of full representation in government.

Now, in the summer of 1830, Gen. Manuel de Mier y Teran came marchingacross the Rio Grande with a rabble army, sent to man the garrisons and cus

tomhouses nearest the non-Latin settlements of Texas. Settlers along the lower

reaches of Buffalo Bayou, accustomed for six years to reasonably unhampered

commerce, felt the pinch of new taxes. Customhouses were opened along the

coast; those at Anahuac and the mouth of the Brazos especially restricted and

taxed the trade of the Austin Colony. Such a policy was dangerous.

Too many of Austin s colonists were sons of those who had fought for

American independence in 1776. Too many had come a long way, down the

Mississippi, the Ohio, the Cumberland, the Wabash, the Missouri across

mountains, deserts, and even the Atlantic Ocean, to a land they thought was free.

In 1832 the explosion came in an episode that has been called the "Boston

Tea Party of Texas." It happened at Anahuac, not far from modern Houston,

and it involved many of the settlers of the area where the city today stands. Col.

John Davis Bradburn, a Kentuckian in the service of the Mexican army, was in

charge of the enforcement of customs duties near the harbor of Galveston. Hewas openly unfriendly toward the Anglo-American settlers. At last, when Wil

liam Barret Travis went to Anahuac to secure the release of two fugitive slaves,

Bradburn detained him, even had a jail built especially for his imprisonment.

Travis, called the "gallant captain," a young and dashing lawyer from South

Carolina, had many friends. He was among the first to toast the freedom of

Texas. Travis and his compatriots now called themselves Texians (which spelling

later became official and was followed until after the days of the Republic) ,and

they needed only a spark to ignite a kindling outbreak.

26

Page 51: Houston History

REVOLT AND REVOLUTION 1832-1836 27

That spark was the arrest and detention of the firebrand Travis. The col

onists appointed Francis W. Johnson as their leader, and chartered two vessels

owned by the Harris brothers of Harrisburg as its name was now spelled the

Rights of Man and the Machauna. At Anahuac, where they had gathered, they

demanded the release of the prisoners. Bradburn agreed to their demands, after

an exchange of shots; but, when the attackers withdrew, he strengthened his posi

tion. The colonists paused at Turtle Bayou to pass a resolution declaring that

they were not rebelling against Mexico but "cooperating with Santa Anna." Thus

appears a name that was to be written in blood across Texas that of Antonio

Lopez de Santa Anna, at this time the leader of a revolt in Mexico, and by his as-

sertions a liberal who would grant Texas colonists the rights of free men.

While the settlers were passing their resolution, John Austin had gone to get

some cannon. Meantime Colonel Piedras had arrived with Mexican reinforce

ments. He promised the colonists that Travis and other Anglo-American prisoners

would be released, that property Bradburn had confiscated would be paid for,

and that the command of Anahuac would be given to someone less hostile. Thus

bloodshed was averted. The Anahuac garrison a few days later declared for

Santa Anna, and the Mexicans boarded the Harris ships and set sail for Mexico.

David Harris was skipper of the Rights of Man and successfully landed his pas

sengers. But the Machauna foundered on the bar of Soto la Marina on the Mexi

can coast, although the soldiers landed without mishap. The Harris brothers

neither got nor expected remuneration for a service they believed it was their

patriotic duty to perform. Bradburn went in disguise to Louisiana.

The Anahuac incident caused little comment beyond the bayou region, but

it set the stage for the Battle of Anahuac three years later. Dr. N. D. Labadie,

writing for the Texas Almanac, said, "Bymeans of these two vessels . . . we got

rid of the Mexicans. . . . Thus was Anahuac relieved from the presence of the

Mexican garrison."

Juan N. Almonte, who in the 1830 s made a survey of Texas for the Mexican

government, probably was confused about the location of the 1832 incident when

he made a statistical report of the towns in the area, for he wrote:

Harrisburg is eighteen to twenty miles from Galveston on Buffalo

Creek, has a sawmill for cutting boards and lost its importance when

troops stationed there were removed.

The settlements were growing rapidly, and that on Buffalo Bayou was no

exception. In the Reminiscences of Mrs. Dilue Harris, which is a combination of

the diary of her father, Dr. Pleasant W. Rose, and her own recollections, Mrs.

Harris described the village of Harrisburg as she first saw it on April 30, 1833,

when she arrived with her parents aboard a keel boat. The vessel on which they

had embarked at New Orleans had run ashore on the beach near Clopper s Point.

She wrote:

In the morning we were received with open arms by the good peopleof Harrisburg. Father was very sick and had to be carried. . . . There

Page 52: Houston History

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

was not a dray nor a wagon in the place. A Mr. Andrew Robinsoncame to see father, 6? said he had a new house half a mile from town,which he could have. . . . Mr. Lytle had a cart & one yoke of oxen & hemoved us. He wouldn t take any pay for his work, said that was not the

way in Texas.

The family moved about sundown, and when they arrived at their new

house, found that the women of Harrisburg had sent milk, honey, meal, butter,

and eggs; they not only had the place in order, but had prepared supper. The

frame house that the Rose family occupied was considered unusual, for most of

the buildings in the village were of logs. Boards used in it had come from a saw

mill on the bayou.

While the family found the new country different from anything they had

known, Mrs. Rose said that she would prefer remaining to crossing the Gulf of

Mexico again, and set about making her family as comfortable as possible.

Of the village, Mrs. Harris wrote:

[There was] no church, nor preacher, school house nor court house.

They had no use for a jail; everybody honest. . . . There were two dry

goods stores. . . . The export trade consisted of cotton & hides. Twice a

year, a schooner would bring groceries & other necessaries from NewOrleans.

They had been in the new town only a short time when a stranger died.

"Mr. Lytle with his cart 6? oxen/1

Mrs. Harris recorded, "conveyed the corpse,

men, women, and children walking. . . . Mr. Choate conducted the burial. The

man was a stranger in a strange land, but was nursed 6? buried by the good peo

ple & mourned by all."

Most of Harrisburg s houses had no floors; the few that had been made were

of rough logs between which were large cracks. Furniture consisted of a few

cherished pieces brought from "back home", or it had been crudely made of local

materials. Chairs were fashioned of saplings put together with pegs, the seats of

rawhide stretched until it was taut. Moss piled upon the floor and covered with

skins often served as beds; others used four stout poles or pegs driven into the

ground, with skins suspended from the poles to form a sort of hammock. Mat

tresses were of Spanish moss.

There were few dishes or household utensils. Pieces of wood were hollowed

out, scoured satin-smooth with sand, and used for plates. There was little silver

ware; bones or pieces of wood were crudely fashioned into "eatin tools," as some

of the pioneers called them. Where possible, rock fireplaces were constructed at

one end of each cabin. Mud Cat earth and stick chimneys served. Cooking

often had to be done out-of-doors.

Food was coarse, unless settlers brought a supply of delicacies with them.

Except when ships brought it, there was no flour in Harrisburg. Available"sugar"

was usually a sticky brown syrup made from sugar cane when cane could be

grown. Corn was taken to the grist mill on the bayou for grinding, and corn-

bread was a staple food. Game and fish were plentiful.

Page 53: Houston History

REVOLT AND R EVOLUTION 1832-1836 29

There was at first no cloth except that brought by schooners. When space

was needed for other supplies, it usually was the first item to be omitted. As a

result, women of the community soon were spinning cotton into cloth. Dyes were

made from roots gathered in the forests, or from indigo grown by the settlers.

Hats for men were made of straw and palmetto, while for bonnets, women often

used the bonnet squash.

Mexican hair ropes were made of hides and hair from horses manes and

tails. Mrs. Harris described the rope-making process, which she had learned as

a child:

The Mexicans only used 2 sticks of wood to twist the hair. . . . First

they would stretch a large hide on the ground & cut a piece in the cen

ter the size of a dollar. Then they would cut round 6? round till theyhad four strands. They scraped off the hair 6? soaked the hide in ashes

fe? water. After it was greased, it was wound in 4 balls 6? hung up 6?

platted. The name of the rope made this way is lariat, a Mexican word.

During the Rose family s first summer in the community, floods occurred in

the Brazos and Colorado Rivers. The waters of Buffalo Bayou ruined most of the

crops; there was not enough corn, and Harrisburg s only industrial venture, the

mill, was forced to close. One day a week it operated to grind meal when

there was corn. Most of the men were unemployed, for they had worked at the

mill.

Dr. Rose decided to move fifteen miles away, to Stafford s Point. Since Har-

risburg was the nearest trading center, it was often necessary to go there for sup

plies. By this means, it was possible for Mrs. Harris to keep in touch with Harris-

burg s story.

The Mexican government, meantime, had eased its restrictions on the en

trance of foreigners into Texas colonies. In March, 1834, contracts were re

newed on the grants upon which empresarios had expended ten thousand dol

lars or more; the temporary result was increased colonization. But, two months

later, Santa Anna dissolved the Mexican congress and state legislatures, made

himself dictator under the title, "El Presidente," and at once launched a cam

paign of suppression against all who opposed his methods.

In January, 1835, Capt. Antonio Tenorio reopened the Anahuac custom

house. A deputy collector was stationed in Brazoria. At both points, import reg

ulations were enforced so strictly that again the colonists objected. They held a

meeting at the home of Benjamin Freeman on May 4, 1835. A memorial to the

Mexican government was drawn up; the Texans tried to show their inability to

pay high customs duties on everyday necessities.

Young DeWitt Clinton Harris sailed from Harrisburg on June 10, 1835, to

purchase merchandise from Andrew Briscoe, a merchant of Anahuac. WhenHarris was ready to load his vessel, Captain Tenorio forbade the removal of goods

until duties were paid, and posted guards to enforce the edict. Feeling ran high

in the town. When a Texan attempted to ballast the Harris boat with boxes

packed with bricks, Mexican guards stopped him and an argument between them

Page 54: Houston History

30 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

became a melee. One of the Anglo-American participants was shot. Briscoe and

Harris were charged with inciting the trouble and were jailed, but Harris was

released the next day. The youth departed at once for Harrisburg, and when he

reported the incident, a courier was sent to San Felipe with the news. Since

court was in session and San Felipe was crowded, his tidings caused great excite

ment.

On June 4, in a meeting at Harrisburg, an agreement had been drawn for a

rendezvous on June 6. The settlers had decided to march on Anahuac. This

document, badly torn, is among The Papers of Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar. It

said in part:

Therefore we have come to the cool determination to submit to nomore imposition of this kind that will prove ruinous to the country, bydestroying the commerce and stopping the emigration [sic]. . . . We will

meet at Harrisburg on Saturday the 6th inst. and after electing our of

ficers proceed to Anahuac.

As planned, the settlers gathered and selected Travis for their leader. The

sloop Ohio, under the command of David Harris, was prepared for the emer

gency. A cannon was mounted on sawmill truck wheels, and placed on the deck

of the Ohio. Travis and his company of twenty-five men sailed to attack the

Mexican garrison. As they came upon it, they fired one six-pound shot and

the battle was over. Mexicans departed in every direction. The colonists landed

and took sixty-four stands of muskets and ammunition. Captain Tenorio signed

articles of capitulation and left for San Antonio to report to his superiors. Bris

coe was released from jail and customs duties were summarily abolished.

Mexican authorities issued orders for the arrest of Travis and others who

had participated. This had the effect of further uniting the Texans, and on Octo

ber 16, 1835, a consultation was called to meet at San Felipe. Santa Anna was

now preparing to crush the Texans, whose tattered volunteer army was laying

siege to San Antonio de Bexar, military stronghold of the Mexicans. But the

settlers were determined to oppose the Mexican dictator.

Fourteen governmental areas that had been under the Department of Brazos

were to be represented at the convention. Men who attended from the Jurisdic

tion of Harrisburg included Lorenzo de Zavala, C. C. Dyer, John W. Moore, M.

W. Smith, David B. Macomb, and George M. Patrick.

When officers of a provisional Texas government were elected on Novem

ber 12, with Henry Smith as Governor, William P. Harris was made a member of the General Council. Sam Houston was elected major general of a

"regu

lar army of Texas," not then in existence, although the volunteers at San An-

tonio were winning skirmishes with the Mexicans. Texas mail routes were now

established. Harrisburg was on Route Number 5, which ran from San Felipe by

Hunter s, Harrisburg, and Lynchburg to Liberty.

On November 19, John W. Moore of the Municipality of Harrisburg was

appointed "contractor to purchase and transmit supplies to the army . . . and

Page 55: Houston History

REVOLT AND REVOLUTION 1832-1836 31

. . . vested with full power and authority to pledge the public faith for the

payment of such debts as he may contract."

The General Council of the provisional government passed a resolution on

December 13, following the capture of San Antonio by the Texans, calling a

convention of delegates of the people to meet on March 1, 1836, for the purpose

of framing a declaration of independence and a constitution. Washington on the

Brazos was selected for the meeting place. Harrisburg was to elect its repre

sentatives.

As December drew to a close, the council passed an ordinance defining the

boundaries of the Municipality of Harrisburg:

Beginning at the entrance of Clear Creek into Galveston Bay, running

up said creek with the line of the municipality of Brazoria and with said

line to the Brazos River; thence up said river to the upper line of a

league of land granted by the Mexican government to Isaacs; thence

along said line to the northeast corner of said league; thence north

wardly to include the settlements on Spring Creek, to the southern line

of the Municipality of Washington; thence eastwardly along said line

of the Municipality of Washington, and so far eastwardly as to inter-

sect the line dividing the department of Brazos and Nacogdoches;thence southwardly along said line to Galveston Bay; thence to the placeof beginning.

The second section of the ordinance decreed that the town of Harrisburg

should be the"place

for transacting the judicial and municipal business of said

municipality and for the deposit of the archives of the same." This ordinance

was approved by the Governor on January 1, 1836.

William P. Harris was appointed collector of the revenue district and port

of Galveston. Through a newspaper he notified the public that "The Custom

House for said district and port is at the east end of Galveston Island, where all

persons having business with the same may apply."

As the time for the March convention approached, Harrisburg selected as

delegates Lorenzo de Zavala and Andrew Briscoe. They participated in the

adoption of the Texas Declaration of Independence on March 2. Thus the re

gion of today s Houston could claim a share in the creation of the Republic of

Texas.

The Telegraph and Texas Register of San Felipe, in its issue of March 5,

1836, announced that the "whole Mexican army, amounting to not less than

eight thousand men are on our frontier. The inhabitants of Power s and McMul-

lin s colonies have abandoned their homes, and are flocking into the colonies. . . .

In ten days the people of the Colorado and Brazos will share the same fate unless

all turn out, to conquer or die." Santa Anna was laying siege to the Alamo in

San Antonio, where Travis, David Crockett, James Butler Bonham, James Bowie,

and less than 200 other Texans were facing more than 5,000 Mexicans. OnMarch 6 the Alamo fell and all its defenders died. Now the fury of Santa

Anna s wrath could be unleashed against the remainder of Texas.

Page 56: Houston History

32 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

The convention adjourned on March 18, having in seventeen days adopted

a declaration of independence, formed a constitution, and established an execu

tive government for a new nation. David G. Burnet had been elected President

ad interim, and De Zavala, Vice President. Both were from Harrisburg Munici

pality, now a county of the Republic.

With Sam Houston s army slowly retreating before Santa Anna, Burnet

and De Zavala advocated the establishment of a temporary seat of government in

their own community, which was still distant from the operations of the Mexican

army. Officials of the new Republic of Texas and residents of the center of the

Austin Colony hurriedly packed and fled in panic toward the east. The officials

met Captain Logan and his company of sixty men from Liberty, marching

toward General Houston s headquarters; and while this gave confidence to some

of the refugees, it only speeded the flight of other Texans over roads choked with

every conceivable means of transportation. The sound of firing toward the west

was reported by Moseley Baker as only a skirmish between spies of the two

armies. But it hastened the flight of hundreds of women and children, old folk,

and slaves who thought that the Texas army had been dispersed and that Santa

Anna s vengeful thousands were upon their heels.

So headlong did the flight become that General Houston issued orders to

a Committee of Safety at San Felipe to arrest deserters from the army, and

added, "All persons leaving the country . . . will be required to return or their

arms taken from them for the use of the army." This had no effect, and the

rout called the Runaway Scrape continued.

On March 24, Capt. John Eberly with a company of thirty men from

the San Jacinto region passed through San Felipe on their way to join Sam

Houston. On that day Burnet and his cabinet reached Harrisburg. Mrs. John R.

Harris, whose house was the largest in the neighborhood, invited them to make

it their headquarters. Harrisburg was filled with apprehension. Santa Anna s

massacres had left no hope of mercy, and he was coming across the prairies.

Slowly, carefully, Houston was still retreating before him.

An independent volunteer company was organized locally under the joint

command of Capt. Andrew Robinson and Lt. Archelaus Bynum Dodson.

Within the Harris house, affairs of government were overshadowed by

military news. San Felipe, beloved center of the Austin Colony, had been

burned to prevent its seizure by the Mexicans. Other disasters caused grave

concern. President ad interim Burnet, in spare moments, designed a naval flag

for the Republic. He spoke frequently of the advantages of choosing Harrisburg

as the future seat of government, for he firmly believed that the Mexicans would

not march that far east.

Following the Texas government to Harrisburg was the staff of the Tele

graph and Texas Register. The press was brought from San Felipe, and the first

issue printed here was dated April 14, 1836. It was announced that the news

paper, which had become the official organ of the ad interim government of

the Republic, had changed hands. A partnership between Joseph Baker, Thomas

Page 57: Houston History

REVOLT AND REVOLUTION 1832-1836 33

H. Borden and Gail Borden, Jr., had been "dissolved by mutual consent," Baker

having retired to join the army. One of the owners wrote that they did not

expect the government to move from its present seat "without necessity; and

we promise the public of our beloved country that our press will never cease

its operations til our silence shall announce . . . that there is no more in Texas

a resting place for a freepress."

But even as this edition was being run off on a hand press, most of the

residents of Harrisburg were in flight at Santa Anna s approach. Members of

the government hastened aboard the Cayuga, one of the Harris vessels. It had

been planned to load the press on the Cayuga, but the Mexican forces were so

near that the captain proceeded at once to Lynchburg. The refugees arrived

there on the night of April 15.

Gen. Ramirez y Sesma had left San Antonio on March 1 1 under orders

to proceed to Anahuac and cut off General Houston s retreat. At Fort Bend

his army was joined by General Santa Anna, both divisions awaiting further

reinforcements. Upon being informed that President ad interim Burnet and his

cabinet were at Harrisburg, "El Presidente" hurried to that place, motivated

largely by a deep hatred for De Zavala, who had once served Mexico and was

now a leader among the Texans.

In the Mexican Side of the Texas Revolution, by Carlos E. Castaneda, the

Mexican leader is quoted:

I entered Harrisburg the night of the 1 5th, lighted by the glare of sev

eral houses that were burning, and found only a Frenchman and twoNorth Americans working in a printing shop. They declared that the

so-called president, vice-president, and other important personages hadleft at noon for the island of Galveston in a small steamboat: that the

families to whom the houses belonged were making their way to the

same place: that the fire had been accidental, they having been unable

to put it out: that the families had abandoned their homes by order of

Houston, who was at Grace s Crossing with 800 men and two four-

pounders.

General Santa Anna, in a rage at finding his quarry gone, ordered all of

the town s buildings burned. The newspaper said, when publication was resumed

later, "Amidst the conflagration that ensued, our establishment was consumed."

Juan Almonte and part of the Mexican army swept on toward New Wash

ington, present-day Morgan s Point, where a few buildings had been erected.

Here the Mexicans obtained supplies and burned warehouses. Meantime, Burnet

and the Texas cabinet were in a refugee camp on Galveston Island.

Houston s men had followed him across Texas, from Gonzales to the

Brazos; they had been somewhat disciplined to fight as an army, and they were

impatient. Some of the soldiers believed that "Old Sam" intended to fall back

to the Sabine, where United States troops were waiting; and most of these

wanted to to their own avenging. The property of many of them had been

destroyed, their relatives killed, their families scattered. They were in no mood

Page 58: Houston History

34 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

to continue a retreat. Nerves were taut as they approached a fork in the road;

one branch led to Nacogdoches, the other, to Harrisburg. There was talk of

mutiny if Houston took the route to the Sabine. But when they came to the fork,

the general led them toward Harrisburg and battle.

The weary army arrived opposite Harrisburg on the morning of April 18.

As the troops rested, two Mexican couriers were captured. From their despatches

Houston learned definitely that the enemy army was split into scattered parts,

and that "El Presidente" in person was leading the forces to the east of his

position.

On the morning of April 19, opposite the charred ruins of the pioneer

town of the bayou country, Sam Houston addressed his men. They were going

to attack Santa Anna s army, he told them, and they were to avenge the Texans

who had died by the dictator s command.

And now the moment came for the beginning of a march that was to lead

the Texans to the plain of the San Jacinto, and to victory. But there were sick

soldiers who had to be left behind, and there was baggage that would hinder

the business in hand. So Houston ordered that a guard be selected to remain

in the camp opposite Harrisburg with the helpless sick and the army s impedi

menta.

And now "Old Sam" marched down the left bank of Buffalo Bayou toward

a battleground where he would win undying fame, and Texas its freedom from

Mexico (see TOUR TO SAN JACINTO STATE PARK).

Page 59: Houston History

CHAPTER V

TOWN OF HOUSTON18364837

E APRIL DAYS of 1836 held no outward sign that the stirring story of

the Town of Houston was beginning. Women and children and old peo

ple still floundered through the mud of a prolonged rain, seeking escape from an

overwhelming Mexican army; cabins stood deserted or in ashes, Harrisburg was

a black scar on the bank of Buffalo Bayou, children cried with hunger. All that

had been won here so dearly by men with long rifles and women in calico seemed

lost.

Then the distant roar of battle told some of the panic-stricken settlers that a

decisive clash had occurred. Yet, lacking means of communication, they had no

way of knowing whether Sam Houston and his Texans had been victorious a

slim hope, one they hardly dared hold or whether the Mexican dictator had

added another triumph to his conquest. On the prairies leading to the Sabine the

helpless ones waited under dripping skies, huddled beside sputtering campfires.

Mrs. Dilue Harris, one of the refugees, wrote that "We were as wretched

as we could be, for we had been five weeks from home and there was not much

prospect of our ever returning. . . . Mother was sick and we had buried our little

sister at Liberty. . . . We continued our journey through mud and water.

"Then we heard someone calling from the direction of Liberty. We could

see a man on horseback waving his hat . . . and we thought the Mexican armyhad crossed the Trinity. . . . When the rider got near enough for us to under

stand what he said it was: Turn back! The Texas army has whipped the Mexi

can army and the Mexican army are prisoners. No danger! Turn back!r

And the Anglo-American civilisation of Texas turned back to reclaim its

home sites and its weed-grown fields. It was not an easy return; the way was

through a war-ravaged land. Mrs. Harris described the journey of the Rose

family :

There was a bayou to cross over which there was no bridge and the only

way to pass was to go three miles through the bay to get around the

mouth of the bayou. There were guide posts to point out the way but

it was dangerous. If we got near the mouth of the bay there was quicksand. If the wind rose the waves rolled high. The bay was infested

with alligators. A few days before our family arrived at the bay a Mr.

King was caught by one of them and carried under the water. . . . Therewere several men present and they fired their guns at the animal but it

did no good. It was not in their power to rescue Mr. King.

The ruined towns that greeted the returning settlers would have discouraged

a less hardy breed. The sawmill at Harrisburg, means of livelihood for manyof the men of the community, had been destroyed; on the Stafford plantation,

35

Page 60: Houston History

36 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

alone, the Mexicans had wiped out a sugar mill, cotton gin, blacksmith shop, grist

mill, and a crop of corn that might have fed many of the lean Texans. Yet Mrs.

Harris echoed the common attitude when she said, "Mother was despondent; but

father was hopeful. He said Texas would gain her independence and become a

great nation."

Bread was scarce and many of the homeward-bound settlers stopped at Har-

risburg, for few of the refugees knew that it had been burned. Failing to get

supplies where they usually had found them, they trudged on, and the more for

tunate colonists along the route shared with them the little they had. Mexican

prisoners were put to work at rebuilding houses that their superiors had ordered

burned; many of these victims of the fortunes of war were the means of restoring

shelters for the refugees, of salvaging crops and herds of livestock. The people

of New Orleans, having heard of the plight of Texas families, sent a schooner

loaded with supplies to Harrisburg; and Mrs. Harris recorded that the"pro

visions" were distributed without charge to those in need.

Meantime, an idea had been born that would soon eventuate in the Town

of Houston.

Augustus C. and John K. Allen had fared well at Nacogdoches in the

barter of Texas land certificates, had witnessed the steady onrush of settlers from

across the Sabine, the Red River, and by way of the dangerous Gulf; they had

shared venison and corn pone with the intrepid frontiersmen of Texas in cabins

well equipped with rifle portholes, bullet molds, and powder horns; in short, they

had come to see that the Anglo-Americans intended to keep this land and to de

velop it. After their success at San Jacinto there seemed little reason to doubt

that this determination would succeed, for the Mexican dictator was a captive,

his army fleeing Texas, and the taste of victory was so sweet to "Old Sam s" sol

diers that it would not soon be forgotten. While General Houston lay wounded

on the field of his triumph, and cabins speedily rose from ashes and undaunted

farmers again planted crops, Augustus Allen nursed a vision of a town to re-

place the charred ruins of Harrisburg.

Not long since a professor of mathematics, a bookkeeper, and a dealer in

lands, Augustus Allen yet had the stuff of his pioneer forefathers who had with

stood Indians in early New York. He had become a pioneer in his own right, in

revolution-torn Texas. Even before Harrisburg had been burned, the Allen

brothers had approached the heirs of John R. Harris with an offer to buy all or

part of the Harris family s interest in their town. But the death of Harrisburg s

founder had so thoroughly involved his estate in litigation that such an alliance

as the Aliens proposed became impossible. So the brothers turned their attention

to the rich bayou- and stream-studded lands of the vicinity, and were especially

interested in the region at the junction of Buffalo and White Oak Bayous. Set

tlements in the vicinity were thriving; that on Spring Creek had families who

had settled there in 1831, and other pioneers were on Cypress Creek, also north

of the spot that had won the favor of the Aliens. This land belonged to the

widow of John Austin, who had died in a cholera epidemic of 1833. Austin,

Page 61: Houston History

TOWN OF HOUSTON 1836-1837 37

owner of a cotton gin and a steamboat, had been granted the land by the Mexi

can government before his participation in the Battle of Velasco. His brother,

William T. Austin, also a Texas patriot and a member of Stephen Austin s three

hundred, still lived near by.

Some historians believe that by 1836 the Aliens may have settled in the

community of Germantown, in a bend of Buffalo Bayou a short distance below

its junction with White Oak. Maj. George Bernard Erath in his Memoirs wrote:

Immediately after the battle [of San Jacinto] men continued to arrive

from the United States and from Eastern Texas. . . . Men were also

leaving. During the first week in May, we marched to the Brazos, re-

crossing it at Fort Bend. ... I was away from the company several

days, going up the Bayou in a steamboat to Allen s Landing, a singlewarehouse.

Since the records are not clear about the removal of the residence of the

Allen brothers from east Texas to the vicinity of modern Houston, it is only

known that Augustus Allen very much desired the land beside the bayous. Hehad decided to lay out the plan of a

"city"on the highest elevation. First, he had

to find John Austin s widow; she had married Dr. T. F. L. Parrott and resided in

Brazoria. Allen discovered that John P. Austin, father of the colonist, had ob

tained title to the western league of his son s grant from Thomas F. McKinney,who had administered the property. The elder Austin was a resident of NewYork, and under Mexican law it had not been possible for a non-resident to hold

title to Texas soil. In the town of Columbia on August 24, 1836, William

Austin obtained a court release from McKinney, and immediately deeded the

property to the Aliens. This historic document stated:

And in consideration of the price of one dollar per acre, one half of

which has been paid in hand, the receipt of which is acknowledged . . .

and the other half is secured by promissory note, which becomes due in

18 months from about the 20th June last . . . Austin sells . . . said land

to A. C. Allen 6? J. K. Allen.

Two days later, at the residence of Dr. and Mrs. Parrott in Brazoria, the

Aliens acquired the south half of the lower league, "granted to her [Mrs. Par-

rott s] late husband John Austin, which is the lower league of the two lying near

the head of tide on Buffalo Bayou, which said land she acquired by inheritance."

The price paid for this property was $5,000, of which $1,000 was in cash and the

balance secured by notes.

Dr. O. F. Allen, nephew of the Allen brothers, in The City of Houston fromWilderness to Wonder, wrote that when Augustus Allen had completed the purchase of the land, John Allen "was afraid that his brother had gone too far upBuffalo Bayou, but upon personal inspection of the location he found his sagacious

brother had looked into every detail of requirement in this project, having spent

days in making surveys and soundings in a skiff and recording every sounding

showing shoal water or deep, and proving that ample depths of water prevailed

for all purposes of navigation."

Page 62: Houston History

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

The Telegraph and Texas Register, now published in Columbia, on August30 had three items of interest to settlers along the San Jacinto and its tributaries:

LAND SALES THIS WEEK One league and a half on Buffalo

Bayou: terms half a league for $5000, one league at $1 per acre, partcash, part credit.

And-

We call the attention of our readers to the advertisement of the townof Houston, by Messrs. A. C. & J. K. Allen, who are well known in

this country for their perservering enterprise as business men. Fromall we can learn, the location they have selected possesses as many ad

vantages as any other interior town in Texas, and on account of the

easy access to Galveston and the facility for procuring timber, as well

as its central location, this town, no doubt, will be a rival for the present seat of Government of Texas.

The Aliens advertisement, its first words calculated to catch attention,

began:

The town of Houston, situated at the head of navigation, on the west

bank of Buffalo Bayou, is now for the first time brought to public notice

because until now, the proprietors were not ready to offer it to the publie, with the advantages of capital and investments. The town of Houston is located at a point on the river which must ever command the

trade of the largest and richest portion of Texas. By reference to the

map, it will be seen that the trade of San Jacinto, Spring Creek, NewKentucky and the Brazos, above and below Fort Bend, must necessarilycome to this place, and will at this time warrant the employment of at

least ONE MILLION DOLLARS of capital, and when the rich lands

of this country shall be settled, a trade will flow to it, making it, beyondall doubt, the great interior commercial emporium of Texas.

It also pointed out that there were great quantities of "Pine, Ash, Cedar

and Oak in inexhaustible quantities: also the tall and beautiful Magnolia growsin abundance. In the vicinity are five quarries of stone.

11

There appeared a

request by the Telegraph and Texas Register for the insertion of the advertise

ment in the Mobile Advertiser, Washington Globe, Morning Courier, J\[ew

Tor\ Enquirer, 7\[ew Tor\ Herald, and the Louisville Public Advertiser.

Readers of these newspapers could not know, of course, that the "Town of

Houston11

still was merely a wide place on Buffalo Bayou. Houston existed only

in the minds of the Aliens, in the crude plan drawn by Augustus on his stove

pipe hat, and on the more elaborate town site plan platted to show prospective

residents. Dr. Allen described the difficulties facing the founders:

One could hardly picture the jungle and swampy sweetgum woods that

a good portion of the city is built upon. These swampy grounds had to

be cleared and drained. . . . The -labor of clearing the great space was

done by negro slaves and Mexicans, as no white man could have en

dured the insect bites and malaria, snake bites, impure water, and other

hardships.

Page 63: Houston History

TOWN OF HOUSTON 1836-1837 39

After a space hftd been cleared it was necessary to import lumber for

buildings, for although pines grew tall here, there was no sawmill. Dr. Allen

said that the promoters returned to New York for a short time in the summer

of 1836, "and transacted business matters connected with their Texas develop

ment projects." But they were back in time for the opening of the Republic s

Congress at Columbia on October 3; as a member of that body, John Allen

exerted all of his influence toward the selection of the yet unbuilt Town of

Houston as the site of the Texas capital.

Mrs. Dilue Harris, writing of the summer of that year, contributed a

description of the "Town of Houston":

There was so much excitement about the city of Houston that some of

the young men in our neighborhood, my brother among them, visited

it. After being absent for some time they said it was hard work to find

the city in the pine woods and that when they did, it consisted of one

dugout canoe, a bottle gourd of whisky and a surveyor s chain and com

pass and was inhabited by four men with an ordinary camping outfit.

We had a good joke on the boys at their disappointment. We asked

them at what hotel they had put up and whether .they went to church

and to the theater. They took our teasing in good part and said theywere glad to get home alive. They said the mosquitoes were as large as

grasshoppers and they thought they would have a nice clean bath but

in a few minutes the water was alligators [sic}. One man ran out on the

north side and the others, who had run out where they went in, got a

canoe and rescued him. He said a large panther had been nearly caughtbut that it had run off as the canoe approached.

No false modesty inhibited the promotion campaign of the Aliens, as

General Houston, his staff, and congressmen from the settlements of the Republic

of Texas assembled in Columbia. Harrisburg County was represented in the

House by Jesse H. Cartwright of Harrisburg, and in the Senate by Robert H.

Wilson, elected from Harrisburg and Liberty Counties. John Allen represented

Nacogdoches. The selection of a future capital for Columbia was only a tern

porary seat of government was an absorbing topic among the Texans gathered

here to launch the now independent Republic on its career as a full-fledged

nation.

In the Telegraph and Texas Register of November 19, 1836, was the

comment, "We have received communications respecting the future seat of the

Government. And many places have been named, such as Houston, Brasoria,

Washington, Nacogdoches, and others. . . . We shall give the matter due con

sideration and express our opinion honestly on the subject." In that issue of the

newspaper was an announcement that "We have at length, and almost without

the use of mathematical instruments, completed a plan for the CITY OFHOUSTON which can be seen at the Senate Chamber." The plan showed the

boundaries of the town extending "back from the bayou six squares and parallel

that stream for twelve blocks." Here the business section was to stand.

Congressman Allen now addressed a document to his colleagues, and in it

Page 64: Houston History

40 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

set out the advantages of the Town of Houston. He said that he believed it was

"the most eligible place for the scat of government under the existing state of

things" (see ARGUMENT FOR HOUSTON).On November 30, Congress met in joint session to decide upon the capital

site. The place to be chosen that day was to be only a temporary capital to serve

until 1840, but the town decided upon naturally would assume much new im

portance. Francis White Johnson in A History of Texas and Texans wrote,

"When the selection of a capital came before Congress . . . some sixteen locations

were proposed and there was acute rivalry among the proponents of the different

sites/ A viva voce ballot showed Houston, Matagorda and Washington as the

strongest contenders, and on the fourth roll call Houston was chosen"by

a bare

majority of twenty-one votes/1

Anson Jones in his memoirs said, "The selection

of the site, naming of the place, the presentation of the advantages of securing

the temporary location of the seat of government, constitute a high testimonial

to the shrewdness and sagacity of the promoters of the city of Houston. It

marked the beginning of one of the few successful speculations of this time, so

numerous in that day."

The vote of Congress was ratified by an act passed on December 15. It

specified that "the president be and is hereby authorised, to cause to be erected a

building, suitable for the accommodation of the congress of the republic and such

other buildings as may be necessary . . . Provided, the sum or sums so expended,

shall not exceed fifteen thousand dollars." When Congress adjourned on De

cember 21, it had voted to convene in Houston on April 1, 1837. A part of the

dream of the Aliens had been fulfilled.

By this time they had designated land which they had decided to donate for

a "Congressional Square," a "Courthouse and a School House Square," and lots

for a "Church Reserve." Slowly the semblance of a town was emerging from

the forest along the banks of the bayou.

One of the first to fall under the spell of the indomitable Aliens and their

glowing pamphlets was Francis Richard Lubbock. In Six Decades in Texas Lub-

bock left a description of these men as he first saw them in December, 1836:"J.

K. Allen was a very bright, quick man, with much magic about him, and well

calculated to enthuse the young. A. C. was more taciturn and settled; he was a

married man, with his family then in Nacogdoches." After much discussion the

Aliens induced Lubbock to ship a stock of goods to Houston. With John Allen

the prospective merchant sailed late in 1836 aboard the steamer Laura for the

much-advertised new capital; below deck was Lubbock s stock of groceries. The

steamer ran aground in Galveston Bay; after several days the voyage was con

tinued without mishap to the site of Harrisburg. "No boat had ever been above

thisplace,"

Lubbock wrote, "and we were three days making the distance to

Houston, only six miles by the dirt road, but twelve by the bayou. The slow

time was in consequence of the obstructions we were compelled to remove as we

progressed. We had to rig what were called Spanish windlasses on the shore to

heave the logs and snags out of our way, the passengers all working faithfully.

Page 65: Houston History

TOWN OF HOUSTON 1836 1837 41

. . . Capitalist, dignified judge, military heroes, young merchant in fine clothes

from the dressiest city in the United States, all lent a helping hand."

It was not possible to navigate the stream by night, so "in the evenings we

had a good time dancing and frolicking with the settlers on the shore," wrote

Lubbock, adding:

Just before reaching our destination a party of us, becoming weary of

the steamer, took a yawl and concluded we would hunt for the city.

So little evidence could we see of a landing that we passed by the site

and run into White Oak Bayou, only realising that we must have

passed the city when we struck in the brush. We then backed down the

bayou, and by close observation discovered a road or street laid off from

the water s edge. Upon landing we found stakes and footprints, indi

eating that we were in the town tract. This was about the first of Janu

ary, 1837, when I discovered Houston. For though I did not accompanyColumbus when he discovered America, as is asserted, I certainly wasin at the discovery of Houston, the Laura being the first steamer that

ever reached her landing.

Trudging up the bank of the bayou and the freshly cleared street, Lubbock

found a few small tents and another larger one, the latter used as a saloon. "Sev

eral houses were in the course of erection," he recalled.""Logs

were being hauled

in from the forest for a hotel to be erected (where the Hutchins House now

stands) by Col. Benjamin Fort Smith. ... A small number of workmen were pre

paring to build cabins, business houses, and this hotel.""

But the appealing advertisements of the Town of Houston attracted manywho came in covered wagons, in schooners and sidewheel steamboats, horseback,

bringing a few heirlooms and souvenirs of the past, and an abiding faith in the

future. The Town of Houston had been born in the wilderness.

Page 66: Houston History

CHAPTER VI

NATIONAL CAPITAL18374839

IFTHE TOWN OF HOUSTON in January of 1837 had any of the beauty

mentioned in the Allen brothers1

glowing advertisements, it was the beauty of

nature. Oak, pine, magnolia, cypress, sweetgum, wild peach, and cedar grew in

a dim forest that stood on both banks of Buffalo Bayou. At the foot of a trail

that was to become Main Street the bayou was about thirty yards wide, its steep

banks covered with great trees. Overhead the limbs were so interlaced that sun

light scarcely ever struck the water. Palmettoes and hyacinths choked the ponds,

and Spanish moss was long and green. The south bank here was a steep bluif

rising sixty feet above the bayou, and beyond this spread the prairie grassland,

dotted with groves of pine for a distance of two miles.

The town site had been accurately described as "well watered," for rains

were frequent and mud was deep. Everyone wore boots, and oxen often boggedin the mire. Mosquitoes and water moccasins flourished in the numerous baygalls.

Early in the spring of 1837 the tents of pioneers stood beside boggy trails.

In the wooded sections settlers were felling pine, cypress, and cedar, dragging the

logs with ox teams to some relatively dry spot to build crude cabins or more am-

bitious single-pen houses. Mexicans, prisoners taken after the Battle of San Ja-

cinto, were used by the more prosperous settlers as laborers. These were at work

at haphazard drainage projects; and a few were clearing squares for the proposed

government buildings.

Into this village of mud, tents, and log cabins the government of the Re

public of Texas was to move on April 1 . Before the pine bar of the Round Tent

Saloon men in homespun and men in broadcloth, men always in muddy boots,

stood in the sawdust and drank cheap New Orleans liquor, discussing the issues

of the day. Topics were localised, for news from the "States" was almost as rare

as steamboats on Buffalo Bayou. In addition to speculation about the coming of

the governmental offices, there was the traditional return of the singing martins

each March 1, the possibility of a military campaign against Matamoros, and the

burning question of whether Andrew Jackson had influenced General Houston

in the matter of Santa Anna s release. Those professing a wider knowledge of

affairs spoke of the overdue recognition of Texas independence by the United

States, and argued that the slave-holding South would be impregnable with

Texas in the Union.

The politer anecdotes, even in the relative gaiety of the Round Tent, were

somewhat depressing. The Telegraph and Texas Register, which had removed its

press to Houston from Columbia on April 16, reported one:

A gentleman traveling through the country a few days since, was asked

by a lady, what new candidate is that out electioneering? On being an-

42

Page 67: Houston History

NATIONAL CAPITAL 1837-1839 43

swered, I know of none; she replied, there is one, he stopped with us

last night, and on leaving this morning gave the children cakes and

apples, so I know he must be a candidate.

Successful candidates for offices in the newly created County of Harrisburg

were John W. Moore, sheriff; William Little, coroner; James S. Holman, district

court clerk; and DeWitt Clinton Harris, county court clerk. Capt. Andrew Bris-

coe had been elected chief justice by the Republic s first Congress.

The senators and representatives arrived late in March and, seeing the un-

finished condition of Houston, postponed the opening of Congress until May 1;

meantime, the Aliens bestirred themselves. Because lumber ordered from Maine

for the capital had not arrived, Col. Thomas W. Ward, construction contractor,

persuaded enough carpenters to leave other jobs and the bars of the Round Topand the Last Chance, to begin work on a makeshift capitol on April 16, the day

the Republic s archives arrived from Columbia.

Growing pains had already attacked Houston. There were not roofs enoughin the town to shelter members of Congress, let alone the steady stream of pio-

neers coming up the bayou and across the prairie. Newcomers often slept under

thatches on poles, but many slept in the open on beds of Spanish moss. Food,

with the exception of game and beef, was scarce. Flour sold at fifteen to thirty

dollars a barrel; coffee and tea were three times as high as in New Orleans.

Sweet potatoes sold at four dollars a bushel, corn at five dollars. Chickens were

a dollar each, eggs a dollar a dozen. The numerous herds of cattle in the vicinity

left by ranchmen of the Spanish and Mexican eras - were estimated by a

writer of the day at 500 to 4,000 head, but included no dairy animals; butter was

seventy-five cents a pound. The one cheap food was beef, which was good and

plentiful at two to four cents a pound. Table board could be had at two dollars

daily, but one boarder at a "hotel" near the bayou complained that the taste and

smell of onions followed him day and niglft like a nightmare.

Other commodities were as dear as food. Cloth that sold in the United

States for six dollars a yard cost twenty dollars in Houston. Hats bought at three

dollars wholesale brought fifteen dollars. Six-dollar boots cost eighteen dollars a

pair. Lumber, in this forest-bound prairie land, sold for as much as $150 a thou

sand feet. Whisky was high too, but an Ohio visitor observed that Texans never

theless drank as they fought in platoons. Furthermore, the etiquette of the

day demanded that no man should drink without inviting everyone in the house

to join him, and the man who drank alone had to be fast with his side arms.

Land speculation had reached a peak. With town lots selling for as much

as $5,000, bankruptcy awaited heavy investors. Yet discharged soldiers arriving

with no assets except their headrights to land were forced to sell their grants to

speculators for a song.

Now a town of perhaps 500 people, Houston prepared to celebrate the first

anniversary of the Battle of San Jacinto. Particular attention was directed to the

rounding up of a sufficient number of women for the ball, for Houston was a

man s town. By the evening of April 20 a flagpole had been erected on Main

Page 68: Houston History

44 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Street at the corner of the trail called Commerce Avenue, and groups of women

began to arrive from points as distant as the Brazos River and Oyster and CaneyCreeks. The heroes of San Jacinto, the solons of the unhoused government, and

the merchant princes of the capital greased their boots and trimmed their whiskers

for Houston s first polite social event.

San Jacinto Day, 1837, dawned gray, but no rain fell. Salutes boomed out as

a feminine boatload arrived from Harrisburg, and the gay blades at the Last

Chance tried to keep from spilling birch beer and rum on their waistcoats. Atmid-afternoon citizens and visitors assembled at the flagpole. The unfurling of

the Lone Star banner was to be the signal for a parade to be led by President

Houston and Joseph Tucker Crawford, an agent of the British consular service.

Just as the flag was placed on the halyard, the rope slipped from the pulley

at the top of the liberty pole. The flag could not be raised. President Houston

mopped his brow. Spectators grew impatient and shouted advice to those trying

to remedy the slip. Even the British consul began to fidget. The first volunteer

to climb the pole fell into the arms of the crowd below. The second was a sailor

from some stanch vessel that had navigated the bayou. The tall pole swayed un

der his weight, but the Lone Star was soon rippling in the fresh south wind. After

the parade President Houston rewarded the sailor by deeding him a town lot.

The afternoon festivities took place in an unfinished but gaily decorated frame

building owned by Kelsey & Hubbard. Only the select were able to crowd inside

for the orations.

Evening brought the climax of the celebration. President Houston, already

the outstanding figure of the day, distinguished himself further at the ball by ap

pearing in a black velvet suit trimmed with gold cording, a ruffled shirt, and a

scarlet waistcoat. With his red-topped, silver-spurred boots, he was able in spite

of his wounded ankle, received at the Battle of San Jacinto, to lead the first co

tillion with the wife of Capt. Mosele^ Baker. Accompanying the President to

the ball were the Bakers, Francis Lubbock and his wife, John Birdsall, and Miss

Mary Jane Harris. The sight of the national hero dancing with Mrs. Baker in

the light of home-made candelabra and amid garlands of wild flowers was some

thing that the Town of Houston long remembered with pride.

At midnight the guests retired to Capt. Benjamin Fort Smith s hostelry,

which was also unfinished, and enjoyed a supper of turkey, venison, coffee, cakes,

and wine. Dancing continued until morning.

The San Jacinto Day celebration was still news when another survey of the

town was made and a new map drawn. This map extended one tier of blocks

beyond Rusk Avenue to the south, another beyond Crawford Street to the east,

and another beyond Clay Avenue to the west. A square was indicated as

extending across Main Street, bounded by Travis and Fannin Streets and by

Texas and Rusk Avenues. An accompanying legend stated:

This square is intended and will be offered to Congress as the Capitol

Square, but in the event that it is not accepted, it will be laid off into

lots to correspond with the other blocks of the city.

Page 69: Houston History

NATIONAL CAPITAL 1837-1839 45

Another inscription on the map said:

The plan of the town of Houston, as it is here exhibited and extended

from the original survey made by Messrs G. T. and T. H. Borden, is the

one by which all lots are sold, not included in the plot of the town as

made by said Bordens, in evidence of which I sign the same in the cityof Houston [thought to be April] 1837.

As the time for the meeting of Congress approached, officials were much in

evidence, adding more color to an already colorful community. In spite of almost

impassable trails and roads they had arrived on horseback, in carriages, and in

wagons. Many had come on river boats, which were running fairly regularly.

It seemed as though one of the Aliens was always in sight. John Allen walked

briskly about the new streets, stopping to examine buildings and talk with friends.

Slight in stature and always dressed with meticulous care, he carried a green

bag filled with titles, papers, and deeds to lots which he gave any new settler,

provided that individual promised to make the necessary improvements.

By May 1 the Capitol still was unfinished, lacking even a roof. Branches

were cut and fastened to the ridgepole, and the two houses of Congress met in

separate chambers. Francis Lubbock wrote that "The adjourned session of the

First Congress met in the respective chambers fitted up and furnished for

business. Next after organisation of the two houses, came the imposing ceremonies

attendant upon the delivery of the President s message."

At twelve noon on May 5 the President, dressed in a velvet suit, entered

the House of Representatives accompanied by departmental heads and other

officials, and preceded by a joint committee from the Senate and the House. Withthe President was Joseph Crawford, representing the British government. The

members of the two houses stood with uncovered heads as the President was

conducted to a seat of honor; dignitaries were placed on each side of him. The

President s speech was short, and, as one biographer said, "was intended as much

for the ears of his Majesty s representative and for Washington, as for the

republican legislators."

A few days later, several Indian tribes came to Houston and camped in

the forest on the north bank of Buffalo Bayou. A "bigtalk" was arranged with

the President and his cabinet; the British representative was also asked to be

present. As the chiefs, braves, and squaws trooped into town for the meeting,

they passed the flagpole erected for the San Jacinto Day celebration. Impulsively

the Indians began a tribal dance about the pole, chanting as they danced. Finally

they proceeded to the residence of President Houston, a double-pen log house

with a windway through the center. Francis Lubbock described the powwow:

The chiefs consisted of some six elderly and very sedate, grave gentle

men, who were seated around a table and communicated through an in

terpreter. The latter appeared a very intelligent, middle-aged man, andseemed to possess the implicit confidence of the chiefs. General Houston

acquitted himself with his usual tact on such occasions, and aroused a

real enthusiasm by his talk to the redmen.

Page 70: Houston History

46 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

When the meeting adjourned, presents were given the visitors. There was

plenty of liquor, and as the Indians became drunk they began to run about

Houston, brandishing tomahawks and yelling. Finally they became so noisy that

the President ordered the tavernkeepers to give no more fire water to the braves.

John J. Audubon, the French naturalist, arrived in Houston at this time and

found drunken Indians stumbling about in the mud, ""whoopingand hallooing."

Groups of dejected Mexican prisoners stood about watching their antics as the

Frenchman and his party came up the hill from the docks at the foot of Main

Street. Audubon found himself in a town of about 800 houses, some frame, some

of logs, many unfinished. Everywhere were newcomers of many nationalities.

Mud was about a foot deep, and men wore their trouser4egs tucked into the tops

of their boots.

"I could not understand," he wrote in his diary, "where so many people

could be lodged. I soon learned that the prairie was dotted with tents; these tents

were partially concealed by the tall coffee bean weeds which were cut down

just enough to make room for the tents."

To develop the fertile river bottom lands of the Republic, Congress offered

inducements to planters. Public lands were offered for one half the price of

similar lands in the United States. The Republic sanctioned slavery. On May 18,

1837, the Telegraph and Texas Register commented, "We were credibly

informed a few days since, by a gentleman direct from Natchitoches, there were

near two thousand persons one half slaves camped in that vicinity, who were

on their way to Texas. Many planters, it is reported, have left their farms with a

crop newly planted, and started for Texas with their Negroes."

On May 26 it was reported that a bill prohibiting gambling had passed both

houses of Congress, and four days later the Telegraph and Texas Register

announced that "beneficial effects of the ... act have already become manifest

in the disappearance of the little faro banks, and thel

roly boly\" The gamblers

were dumbfounded. A rich field had been snatched from under their very noses.

Even the familiar hardplaying "ZipCoon" reported that he was going to work,

as were a number of his comrades.

Most of the money in circulation in Houston was in Louisiana and

Mississippi bank notes, gold, and silver. Everyone coming from the United States

brought his own money, which was immediately bought up by speculators. Gold

and silver were used in making purchases from the Mexicans, who would have

no other money. Before the end of the summer money had become so scarce

that it was necessary to issue "shin plasters."

With the establishment of tariff rates, prices of commodities rose. An Ohio

visitor recorded the condition in the Hesperian or Western Magazine:

The merchant of New York after he had paid a profit to the importer

upon the original cost and duty sells to the merchants of New Orleans

at a living advance upon the whole. The latter on his sales to the mer

chants of Texas feels authorized to add at least thirty per cent of his

profits. The Texian then pays a duty of twentyfive per cent upon the

Page 71: Houston History

NATIONAL CAPITAL 1837-1839 47

invoiced price to his government; and when we consider that he is not

satisfied with less than one hundred per cent upon the entire cost, it is

not difficult to see how it is that the consumer in this circle of trade

has the worst of the bargain.

When Congress adjourned on June 13, after passing a resolution to meet

annually thereafter on the first Monday in November, Houston had thrown off

much of its frontier atmosphere, although the lawless element still worried

respectable citizens. On Main Street were two large hotels, each two stories in

height, with long galleries; a number of two-story stores, painted white; another

block of eleven stores, the rent of which was set at $500; and several two-story

dwellings. On the cross streets were a number of one-story buildings, although

most of these thoroughfares were still merely indicated by stakes.

During the summer of 1837 the town was organised and incorporated. On

August 1, Andrew Briscoe, chief justice, issued an order for a city election to be

held on August 14. Returns announced by Isaac Batterson, justice of the peace,

showed that James S. Holman had been elected with a total of twelve votes;

Francis Lubbock had eleven, and Thomas W. Ward, ten. A treasurer, collector,

and eight aldermen were also elected. Holman advertised that he, as agent for

the Houston Company, would conduct a sale of lots on November 15, with sales

continuing until all were sold. An advertisement in the Telegraph and Texas

Register of August 12 boasted the merits of Houston:

Situated at the head of navigation on Buffalo bayou, it must ever command the trade and produce of the country to the north of it; and for

years to come will be the stopping point of emigration through Gal-

veston bay. The Texas railroad, navigation and banking institution is

located at this place, and fifteen thousand dollars has already been ap

propriated by the directors to the building of a banking house; and weare assured the bank will commence operation next November.

As the time approached for a new session of Congress discussion centered

on the opening of the Land Office of the Republic of Texas, and dissatisfaction

with the lack of accommodations for congressmen. The members were described

as quite different from those who had attended the first session in Houston, for

there were among them "a large proportion of grey heads, and men of tried

abilities and integrity. We notice also but few red noses; this we consider," the

Telegraph and Texas Register conceded, "an indication that this congress will

afford but few, possibly none of those more base, most grovelling, and most

despicable of creeping things, Drunken Legislators."

By the end of the year, Houston had become an established town of

approximately 1500 people. In Letters of an Early American Pioneer by Mattie

Austin Hatcher, Mary Austin Holley described her visit to Houston at that time :

The main street of this city of a year extends from the landing into the

prairie a beautiful plain of some six miles wide, 6? extending, with

points and islands of timber quite to the Brazos. . . . The Capitol [is] 70

feet front 140 rear painted peach blossom about 14 mile from the

Page 72: Houston History

48 HOUSTON AND ITS HI STORY

landing. . . . We kept our lodge in the boat. . . . The President . . . dinedwith us 2 days one of which was Sunday & gallanted us to the Capitol,in one wing of which is a gallery of portraits of distinguished charac

ters of the last campaign.

When the steamboat departed, the party was invited to the home of the

Aliens, whom the newcomer described as "a very genteel people 6? live well.

Have a good house 6? elegant furniture (mahogany hair sofas red velvet

rocking chair &?c) all nice 6? new, & in modernstyle."

Rumors of a second invasion by Mexico, a favorite subject in parlor and

taproom, increased toward the end of 1837. Newspapers from the United States

reported Galveston and Velasco blockaded by the Mexican navy. The blockade,

said the Telegraph and Texas Register, was "like Mexican promises totally

unworthy of regard." Nevertheless, Congress authorised the purchase of a ship

carrying twelve eighteen-pound guns, and Houston defied the Mexican navy. OnChristmas day the alert Telegraph cried: "To Arms! To Arms!" in its largest

type, reporting a Mexican attack on San Antonio. Immediately Adjt. Gen.

H. McLeod of the militia issued a general order commanding brigadier generals

to organize their brigades. As many as 600 Houstonians enlisted in the militia in

a single day, and public subscriptions totaled $3,000. Of Houston s various

defense measures, Mrs. Holley wrote:

From Mrs. Aliens gallery we could overlook the whole town in motionlike bees swarming clusters of men in confab a rushing to the

Presidents house next door every body in movement. Nobody was

afraid, but everybody busy. We were at the house of Mr. Labranche

(the U. S. Minister, whom we saw often) ... he promised us the

protection of his flag if necessary. We did not let all this interrupt our

plans. Everybody knew the Mexicans could not get into the country.

As weeks passed and no Mexicans appeared on Main Street, Houstonians

resumed their prevailing habit of challenging one another to duels, most of which

were never fought. The possibility of annexation by the United States held first

place in political discussions. In far-away Boston 3,000 young women signed a

petition protesting the possible annexation of the Republic, and this immediately

drew a response from the bachelors of Houston. By mail they described the

resources of the Republic, proposed marriage to the hostile New England women,

and promised each of them a dower of two-thirds of a league of land.

With the removal of the tariff on many items, merchants stocked their

stores with assorted cargoes from all parts of the United States. So manyvessels arrived in port that prices of dry goods and groceries fell from twenty

to thirty per cent. Residents of the interior, where prices were still exorbitant,

were urged to rush to Houston and lay in supplies.

On April 14, 1838, President Houston addressed both houses of Congress

on current conditions, reminding them of several things recommended in his

last annual message which they had not seen fit to act upon. He suggested that

a proposed act empowering the President to borrow $5,000,000 should be

Page 73: Houston History

NATIONALCAPITAL 1837-1839 49

modified. His speech, according to the reporter for the Telegraph and Texas

Register, "was received with approbation. We regret that we have been unable

to procure a copy of it for publication. The sketch prepared by the reporter

has been withheld at the request of the President." On July 13, announcement

was made that the presidential and congressional election would be held on

September 3, 1838.

In 1838 a direct wagon road from Houston to San Antonio was opened by

way of Richmond and Texana, traversing country now so well populated that

travelers were able to reach a house each night. Culture made its appearance in

Houston with the opening of a theater, the organization of the Philosophical

Society of Texas now a year old and a classified advertisement in the

Telegraph for "A GENTLEMAN capable of undertaking the charge of a

SCHOOL. He must be well qualified to teach the English language, together

with arithmetic and the several branches of a polite education."

Counterfeit Texas Treasury notes made their appearance in the capital.

A Sunday school was organized. The labor movement had its beginning with the

organization of the Typographical Association. Navigation on Buffalo Bayoureached a new high, with several arrivals and departures daily; a record time of

nine hours between Houston and Galveston was established.

No respecter of persons was the yellow fever scourge of the summer of

this year. On July 24 John K. Allen, youngest of those who had first dreamed

of the city on the bayou, contracted the disease. Returning home from the

funeral of his friend James Collinsworth, he complained of headache and fatigue.

Fever followed, and on August 18, at the age of 28 years, he died. He was buried

beside his friend in the old City Cemetery.

Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar was elected President, and David Burnet

Vice President of the Republic in the September election. In Houston "the

utmost good order prevailed," the Telegraph and Texas Register commented,

"with not a single quarrel or brawl ... to disturb the general harmony." The

total number of votes polled in the county was 734, while the town had 555.

Lamar was inaugurated on December 10 outside the Capitol in an impressive

ceremony. Visitors and representatives from foreign countries were introduced,

and Houston delivered a farewell address. The Speaker of the House then

proclaimed the result of the election. After administering the oath of office the

Speaker presented President Lamar with a copy of the Republic s laws, neatly

bound, and Vice President Burnet with a copy of the Constitution and the rules

of the Senate. Lamar was unable to deliver his address because of ill health, and

it was read by Algernon Thompson, assistant secretary of the Senate. Houston

was once again launched upon a season of oratory, heated political debate, and

prosperity inspired by the presence of the congressmen.

But the lusty well-being of the young town ceased suddenly when yellow

fever returned in the summer of 1839. The newly organized Board of Health

did everything except drain the breeding places of mosquitoes. Of Houston s

2,000 residents, 240 died before cold weather halted the epidemic. At the height

Page 74: Houston History

50 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

of this disaster Texas currency, never a preferred medium of exchange,

depreciated in value to ten cents on the dollar. As a rumor spread that the seat

of government was to be removed from Houston, New Orleans merchants beganto refuse credit to local merchants.

As capital of the Republic, Houston had become a social center; entertain

ment committees no longer had to ride afar to recruit dancing partners for the

town s gay blades, for there were some 500 women in Houston, many of them as

style-conscious as today s debutantes. Houston belles of 1839 wore decollete

gowns, silk stockings, and French heels, while their escorts appeared in fluted

waistcoats and flowing ties. When skirts became longer, Houston s new daily

paper, the Morning Star, protested editorially.

A constant stream of merchants, gamblers, adventurers, politicians, cut

throats, and immigrants disembarked from the five steamboats serving Houston

on regular schedules. Stage lines connected the community with surrounding

towns.

Meantime, the commission appointed to select the site of a permanent

capital had chosen Waterloo, modern Austin. The announcement of this decision

was a staggering blow to Houston. There had been a great deal of debate about

making Houston the permanent capital, and "east" and "west" factions so

named for their geographic preferences in the matter of a site had developed

throughout the Republic. Lamar had visions of a nation extending to the Pacific

and believed that the capital should be in a spot nearer the center of the country.

Commissioners at length reported that they had purchased land for the seat of

government on the east bank of the Colorado River.

On September 10, 1839, the frame structure erected by the Aliens to house

the lawmakers of the new nation ceased to serve as the Capitol, as the MorningStar reported:

This is the day designated for the removal of the different departmentsof the government to the new seat of government; we imagine, however, that they will be delayed a few days in order to make the neces

sary arrangements. We are informed that thirty teams have been con

tracted for to remove the papers, furniture, 6?c., at the rate of eleven

dollars per hundred. There are many of our citizens who remember that

not very long ago the archives were removed in a pair of saddle-bags.

The wagons, finally loaded, rolled slowly out of Houston and across the

prairie to the new capital. Many people followed, and those who remained found

that much of the life of the town had gone. The Morning Star reported on

September 25 :

A person visiting the Capitol in this city, at the present time, would

really feel like one who treads alone, some banquet hall deserted. Thenumerous offices, which were so recently filled with desks, books and

papers, and people, some waiting to have business done, and some doingit for them, are now desolated and empty. . . . The owners still hesitate

to rent it for any length of time, lest it should be needed by the govern-

Page 75: Houston History

NATIONAL CAPITAL 1837-1839 51

ment again, before the winter is over. Accounts from the new city

render it quite probable that such a necessity may exist.

That the progressive spirit of the town on the bayou had not departed with

the government was evident in Houston s healthy self-criticism. The editor of

the Star complained that the town had a theater, a courthouse, a jail, and even a

capitol building, but not a single church. Churches were soon to come. In

far-away New York City the Texas consulate was still selling wholly unnecessary

passports, at four dollars each, to emigrants for whom the magic name of the

Republic spelled a new life in a new land.

Houston still had youth, vigor, and faith in itself. There still was Buffalo

Bayou, whose waters at times "so bad that the rats found it necessary to take

togin"

nevertheless flowed into the waters of the oceans of the world.

Houston would survive.

Page 76: Houston History

CHAPTER VII

FROM LONE STAR TO ANNEXATION18394846

THEWINTER of 1839-40 seemed unusually bleak in Houston. The proud

Capitol, whose halls had echoed to the utterances of Sam Houston, now

rang on the Sabbath with hymns and the exhortations of pioneer ministers of the

Gospel. Houstonians welcomed the opportunity to attend religious services, but

they nevertheless missed the familiar figures of Senators and Representatives

moving with dignity along the board sidewalks. Young blades loafing in front of

Kesler s Arcade reflected the dejection of Houston, the ghost town. Attracted bythe noise of a horse chewing its hitching rail one day, a member of the group

remarked, "Gentlemen, this is clearly an American horse, and he is only

whittling because at the moment he has nothing else to do."

As cold weather halted the ravages of another epidemic, merchants sensed

fresh threats to Houston s prestige. Harrisburg County in December had become

Harris County by an act of Congress, but Harrisburg the town was rising

again to commercial importance. Galveston, too, historic seat of newly formed

Galveston County, was achieving importance as a seaport. Houston s answer

to the challenge was a petition to Congress asking a charter for a Houston

Chamber of Commerce. The organization, said the petition, was "required bythe mercantile community as tending to diminish litigation and to establish

uniform and equitable charges." The charter was issued on January 25, 1840,

to the following incorporators : Thomas M. League, Henry R. Allen, William D.

Lee, J. Temple Doswell, T. Francis Brewer, George Galley, E. Osborne, Charles

J. Hedenburgh, John W. Pitkin, Charles Kesler, E. S. Perkins, and DeWitt

Clinton Harris, all local merchants.

Estimates had been made that more than 100,000 immigrants would arrive

in Texas during the year. A traveler from the States had reported late in

December, 1839, that for fifty miles on the Texas side of Natchitoches there

were loaded wagons, with such large numbers of men, women, and children

waiting to cross the Sabine River that it was necessary to keep the ferry in

operation day and night. Merchants hoped that this influx would check the

depreciation of Texas currency. They began to have new hope for a revival of

prosperity.

Boards laid across mudholes began to disappear in downtown areas as

brick sidewalks were laid by storekeepers. These sidewalks were hailed as great

improvements, especially by the women, who no longer had to stay at home

because of mud. The Morning Star hoped "to see continuous sidewalks, if not

around the principal squares, at least in front of the stores from the President s

mansion to the brow of the hill."

52

Page 77: Houston History

tjpffl

USS Houston

Along South MacGregor Drive

Page 78: Houston History

Main Street

Page 79: Houston History

$" i_

"

Doctors Row

South Main Street

Page 80: Houston History

Houston Turnverein

El\s Home

Page 81: Houston History

FROM LONE STAR TO ANNEXATION 1839-1846 53

Early in 1840 business conditions in Houston improved, and the Star s

editor pointed out that despite the epidemic, the "almost worthlessness of our

currency/1

and many other difficulties, there was evidence of local growth and

increased commerce. Stocks in most stores were usually low, not because of

financial reverses but because of a thriving trade with the interior, where prices

were still high. One storekeeper announced for sale: "Gentlemen s dress and

frock coats; black cassimere pantaloons; figured vests; gentlemen s boots, half

boots, brogans, shoes, pumps and slippers; ladies brogans and prunella gaiters;

shoe blacking; butter; lemons; Grecian wines; kummel; velvet corks; letter

paper; steel pins; black and red ink; sand and blotting paper; nails; trunks; soap;

tinware; flour; two new Philadelphia carts; and twenty good likely young

negroes of both sexes." Terms were cash, but it was announced that if the

"merchandise" was not soon sold it would be auctioned.

On January 6 Charles Bigelow was elected mayor. Other officials were:

Lewis Way, constable; D. W. Babcock, recorder; John Carlos, George Stevens,

E. Osborne, Henry R. Allen, John W. Niles, William M. Carper, Ferdinand

Gerlach, and John W. Moore, aldermen. One of the new administration s first

official acts was to examine the wharves at the foot of Main Street with the

purpose of making them more durable and more accessible to vessels. When it

was decided to rebuild the wharves, the plan met with enthusiasm.

New buildings began to appear in Houston, while many temporary struc-

tures were enlarged and made more durable. Farmers wagons moved slowly

through the streets, laden with produce to be exchanged for merchandise. The

only people not busy, according to the Morning Star, were the physicians.

"They seem," that newspaper reported, "to have retired on half pay. Their

case would be hard had they not reaped so full a harvest during the fall that

they can afford to be idle the rest of the year."

The town was startled by the news of its first major jailbreak shortly after

midnight on January 18, 1840. While the usual Saturday night crowds were

thronging the streets, five prisoners in the Harris County jail had been engagedin boring through the floor, removing dirt from one side of the building, and

crawling out. The Morning Star carried details in its issue of January 20 :

These five jail birds with a wonderful knowledge of the locality of the

best horses in the place, went to Mr. Osborn s stables and stole seven of

the finest in the town, mounted and made their way to partsunknown. . . . Pursuit was made early on Sunday morning, but

conjecture is at a loss whether they have taken the4

Sabine shute or are

on their way to the Federal army.

While eiforts were made to put the town on a substantial business basis,

the beautification of private and public grounds was not overlooked. Manypeople had utilized the abundance of trees, scores of years old when the town

was laid out, to shade their houses. But they were quick to buy fruit trees and

black locusts when Ennis and Kimball announced them for sale. These trees had

just been received from New York by river packet together with an assortment

Page 82: Houston History

54 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

of "fresh garden seeds warranted the growth of 1839 and put up in boxes for

retail." Their advertisement appeared in the Morning Star: "Also Italian spring

wheat, timothy blue grass seed, 2000 boxes Mile s celebrated tomato pills, for

all billious affections, 500 Vancoavers1

fever ague powders, 12 dozen bottle

superior tomato ketchup ... 1 barrel beans, and a few new and fashionable coats,

pants and vests."

On February 4 it was announced that Maj. I. N. Moreland had been

elected chief justice of Harris County. At the same time it was learned that a

citizen of Brazoria County had been appointed postmaster at Houston. The

appointment threw residents into an uproar; a mass meeting was held at the

courthouse to protest the appointment and to "express their sentiments in regard

to this unprecedented outrage upon their integrity and capacity." Told that

George Stubblefield had been recommended by Patrick C. Jack of Brazoria and

Edwin Waller of Austin, the people demanded to know if the "voice" of the

citizens of Houston was to go unheard. But Stubblefield s appointment was not

revoked.

In the midst of this furor, valiant efforts were made to clean the streets and

take other measures that might prevent an epidemic during the summer. It was

suggested that a "Houston Anti-Rat Society" should be created; a bounty of

"a bit a head" was recommended as a sure way of enticing loafers and boys to

exterminate rodents. It was also suggested that residents clean their own

premises and demand that the municipality clean public property. The city

council passed an ordinance prohibiting the sale of unwholesome food, and

requiring owners of recognized businesses to pay license fees. Another ordinance

called for the removal of the liberty pole on "Main Street to some public square.

On February 24, 1840, the council voted to accept the municipal seal that had

been purchased by Francis Moore.

As President Lamar s antagonistic policies toward Texas Indians began to

reap trouble in the Redlands and around San Antonio, the call for volunteers

was sounded in Houston. Residents decided to equip 112 local volunteers, but

only fifty-six men could be outfitted. Later, other volunteers were sent to the

frontier.

During March another Board of Health was appointed, with a "committee

of visitation" which had full powers to abate all nuisances. Attention was paid

to drainage, each property holder being required to build sidewalks and wooden

gutters in front of his property, and to keep the ditches open at all times. There

was considerable agitation for the grading of Main Street, but the council

decided that this could not be done until the new wharves were completed.

Five acres of land on White Oak Bayou, to be used as a burying ground,

were purchased from the Aliens in part payment of their 1840 taxes. Other

burial places near Houston had been nearly filled during the 1838-39 epidemic.

So active were members of the visiting committee of the Board of Health

that at almost every council meeting some resident was fined for not having

filled the low places on his lot, cleaned up the rubbish, or used the small cart

Page 83: Houston History

FROM LONE STAR TO A N N E X A T I O N 1 8 3 9 - 1 8 4 6 55

provided to haul trash. Even the ground under buildings was inspected bycommittee members.

With the coming of spring rains, most of the roads leading into Houston

became so muddy that teamsters could not get into town from the country.

Business was again almost at a standstill, although some supplies were received

by river boat. Rents had skyrocketed, and building continued active, although

stores were nearly deserted. The Morning Star reported on April 30, 1840:

There is not the least shade of a shadow of news a general dullness

seems to pervade space bipeds look languid 6? sleepy and the

quadrupeds ditto. Dogs are so hzy they lean against the house to

loll and as to barking it is out of the question.

Summer passed without an epidemic, and as autumn approached, rumors of

difficulties with Mexico became persistent. Militia companies stood at their full

strength, and as rapidly as they could be supplied with arms, ammunition, and

supplies, were sent to join the Texas army.

On October 10 the Medical and Surgical Society of Houston published the

fee list it had adopted on February 3, 1840. The list, the Society stated, was

"regulated by fees customary in other countries. In New Orleans and other

cities of the Union and of Europe 5 dollars is the ordinary fee for a visit; and

surely the physician who ventures into the frontier country, and exposes himself

to the dangers of a southern climate, should be entitled to at least an equalremuneration for his services." Fees were payable in par funds and in advance,

and doctors were to charge double for night trips, $2 for mileage, $2 for bleeding

and for each tooth extracted, and $5 for cupping.

The British ship Ironsides docked at Galveston in December with a cargo of

fine cattle, hogs, and sheep. A number of these animals were brought into the

Houston area, one of the earliest local efforts at improving livestock.

Late in December a letter appeared in the Morning Star suggesting the

establishment of a force to be called the National Guards of Texas:

They should meet annually at some central point for the purpose of

field exercise and camp duty. Such a body with very little intrusion ontheir leisure, with intelligent officers would be in a short time a nucleusfor our militia to rally around and it would be a certain force to berelied upon in case of invasion, or internal tumult in supportingthe laws.

During the last week of the year all mail contracts in Texas expired. Asthe act creating new contracts had been suspended by Congress, Houston wasleft in ignorance of proceedings in the Republic s capital.

Rumors of an advancing Mexican army inspired an editorial in the MorningStar of December 31, 1840, headed "WAR." It declared that the country could

no longer continue in its state of apathy and demanded that active measures

should be taken against the Mexicans:

We should not wait for any demonstrations from the enemy;.we must

carry the war into Carthage. Let the tocsin be sounded. . . . Five

Page 84: Houston History

56 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

thousand volunteers raised on this plan would be ... sufficient withthe cooperation of the navy, to conquer the country of Monterey.

As the time approached for the municipal elections of 1841, local officials

discovered that there were nine districts where the law required the election of

two justices of the peace, making a total of eighteen for Houston. The result, it

was pointed out, was that no magistrate had enough business to support himself.

The elections were held on January 4, 1841, and charges of illegal voting and

drunken judges were heard at a meeting of the retiring city council; after

sessions lasting several days, the election was voided. At a second election held

on January 16, Col. J. D. Andrews mayoralty vote was almost six times larger

than that in the first one. Those who had contested the first vote were unable

to find any reason for opposing the second.

One of the first examples of abolitionist propaganda to be received by

Houston newspapers appeared on January 23, 1841. It was the story of a

British ship s captain who reported that he had just arrived from Texas, "where

slavery exists in all its horrors"; he then described conditions as he saw them.

The story was for days discussed in Houston, and the narrator of the tale

branded as "one of the gang who have it for an object to excite insurrection

and murder in the slave holding countries which they visit."

In April the road from Houston to Austin, once so bad that the stagecoach

fare was raised automatically from $20 to $30 in rainy weather, became Texas

Star Mail Route No. 30. Maintained by the Austin Turnpike Company, the toll

road was Houston s first improved highway.

Meantime, President Lamar s ambitions for the westward expansion of

Texas had resulted in plans for a "friendly" march on Mexican soil, in the

present State of New Mexico. Houstonians had little love for Lamar, for he had

caused the removal of the capital to Austin; but the prospect of a good fight

was a different matter. A company called the Houston Pioneers, with Radcliffe

Hudson as captain and Thomas S. Lubbock as first lieutenant, was organized.

On May 22 the Pioneers rode away on the new highroad, to join the ill-starred

Santa Fe Expedition.

Warm weather renewed the threat of fever, and the Board of Health

recommended better drainage. A teaspoonful of bicarbonate of soda was

prescribed as a cure for mosquito bites; and citizens on the drunkards list were

warned that they were peculiarly susceptible to infection. Galveston was

quarantined in September, and again the yellow fever menace threatened the

town.

The third national election infected Houston with another kind of fever.

Both candidates for the Presidency of the Republic of Texas had held the

position before. Houston marched to the polls in September and once again

helped elect the hero of San Jacinto.

Hope for the recovery of the seat of government was renewed with the

election of Sam Houston. Additional encouragement came with persistent

rumors that Texans everywhere, with the exception of those in Austin, were

Page 85: Houston History

FROM LONE STAR TO ANNEXATION 1839-1846 57

apprehensive for the safety of the Capitol and its archives. Linnville had been

attacked by Comanches only a year before, and a force of Mexicans had more

recently attacked Refugio. The streets of Austin were said to be filled with

Indian spies.

In the meantime, as though buoyed by the possibility of again becomingthe capital, Houston made several progressive advances. The merchants met on

October 12 to draft a memorial to Congress asking a charter for the ExchangeBank of the City of Houston. The municipal council enacted an ordinance

establishing sanitary regulations at the Market House. A brass and iron foundrywas built on the corner of Travis and Preston Streets.

On November 6 General Houston and his wife, the former Margaret Lea,

arrived for a visit, and the town turned out for its gayest social event since the

first anniversary of the Battle of San Jacinto. Cannon roared throughout the day ;

a parade with martial music was followed by a reception at the home of Colonel

Andrews, and a round of oratory at the new Presbyterian Church. In the

evening an invitation ball was held at the City Hotel, with the Houstons as

guests of honor.

The charming bride of the President-elect remained in Houston, while her

husband went to the capital. Immediately after his inauguration the ax of

national economy fell on every governmental department; the President even

cut his own salary in half. He offered the peace pipe to the Indians, and courted

both the United States and Europe to win favor and support for the Republic.

Texas currency began to rise in value. A merchant on Long Row reported that

it "went at ten for one on New Year s Eve, and on the next day candy and pies

could be bought for Texas money at sixteen for one."

In mid-January, 1842, the first news of the Houston Pioneers and their

comrades of the Santa Fe Expedition reached the town. The Texans had been

taken prisoners, and were being marched to Mexico City. First organising a fire

department, citizens immediately adopted resolutions calling out the local militia

for training. Enlistment in Houston s various military units was heavy. Acommittee of vigilance was appointed to assist in securing equipment, chiefly bydonations from the citizens. But when the Houston Independent Light Guard was

called to mobilize on Market Square, the members were told to supply themselves

with blankets, pistols, and hatchets. Those who still did not have mounts were

supplied with arms and saddles. Horses were to be purchased later.

A wave of temperance swept Houston, with meetings held almost daily.

After one large gathering in the courthouse, a list was made of those who wished

to become "teetotallers," and the list posted in a downtown store.

A company of volunteers from the United States passed through Houston

on its way to the frontier. Officials of the Republic arrived from Austin and

reported that many families had fled before the Mexican invasion but had since

returned. The people of Austin bitterly opposed the removal of the archives to

Houston.

On May 25 the President issued the proclamation for which Houstonians

Page 86: Houston History

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

had been waiting. A crisis was declared to exist, and Congress was summonedfor a special session in Houston on June 27. James B. Shaw, comptroller, was

sent to remove the Republic s official stationery to the new seat of government.Austin folk, believing Shaw had come for the archives, sent his horse back, and

guarded the Capitol. A secret effort was made on December 30 to remove the

archives, and wagons loaded with the Republic s records got as far as BrushyCreek before the irate Austiners overtook them. The retrieved archives were

returned to Austin. But diplomatic papers were a small matter to a besieged

nation with an empty treasury, no mail service, and a navy forfeited to creditors.

More important were the President and Congress, and Houston had them both,

at least temporarily. The Telegraph crowed:

In the course of a few days we may expect to see Congress again in

session at Houston. We have some rumors that some of the western

members will refuse to meet at this place. We hope for their owninterest and the interest of the country at large, that they will not

absent themselves from the legislative halls at this period.

The legislative halls had by this time seen hard use as the Old Capitol Hotel,

and a second remodeling of the building was impractical. The Senate met in the

Odd Fellows1

Hall, but only three members were present "Messer. Greer of

San Augustine, President protem; Jones of Austin and Moore of Harris.11

Patrick

Jack of Brazoria was reported in town but too ill to attend.

The House of Representatives, meanwhile, assembled in the Presbyterian

Church, and a quorum had gathered by the first afternoon. A resolution was

passed asking those clerks and other officers of the last session who were in

town to perform their former functions. A committee was appointed to notify

the Senate that the House was ready to proceed with business. Four more

Senators came to Houston, and the Morning Star announced that "should one

more Senator arrive, a quorum will be formed in the Senate today." Jack was

still ill, so his fellow Senators reassembled in his room. By Wednesday a quorumwas present in both Senate and House, and at a joint session held in the

Presbyterian Church, the President delivered his message. In addition to the

members of Congress, almost every man and woman in town crowded inside to

hear the speech, in which the chief executive advocated the invasion of Mexico.

The Morning Star of June 30 concluded its account of the session with the

statement that "All parties appear to be well pleased with the message and ... a

general disposition is manifested by the members present to carry out so far as

practicable, the policy suggested.11

Congress had been in session but a few days when a resolution was

introduced in the House ordering the President and the department heads to

return to Austin immediately after adjourning. The Telegraph and Texas

Register and the Morning Star raised a storm of protest and directed blasts of

ridicule at Congress.

At last the bill authorizing an invasion of Mexico went to the President for

his approval. To the consternation of both Senate and House, the President

Page 87: Houston History

FROM LONE STAR TO ANNEXATION 1839-1846 59

vetoed the bill, claiming that the section authorising Congress to call out the

militia was illegal. Already challenged to a duel by Albert Sidney Johnston, the

President could be seen at night through the windows of the makeshift executive

mansion, pacing the floor; in the dark streets there was talk of his assassination.

But veterans of San Jacinto remembered the silence of their commander in the

days before the battle.

Congress adjourned on July 23, and before the end of the month the

President called for volunteers to make up a force of 1,300 men from the

counties west of the Trinity. In August the surviving prisoners of the Santa Fc

Expedition arrived here, their return from Mexico having been financed through

the United States Embassy. The Houston city council undertook to repay the

Embassy by public subscription.

In September one of the strangest cargoes ever to pass down the bayou was

placed aboard the steamboat Mustang and shipped to Galveston. William P.

Smith, who had been employed by the Earl of Derby to collect botanical,

geological, and ornithological specimens in Texas for shipment to England, was

in charge. Included were bears, deer, antelope, panthers, leopards, lynxes,

squirrels, foxes, wild hogs, wolves, coyotes, crows, prairie hens, and other

specimens. There were, in addition, 1,400 plants. As Smith boarded the vessel he

was handed a $9.60 bill for wharfage. When he reached Galveston he protested

the charge and stated that a similar fee in Galveston had been about half the

amount. No action was taken.

On September 11, Gen. Adrian Woll and his Mexican army took San

Antonio, and the Houston volunteers awaited an order to march. Soldiers filled

the streets. There were frequent reports of firearms and the sound of drums as

the troops trained. Letters from Texans in the field complained that the soldiers

had no sugar, salt, coffee, or tobacco. It was suggested that the Houston council

purchase these supplies and forward them. The owner of a team and wagonvolunteered to haul the supplies.

While troops moved out of Houston, proudly bearing new standards

presented to them by local groups, the President and officials of the Republic

departed on September 29 for Washington on the Brazos a town less liable to

attack to resume their work. Once more Houston had lost its position as capital.

There were anxious days and nights now as Texas awaited further Mexican

invasions; the removal of the seat of government was not so harsh a blow

this time.

On December 19 the Texas volunteer army was ordered to disband by Gen.

Alexander Somervell, who had crossed into Mexico with a small force including

many of the Houston volunteers and had decided that an invasion would be

fruitless. Six captains and their companies refused to obey the order. Col. W. S.

Fisher was elected to command them, and they moved forward against the

Mexican town of Mier. On Christmas night, 1842, they entered the town and,

following a battle with a Mexican force, surrendered.

Texas weather proved especially unpredictable in the spring of 1843. A

Page 88: Houston History

60 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

late freeze killed dogwood and peach blooms; "This proves," said the Telegraph,"that the old adage that frost never comes after the dogwood blooms has failed/

Capt. M. C. Houstoun now brought from England an "extensive apparatusfor packing beef according to a late invention." The process included injecting

saline solutions into veins and arteries of carcasses. Captain Houstoun announced

that he intended to erect a large establishment for the preparation of beef for

export, and the Morning Star said : "We may expect ... to have an inexhaustible

market opened for the cattle of our prairies which have hitherto been almost as

useless for exportation as the wild buffalo." British agents were active now,

visiting local plantations and promising owners of slaves the protection of the

British government if slavery were abolished.

Survivors of the Mier Expedition passed through Houston in the autumn

of 1843, and many bazaars and plays were given to raise funds for their relief.

A bridge 100 feet long, supported by piers 26 feet high, was built across

Buffalo Bayou. The Telegraph attacked President Houston s endeavors "to

curtail the freedom of the Press." As the year ended, Houstonians were elated bynews that Great Britain s opposition to the acquisition of Texas by the United

States had strengthened the cause of annexation in Washington.

In April, 1844, residents were stirred by a meeting of Gen. Robert C.

Murphy, son of the United States Minister to Texas, and President Houston.

After rejection by the United States Congress of the proposed annexation treaty,

the Telegraph advocated a return to "the absolute and unqualified independence

of Texas," and charged the President with increasing the national debt by

$3,000,000.

Annexation, mosquitoes, the establishment of a circulating library, and

increasing business occupied the minds of citizens during the early summer. Asthe time for an election drew near, Secretary of State Anson Jones gained favor

in Houston as a Presidential candidate, despite his supposed opposition to

annexation. When, after his election, he failed to mention the burning question

in his inaugural address, Harris County citizens planned mass meetings to demand

an expression.

Meantime the Republic had been occupying the attention of United States

officials in Washington. After long debate Congress accepted an annexation

resolution on March 1, 1844, and President Tyler offered statehood to Texas.

Houstonians were jubilant. Said the Telegraph:

The news of the passage of the annexation resolutions was hailed with a

burst of enthusiasm by our citizens that has never been exceeded.

The news of the victorious battle of San Jacinto scarcely excited such

general and enthusiastic rejoicing. The sound of the drum and other

musical instruments, the roar of cannon, the loud shouts of the multitude

resounding long after midnight, indicated the ardent longing of our

citizens to return . . . under the glorious eagle of the American Union.

When a convention of Texans agreed to the terms of annexation in 1845,

Page 89: Houston History

FROM LONE STAR TO ANNEXATION 1839-1846 61

Houston raised the Stars and Stripes on its flagpoles, fired cannon, and adopted

many resolutions of approval.

The transition to statehood, now almost complete, could not wholly over

shadow local civic enthusiasm or bitter rivalries between Houston and Galveston.

In November the Telegraph contributed to both by quoting records of the

Galveston Customhouse as proving the claim of two Houston merchants that

they had imported and sold more goods in 1845 than had all the merchants of

Galveston combined.

Page 90: Houston History

CHAPTER VIII

UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES

18464861

WHENON FEBRUARY 16, 1846, President Anson Jones of the Texas

Republic lowered the Lone Star flag and raised Old Glory in its place,

Houstonians faced the transition with varying emotions. To many, annexation

was just another event to celebrate in the taverns along Congress Avenue. The

timorous were apprehensive about the new State s financial affairs, but most

people felt a reassuring sense of security. Threats of invasion by Mexico now

were ridiculed; Indian raids were less feared than mosquitoes and yellow fever.

Once the metropolis of a nation, Houston was now merely another town in the

United States, but on Long Row, merchants were already filling their tills with

good American dollars.

Earlier in the year James Bailey had been elected mayor. Captain Tod had

arrived with "official copies of the resolutions for the admission of the State of

Texas, and the acts of the U. S. Congress extending the laws of the United States

over Texas." A circus had come to town; an informal convention of those

interested in the advancement of education had adopted uniform textbooks for

use in the State; and the city council had levied a wharfage charge of ten cents

a barrel on both wet and dry merchandise.

Houston in the spring of 1846 took on a broader political and social

consciousness. The Telegraph and Texas Register added the word Democratic

to its masthead, explaining that annexation "restores us to the political party with

which we invariably acted previous to our removal to Texas. . . . We rejoice

that the great principles that distinguish the Democratic party of the Union are

the best calculated to advance the true interests of the people of Texas." The

town fathers undertook to prevent the appearance of smallpox by arranging to

place vaccine "within the reach of every family", and drainage projects were

begun in anticipation of the perennial threat of yellow fever.

Texas1

newfound place in the Union could not make Houstonians forget

San Jacinto. On April 21 a picnic was held on Market Square, with veterans of

the revolutionary army as guests, and in the evening the Capitol Hotel was the

scene of a "grand ball."

Physically, Houston had changed more in size than in general appearance.

Buffalo Bayou, its vapors maligned as a cause of yellow fever, still flowed at the

foot of Main Street beneath magnolias and long moss. The "new" wharves had

been outgrown and boats from Galveston often ignored them, mooring along

a mudbank where Negroes with two-wheel, horse-drawn carts waited to haul

passengers luggage to the hotels. Although private rooms were not always

available there, the Capitol was still the leading hostelry, its columns rising one

62

Page 91: Houston History

UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES 1846 1861 63

story above most of the frame store buildings along Main Street. Brick side

walks had been replaced with levee-like embankments; pedestrians had to

descend their slopes to street level at intersections. There were relatively few

pedestrians, for most Texans rode horses.

The citizens of Houston were a motley group, and only a stranger like

Ferdinand Roemer, who came in 1846, would have attempted to classify them

as simply as he did. At the Capitol Hotel he encountered "a number of men,

clad mostly in coarse woolen blanket-coats of the brightest colors red, white

and green,"who whetted bowie knives and "engaged in lively conversation/

1

But he preferred the company of "the elegantly dressed gentlemen [who] stuffed

their trouser legs into their boots. . . . Instead of the coarse blanket-coat made of

woolen horse-blankets, the black frock coat was worn, the universal mark of

the American gentleman." Roemer was not favorably impressed by accommo

dations at the Capitol Hotel, but he admitted that :

The numerous saloons . . . drew my attention. Some of them (con

sidering the size of the City) were really magnificent when comparedto their surroundings. After passing through large folding doors, one

slipped immediately from the streets into a spacious room in which

stood long rows of crystal bottles on a beautifully decorated bar. These

were filled with divers" kinds of firewater among which, however,

cognac or brandy were chiefly in demand. Here also stood an experienced

barkeeper, in white shirt sleeves alert to serve the patrons the various

plain as well as mixed drinks (of which latter the American concocts

many) . . . the saloons were always well filled.

To this town of frock coats, crystal decanters, and elevated sidewalks came the

news in May, 1846, that President Polk had signed a declaration of war against

Mexico. When the adjutant general called for four regiments of volunteer rifle -

men from Harris, Galveston, and Jefferson Counties, the community by the

bayou responded characteristically, as the Democratic Telegraph and Texas

Register reported on May 1 3 :

A company of volunteers under the command of Capt. Snell, started

from this city on Tuesday morning for the camp of Gen. Taylor.Another departed to-day under the command of Capt. CTStronder.

Harris County now, as heretofore, furnishes her full quota of volun

teers to meet the call of the commander in chief. There has been no

necessity of a draft in this country; such has been the enthusiasm

here, that several daring spirits, impatient of delay, dashed off to the

seat of war long before the Governor s Proclamation arrived.

The four regiments from the bayou county filled the entire quota of Texans

called to the colors by Governor J. Pinckney Henderson, and more than a hun

dred of the volunteers were prominent men of Houston. Despite the war the

town continued its steady growth. There were no vacant houses; contracts for

the construction of twelve brick structures were awarded to one builder; and

the city council displayed a favorable attitude toward road improvements.

Page 92: Houston History

64 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

Steamboats regularly operating between Houston and Galveston were chartered

by the Federal government, and for a time Houstonians feared that business

would suffer from lack of water transportation. Although it was December

before shipping again became normal, the war had brought little hardship to

Houston, and even the dread fever had failed to appear.

Snow fell in Houston on January 10, 1847, whitening the ground for the

first time in eight years. In that month the Capitol Hotel underwent "thorough

repairs"and boniface John K. Mabray announced that "There is attached to the

house a large and commodious Stable." Stores along Main Street and Congress

Avenue advertised varied and intriguing wares: "Castor oil ... for sale by the

bbl. or gallon". . . "Brandy Fruits and West India Preserves" . . . "Negrc

Family for Sale" . . . "Java Coffee and Rio Coffee" . . . "A Few Copies of

Dallam s Digest of the Laws of Texas" . . . "table diaper" . . . "Looking-plates

and Locking-escapes" . . . "Swedish and American Iron, cast steel, English blister

steel, and American can steel," and "Balsam of Wild Cherry." Staple items

included saleratus, English quinine, French calomel, Smyrna figs, Malaga raisins,

foolscap, sugar kettles, chalk balls, bear s oil, alabaster paste, whisker brushes,

millstones, and "sieves, screws, and riddles." Allen and Whitfield s Daguerrian

Gallery, above Lockhart 6? Company s Main Street store, suggested that passers-

by "Secure the Shadow, ere the Substance fade."

Announcing that the Houston Arsenal was dilapidated, the United States

Government removed all arms and stores to the Ordnance Depot at Galveston.

The change was criticised in Houston, for it was remembered that several years

previously stores had been removed from Galveston to Houston because of

the effect of salt air on the metal.

A new road between Houston and Huntsville, crossing the San Jacinto

River at White s Ferry, was opened in the summer of 1847. The outlet from

Houston on a bridge over White Oak Bayou was considered one of the best in

the State. The Morning Star reported that during the year past more than 100

dwellings and ten or twelve large brick stores had been erected, and, in addition,

six large stores and two warehouses were being built. In December, William G.

Evans, Harris County official, announced the results of a census he had made : the

population of Houston was 4,737, and there were 607 qualified electors and 622

slaves. The white population of the county was 6,557, slaves numbering 1,016.

Houstonians were more interested in the report of the city treasurer in

January, 1848, than in Mexico s recognition of the independence of Texas after

the United States had emerged victorious from the Mexican War. The bottom

of Houston s treasury had been reached long since, and liabilities of $1,300 were

outstanding; nevertheless, B. P. Buckner was reelected mayor. In July the Whigsof Harris County met in the courthouse and elected three delegates to the party s

State convention at Huntsville. The Democrats, greatly outnumbering the local

Whigs, met that month and enthusiastically ratified nominations made at the

national convention.

During August yellow fever appeared in New Orleans, and residents of

Page 93: Houston History

UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES 1846-1861 65

Houston were warned to take precautions. The epidemic failed to develop until

late in September, when six guests of the Columbia Hotel, near the bayou, died

suddenly. It was believed that the deaths were caused by "pestilential vapors"

rising from the water. Residents were advised to keep streets, yards, and vacant

lots clean and well drained; merchants spread lime along the west side of Main

Street from the Houston House to Market Square. At noon on September 30

the temperature stood at ninety four degrees; by morning it had dropped to

sixtyfour degrees. Many victims of the fever died soon after this sudden change.

Visitors were advised not to remain in Houston overnight, but to transact their

business during daylight hours. On October 16 a flock of geese flew over the

town, and the editor of the Telegraph hoped that "we may soon look for cold

weather" and the end of the epidemic. A committee was appointed to determine

the cause of the outbreak of yellow fever, and on October 18 the members

reported that, in their opinion, the disease had been introduced by two discharged

soldiers from Vera Cruz who had stayed at the Columbia Hotel. The sexton

announced that 105 residents had died since September 1. The pestilence ended

when frost fell, late in October.

Meantime, the agitation among merchants and city and county officials for

the improvement of roads leading into Houston continued. The Democratic

Telegraph and Texas Register commented that while improvements on Main

Street indicated a high degree of prosperity, and the town was a "full head and

shoulders taller than it was a year ago,"the residents "never work the roads

leading into the city. This must prove a serious drawback to the trade of Houston.

Fortunately the last two winters have been dry and the roads, even in their

rough and unimproved condition, have been passable."

As political gatherings increased, newspapers gleefully baited the Whigs,

who were purported to be holding "greatmass meetings." Torchlight parades

and speakers on street corners became common as the time for Texas first par

ticipation in a United States election approached. News of the election of

Zachary Taylor, who had opposed Texas1

claims to New Mexico, was over

shadowed by the death of Gen. Moseley Baker, a pioneer resident and veteran

of the revolution.

In the "golden year," 1849, Houston occupied a strategic position on the

road to California. Gold fever began to infect Houstonians before the end of

January. Under the head, "Routes to California," the Telegraph admonished

potential prospectors:

At this junction, when the public mind is so intensely excited in regardto the gold region of California, and when thousands and perhaps tens

of thousands of our citizens are preparing to hasten to that El Doradoof the west, it is important that the public journals of the countryshould be duly cautious, lest, in publishing accounts of new and untried

routes, they induce the ignorant and unwary emigrant to enter uponpaths that "Lead but to the grave.

1

In the same issue the Telegraph reprinted a story from the St. Louis

Reveille on the three best routes to the gold fields : Route No. 1 was Major Bonne-

Page 94: Houston History

66 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

ville s from Independence, Missouri, by way of Fort Laramie and Salt Lake;

Route No. 2 was General Arbuckle s, between Santa Fe and Salt Lake; Route

No. 3 was that recommended by General Kearny and Maj. George Cook, and

of it the Reveille said:

From Houston to Fredericksburg there is a plain wagon road practicableat all seasons for wagons, and the distance between these places is

about 200 miles. Here then is an excellent route, practicable at all

seasons for wagons, abounding with good pasturage and well furnished

with water, extending from Houston to El Passo, and only 540 miles

long.

Provisions and equipment suggested for each man included: 150 poundsof flour, 150 pounds of bacon, 25 pounds of coffee, 30 pounds of sugar, 75 poundsof crackers, dried peaches, rice, a keg of lard, a good rifle, a pair of pistols,

5 pounds of powder, 10 pounds of lead, and a kit of carpenter s tools. It was

added that instead of pack animals the gold seeker should have the lightest avail

able wagon sufficiently sturdy to carry about 2,000 pounds. The Houston route

was obviously considered best by the local newspaper, which explained that the

traveler might journey the entire distance from Houston to San Diego "without

expending even as much as $20. . . . [This is] emphatically the emigrant s

route . . . for on it he can transport his family and agricultural and mining

implements more speedily, more safely and with less expense than on any other

route yet explored."

Several cases of cholera in Houston failed to halt the influx of prospectors

and settlers on their way to the far West. On June 7 a committee was appointed

to attend a convention at Memphis, Tennessee, for the discussion of a proposed

transcontinental railroad. By August reports from Houston s forty-niners were

received; McNeel s and Terry s companies had reached Presidio. The Telegraph

declared that temperatures on the Pacific Coast were "warmer than that of Texas

in summer, and colder in winter. The changes from the extreme heat of noondayto the chilly cold of midnight are so great that only the most hardy and robust

constitutions can bearup."

The singing martins, traditional harbingers of spring in Houston, came four

days early in 1853, on February 25; and along Main Street, farmers who had

come to town reminded one another of the Indian adage, "When martins come,

plant corn." Residents were still arguing the merits of W. M. Wood s invention,

a steam wagon for hauling cotton over Texas roads without horses. In this year

Houstonians had an opportunity to vote on the proposed removal of the State

capital from Austin; a large majority voted against changing the seat of govern

ment.

A new record in stagecoach travel was established in August by the driver

of a Brown and Tarbox coach who drove from Austin to Houston in thirty-six

hours. The stage from Washington made the trip to Houston in ten hours. That

autumn the Telegraph boasted:

Page 95: Houston History

UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES 1846-1861 67

The streets of Houston have been completely crowded with wagons for

the past three or four weeks. It is estimated that over seven thousandbales of cotton have been received here this season, and that goods to the

amount of over a million dollars have been sent into the interior.

Early in December rumors of cholera in Houston spread through the State,

threatening to injure the town s commercial prestige. Oysters, long a favorite

food, were believed to be carriers of the virus, and immediately became a drugon the market. The number of cholera cases soon decreased.

Ice could be bought from James House in May, 1851, and mixed drinks

became even more popular in Main Street bars. The public health remained good,

and trade promised to surpass that of the preceding year. Railroad developmentwas rapidly making Houston a pioneer transportation center (see OXCARTSTO AIRPLANES). Meantime, construction was proceeding on a telegraph line

between Houston and Galveston. Winter clothing in Main Street emporiumsincluded "fine French cloth dress and frock coats, frock and sack gro-de-ta, Doeskin and gro-de-ta pants." Silk, satin, and Marseilles vests were offered in buff

and white, and "linen bosom shirts" were described as beautiful.

An ordinance prohibiting the discharge of "guns, rifles, pistols"within the

town s limits was approved on July 15, 1853. The municipal limits were thus

defined: "Commencing at the corner of Lamar Street and Liveoak Avenue;

thence along Lamar street to Brazos street; thence along said Brazos street to

the Buffalo Bayou; thence along the meanders of said Bayou to Liveoak Avenue;

thence along the Avenue to the place of beginning."

On August 19, 1853, the Telegraph reprinted from the Western Texan an

announcement of the death of Mirabeau B. Lamar; "The life and character of

Gen. Lamar form one of the bright pages in the history of his adopted State,

upon which the eye of every friend of Texas can rest with infinite satisfaction

and admiration." The Houston editor added:

The above mentioned hero and patriot, Gen. Mirabeau B. Lamar, is

now in Houston safe and well. He has read his obituary and says he

don t believe a word of it.1

In these comparatively uneventful 185CTs melodeons and guitars were popu

lar, and temperance meetings were well attended. In 1854 "Doctor Rawlings, the

celebrated Biologist," delivered a lecture on "Spiritual Rappings, Clairvoyance,

&c," but his demonstrations were "hampered by damp weather." The nineteenth

anniversary of the Battle of San Jacinto was observed in 1855 with the "first

celebration of the great victory . . . gotten up on so large a scale." Many sur

vivors of the battle, with members of the Galveston Guards, marched to the

battlefield, and the Telegraph reported:

Capt. Peter Duncan pointed out the battle ground and the manoeuvres

of the opposing force to Gen. McLeod, who repeated the explanation to

his Company. Several volleys were fired on the ground, and the

Company performed several well executed military evolutions.

Page 96: Houston History

68 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

An ordinance enacted in May, 1855, closed saloons, billiard parlors, and

bowling alleys on Sundays; other measures imposed new sanitary requirementsand regulated free Negro tenantry. J. S. Taft, dealer in sheet music, was selling

many copies of"Pop Goes the Weasel," "The Mont Blanc Polka," "Light and

Shade," "Brooklyn Lafayette Guards Grand March," and "Our Boys" the last

composition dedicated "to the Young Men of America." Books of New York

publishers were offered by M. A. Dwight; best sellers were My Courtship and

Its Consequences, Intellectual Philosophy, South Side Views of Slavery, Son of

the Sires, Life and Beauties of Fanny Fern, Life of Benjamin Fran\lin, and Life

of Sam Houston. A Mrs. Parker lectured on "the science of Mnemonics," and

amateur concerts became popular. The Houston Lyceum held Saturday eveningdebates at the courthouse; typical subjects were, "Are theatrical exhibitions bene

ficial to Society?" and "Is not the Mechanic the more useful member of society

than the Merchant?" Four railroad lines were building toward Houston as the

year ended. The Telegraph blamed the Crimean War for the current decline of

a fourth-cent in the price of cotton. The iron horse came to Houston in 1856,

and the Telegraph rhapsodized :

The whistle of the noble locomotive, the Ebenezer Allen, is continually

sounding in the ears of our citizens. To see her start on a trip up the

road under a full head of steam is a *thing of Beauty/ and will be a

joy forever to every inhabitant of Texas.

Houston was booming; cotton was now being hauled into town so rapidly

that bales were stacked on sidewalks, and land values rose, stimulated by the

converging railroads. The Telegraph on May 14 reported:

Boats are constantly arriving and departing, travellers coming and

going, steam engines snorting, everybody working, politicians scheming,the Germans smoking and the Irish joking, the ox drivers cursing,

and finally the clouds are raining, while some sidewalks and most of the

street crossings are ... bad.

In August, 1856, local Democrats, aroused by abolitionist propaganda,

boisterously approved the nomination of James Buchanan as a Presidential candi

date; a Galveston group announced its support of Millard Fillmore, of the Free-

soil Party. The American Union, a Fillmore newspaper, appeared in Houston

in September, and the Weekly Telegraph greeted it: "The more the merrier!

Let it be a stand up fight gentlemen fair play all around and leave the conse

quences to the backers." A month later the Telegraph reported a straw poll :

A vote was taken down street the other day, under a shelter where

were congregated about fifty or sixty persons; all Fillmore men were

requested to step into the street, and Buchanan men to stay under the

shelter. Every feller stayed under the shelter unanimous for Buck

and Breck. Who ray!

Anson Jones, last President of the Republic of Texas, committed suicide

in the Capitol Hotel on January 11, 1858. Two Galveston banks in which he

Page 97: Houston History

UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES 1846-1861 69

was a depositor had become heavily involved in cotton speculation, and closed.

Jones left a two volume history of Texas, many of its pages devoted to Houston.

Such minor matters as the new patent sewing machine at Storm s tailor shopand the performances of Signor Donettfs trained monkeys, dogs, and goats at

Lone Star Hall occupied public attention until March 30, when a lyceum debate

was held on the question, "Is it to the interest of the South to dissolve the

Union?" The argument aroused such feeling that it was continued for five days.

In July, 1858, a local census gave Houston a population of 4,815, and Harris

County, 9,105. More than 10,000 bales of cotton were stored in local warehouses

in November. By the end of the year the Houston Academy had occupied a new

$20,000 building, part of Main Street had been partly paved with shell, and the

construction of Houston and Texas Central Railroad shops had begun. The editor

of the Quitman Herald, who was in town to buy newsprint, wrote: "The city

of Houston is a clever looking town, and we would have been glad to have

remained a few days within her limits, but the risk of yellow fever was toogreat."

And now Sam Houston, who had completed a term as Senator in Washington, defeated the regular Democratic candidate for Governor of Texas, and threw

the weight of his office and influence against the growing threat of secession.

Houstonians had voted overwhelmingly for their favorite, but tried to heal a

widening breach in their ranks. Political discussions and gatherings became

stormy.

Mirabeau B. Lamar died of apoplexy at his home near Houston on December

19; he had retired as United States Minister to the Central American govern

ments only a few days previously. The funeral was held in Galveston, where,

according to the Wee\ly Telegraph, "the obsequies . . . were the most imposing

of any that occurred there since those in honor of Gen. Jackson."

Early in January, I860, the Texas Telegraph Company opened service to

Galveston and announced that messages would soon be accepted for all parts of

the United States; on January 31 the first formal news dispatch was received:

BY TELEGRAPH! Special Dispatch to the Houston Telegraph.Galveston ... 12 M. ... The first train over the Galveston and

Houston road is expected to leave this city next Monday morning.

In this year women s bustles became lighter with the introduction of "the

new patent corrugated springs, reducing the weight of skirts and increasing their

strength nearly one half." Young Dick Dowling announced that he had chartered

a bank at the corner of Main Street and Congress Avenue "for the purpose of

dealing in the exchange of liquors for gold, silver and bank notes." A news

paperman who had climbed to the roof of the unfinished Hutchins House thus

described Houston as it looked from a height of four stories above the east corner

of Travis Street and Franklin Avenue: "In every direction new houses appear.

Away out on the prairie to the south and west, away over the bayou and even

across White Oak, the city is spreading out street by street, until it is impossible

to find the landmarks as they were even three or four years ago, while nearby

stately brick stores are rising on every block."

Page 98: Houston History

70 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

The San Jacinto Day celebration at the battlefield was turned into a political

meeting, and Sam Houston was informally nominated for the Presidency of the

United States "conditional on the Charleston Convention nominating Douglas."

The maneuver merely gave a temporary vote of confidence to Governor Houston.

Meantime, a new popular song began sweeping Houston, and the Telegraph

protested: "Dixie will be the death of us yet. . . . Dixie is screeched from morningto night."

As national election day approached, Gen. George Bickley, president of the

Knights of the Golden Circle, an organisation of ardent Southerners, arrived in

Houston and established local units. On October 31 a large crowd assembled in

the courthouse to hear General Bickley, who declared that the Knights were

inspired by his"deep and settled hatred of abolitionists." Soon he reported that

he had had the offer of several fully equipped military companies, ready for duty,

from communities north of Houston.

In the national election, which was locally without violence, Breckenridge

received a majority of Houstonian votes. But when returns began to come in

over the "electric telegraph," residents were aroused. The editor of the Crockett

Argus, who was in the office of the Telegraph when the election of President

Lincoln was confirmed, later wrote for his paper:

Never shall I forget the scene. It was not only dramatic, but positively

thrilling in its effects. Every man present and there were at least

twenty gentlemen there received the news in their own peculiar way.Some seemed pleased at the result, others again, who had still some hopefor the perpetuity of the Union under whose flag they were born, andunder whose flag they had fought the battles of the country were

dejected by the sad news. A declaration of independence for Texas1

was written out by a man distinguished in this state for many years as

a leader of the opposition and signed by all present. A call for a

meeting of all the citizens was also written out and numerously signed.

Business was entirely suspended.

The battle flag of San Jacinto was raised on the tallest pole in town, and the

song of Sam Houston s army, "Will You Come to the Bower," became as popularas "Dixie." Almost every Houstonian wore the symbol of secession on his hat a

blue rosette with a silver star in the center. On November 24 a Lone Star flag

forty feet long was raised on a new lOOfoot liberty pole in Courthouse Square,

to cannon salutes and a fireworks display. At a mass meeting of Harris County

people, held in the Market House, a memorial was drawn up requesting Governor

Houston to assemble the State legislature, urging the resignation of all Federal

officeholders, and asking other Texas counties to do likewise. Another meeting

held on December 1 at the Houston Academy heard the report of a committee

appointed to wait upon the Governor; the meeting declared that "our social

institutions are doomed to ultimate destruction under the domination of ...

Republicanism." Believing that resistance in some form was necessary, leaders

urged attendance at a meeting of Texans to be held in Austin on the fourth

Monday in January, 1861. Excitement mounted daily as rumors spread through

Page 99: Houston History

UNDER THE STARS AND STRIPES 1846-1861 71

the town. The Knights of the Golden Circle, members of the Southern Rights

Association, and other groups held numerous torchlight processions. Military

companies which had become little more than social organizations fined members

who did not attend drills.

Sam Houston spoke early in December at the Houston Academy before one

of the largest crowds ever assembled in the town. Local women, according to

the Weekly Telegraph, "were out in large numbers to greet the old man, who

with all his faults . . . has yet the heart of many of the people and most of the

ladies." Governor Houston stanchly opposed the secession of Texas; but his

remarks fell upon many hostile ears, and he was frequently interrupted and

asked why he had not convened the legislature.

A salute of fifteen guns was fired on the morning of January 1, 1861, in

honor of South Carolina. The Telegraph declared that "Texas will always

respond to the movement of South Carolina with votes, with men, or with gun

powder as the occasion may demand."

On January 14, 1861, Houston voted overwhelmingly for the secession

of Texas. The Secession Convention at Austin on March 2 formally declared the

union of Texas with the Confederate States of America. When Governor

Houston refused to take the convention s oath of allegiance to the Confederacy,

he was deposed. Stormy though the issue had become, many of the old warrior s

friends regretted this. President Lincoln offered to intervene, and Houston issued

a statement which brought further sorrow to the community that had honored

him often:

I love Texas too well to bring strife and bloodshed upon her. ... It is

perhaps meet that my career should close thus. I have seen patriots and

statesmen of my youth one by one gathered to their fathers, andthe government which they have reared rent in twain. ... I stand the

last almost of my race . . .

Page 100: Houston History

CHAPTER IX

IN THE CONFEDERACY18614865

ONMARCH 26, 1861, three days after the Constitution of the Confed

eracy had been ratified by Texas, the alert Weekly Telegraph reported "a

proposition to remove the seat of government11

from Austin, and reminded

Texans that Houston s railroads "extend in every direction. ... In a year or two

more scarcely any person in the State will have to travel more than seventy-

five or a hundred miles to get to a railroad terminating in this city."

The Bayou Guards and the Here We Are Guards were now drilling daily,

and the Gentry Guards had gone to Galveston to be mustered into the Confed

erate army for service at Fort Brown. The \Vee\ly Telegraph on April 16 an

nounced:

THE WAR BEGUN Our dispatches today bring the intelligencethat the war is begun. . . . We know not how this turn of affairs will

be received among the masses at the North. In the South all is enthu

siasm, and the Southern armies will be filled up with more men thanare wanted. Never was there more military spirit in any country thannow prevails in the Confederate States.

That day a salute was fired on Courthouse Square to celebrate the fall of

Fort Sumter, and in the evening at a public meeting in the Market House the

mayor authorized Gen. W. P. Rogers, Henry Sampson, and A. N. Jordan to

organize a home and coast-defense battalion. The city finance committee was

asked to raise $5,000 for military needs, and a site near Harrisburg was selected

for training volunteers. By the end of April, 500 Houstonians of the Confed

erate Guards, the Bayou City Guards, the Turner Rifles, and an artillery com

pany were "ready for immediate campaign service." When Houston received

the news of Virginia s secession, the streets rang with rebel yells.

Meantime, a water vender employed by the city sprinkled Main Street

regularly. A baseball club was organized. Clark s Dramatic Troupe was play

ing to large audiences in Perkins1

Hall. More local military companies were

organized as the Federal fleet blockaded Galveston and the Texas coast. A man

who called himself "Myers the deer stalker" walked into the office of

the Telegraph early in June and declared that he was"good for anything with

his rifle at 200 yards11

;he refused to fight for pay, but offered to carry

messages through dangerous country. Houston s Turner Rifles, on duty in

Galveston, exchanged the first shots with Federal troops on August 3, when

they were fired upon by the gunboat South Carolina. Two Houstonians, Frank

Terry and Tom Lubbock, both of whom had fought at Manassas, returned

to Houston to organize a regiment of rangers for service in Virginia.

72

Page 101: Houston History

IN THE CONFEDERACY 1861-1865 73

On August 14 it was announced that Col. B. F. Terry had accepted

Capt. J. G. Walker s Company, the ninth company from Harris County to

join the Confederate army. Captain Proudfoot s Infantry was stationed at

Ringgold Barracks; Captain Stafford s Cavalry was at Fort Bliss; Captain

Schneider s Riflemen, at the Galveston Batteries; Captain Botts Bayou City

Guards were scheduled for service in Virginia; and among those not yet

assigned posts were Capt. William Gentry s Volunteers, Captain Timmons

Confederate Guards, Capt. Ashbel Smith s Bayland Guards, and Capt. Hal

Runnell s Van Dorn Infantry. Part of the garrison at Fort Brown, and some

of the Rangers on the lower Rio Grande, were also from Harris County. About

150 men from Houston s floating population had been recruited for the

regular army and to fill companies in other counties. Remaining in Houston

were Capt. E. F. Gray s Sumter Guards, Capt. J. H. Manley s Houston Artil

lery, Capt. F. O. Odium s Davis Guards, Capt. P. W. Gray s Texas Grays,

Capt. D. McGregor s Home Guards, and Capt. A. T. Morse s Houston Cavalry.

When the Davis Guards, recruited among the Irishmen of Houston, were

accepted for the Van Dorn Regiment, the Telegraph declared:

We now think Harris County has done enough. The balance of her

population is needed for home service. . . . We think, under all the cir

cumstances, it will be but right to ask the remainder of our volunteer

forces to stay at home and give the rest of the State a chance.

Six companies from Camp Van Dorn, near Harrisburg, camped at the

Houston depot of the Texas and New Orleans Railroad on the night of

August 20. Bands played and crowds cheered as two trains left the station

early the next morning to carry the Texans to the Neches River, where they

were to be transported by river boat as far as Niblett s Bluff, on the Sabine

River. N. A. Davis, a soldier, described the trip in a letter:

The road being new, it was exceedingly rough. Some-times we madeabout twenty miles to the hour, and again we went a little minus noth

ing. For we would have to back down and take a new start. We were

several times swamped in the grass, and one time, the boys said, wewere bogged down in the cockleburrs ... I have seen corn, potatoes,

and goober peas in the grass, but this is the first railroad I ever knewto get in the grass.

When the first company of Terry s Texas Rangers arrived in Houston

they won the enthusiastic admiration of soldiers and civilians; each of its 104

men was armed with a double-barrelled shotgun, a six-shooter, and a two-edged

knife twenty-four inches long and weighing about three pounds, called a

Texas toothpick," which "could cut another s head off and not halftry."

The Rangers rode their half-broken cowponies like Cossacks. They mounted

and dismounted on the run, and picked articles off the ground while riding at

full gallop. It was reported that Capt. J. C. Walker, commander of the Harris

County company of the regiment, was riding up Main Street at a slow pace

one day when suddenly, touching his horse s flank with a spur, he jumped his

Page 102: Houston History

74 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

mount over an ox team. As additional companies of the regiment rode into

camp just outside Houston, their feats and exploits were on every tongue.Until they rode away to Louisiana, the town was theirs. The Wee\ly Telegraph

predicted, "The Regiment will be the pride of Texas. . . . Let the enemybeware when the Terry-fiers get on their track."

The State election of 1861 aroused little local interest. Governor elect

Francis R. Lubbock had just returned from a conference with President

Jefferson Davis when a warning came from Gen. P. O. Hebert at Galveston:

Texans it is more than probable that your State will soon be in

vaded by her sea coast. The enemy s resources for such an attack

would seem to be formidable. Yours to meet and defend it lie al

most entirely in your own strong arms, brave hearts and trusty rifles.

. . . Remember the days of yore when your own red right handsachieved your independence. . . . Our enemy may succeed, from his

superior naval armaments, in ravaging your sea coast, but God willingand you abiding, he will never hold a foot of your soil never!

Confederate notes had appeared in Houston a month earlier, and cotton

dealers had offered to accept the currency at face value. Now merchants

warned inland planters to ship no more cotton to Houston, for should the

city fall with Galveston, every bale of cotton would be burned. Prices of all

commodities rose sharply, and some merchants were accused of profiteering.

As the Federal blockade of Galveston tightened, Houstonians experimentedwith such substitutes as ground dried okra for coffee, castor oil lamps, and

wrapping paper for stationery.

Early in December a partial evacuation of Galveston began, and Confederate batteries were removed from the beach. Patients from the Galveston

Hospital were placed in a rented building in Houston, and public records

were removed to the comparative safety of the inland town. The December 1 1

issue of the Galveston J^ews was printed upon brown wrapping paper on the

Telegraph s press. Another appeal for reinforcements came from General

Hebert, and it was rumored that Governor Lubbock had ordered Galveston

destroyed if its surrender became necessary. Naturally, each rumor or develop

ment affecting Galveston was echoed in Houston, for its closeness to the island

made any military action there vitally important to the town on the bayou.

By 1862 many local stores were empty; some merchants had entered new

occupations. S. Geiselman announced that he had gone into the tanning

business; Frank Faby established a soap and candle factory; Dr. W. H. Eliot,

druggist, fitted up machinery for the manufacture of printer s ink. Two large

flour mills, two iron and brass foundries and six printing offices one the

plant of the Galveston Civilian were in operation. John Kennedy leased

to the Confederacy his two-story brick building on Travis Street just north

of Congress Avenue, for use by the ordnance department. On March 19,

R. Lockart, ordnance officer of the Sixteenth Brigade, ordered the people of

Harris County to send him "all arms of every kind and description, which can

Page 103: Houston History

IN THE CONFEDERACY 1861-1865 75

be conveniently spared."The building became an arsenal, filled with cannon,

small arms, bombs, and ammunition, at which a heavy guard was maintained

day and night.

The burning of the local office of the Galveston 7<[ews on March 24 was

attributed to the scarcity of water in Houston wells, a condition said to have

been caused by numerous army camps near the town. At the request of the

mayor all saloonkeepers closed their doors on May 9, and Houston became

"as quiet as a country village."The unfinished courthouse was converted

into a cartridge factory, and women and children volunteered as workers.

In May, when the threat of occupation became serious, the people of

Galveston began a flight to the mainland and swarmed into a Houston over

flowing with soldiers. The refugees came in boats loaded to the gunwales, in

wagons filled with household goods and decorated with Texas and Confederate

flags, and in trains with passengers riding on top of the coaches. Houston

"tightened its belt" and opened its doors.

Conscription of all able-bodied men brought an additional 228 residents

of Harris County into the Confederate army. In June fire destroyed the

Alexander McGowen Foundry, on Preston Avenue near the bayou, which

was working on large Confederate government contracts. William and John T.

Brady sailed two ships through the blockade in July, bringing needed munitions

and clothing to Houston. Food prices during this period resembled those of

pre-revolutionary days: flour was $10 a sack; tea, $5 to $6 a pound; molasses, $20

a barrel. But bacon and butter were only 20 cents a pound, and eggs 25 cents

a dosen.

On October 1 news arrived that Sabine Pass, where many of the

defenders were Houstonians, had been attacked by the Federals. A few days

later Commander William B. Renshaw demanded the surrender of Galveston,

and on October 9 took the city. Yellow fever and fire added to the anxieties

of embattled Houston; and when news of the landing of Federal troops on

Galveston Island spread the length of Main Street, residents and refugees

became wildly excited.

The Christmas of 1862 was not merry. To the south, Galveston was in

the hands of the "Yankees;" to the north, Sam Houston lay ill of pneumoniaat his home in Huntsville. At the foot of Main Street the steamboats Bayou

City and T^eptune, closely guarded by soldiers, were taking on cotton. While

stevedores lined the decks with bales, boatmen fitted the prows with barbed

bowsprits to ram the enemy. When the boats cleared, they apparently were

ordinary Galveston-bound freighters, but behind the bales were artillerymen

and sharpshooters, and in the packets1

wake steamed the Lucy Gwinn and the

John F. Carr, loaded with infantrymen.

Details of the New Year s Eve Battle of Galveston reached Houston on

January 2, 1863. The Bayou City and the Tvfeptune had attacked the United.

States gunboat Harriet Lane; the J^eptune was sunk but the Bayou City

rammed and captured the Federal cruiser, and the Westfield, the Federal

Page 104: Houston History

76 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

flagship, had run ashore and been blown up by its crew. Meantime, Gen.

John Bankhead Magruder s infantry had engaged the Federal garrison on

the island. Galveston and several hundred prisoners were in Confederate

hands. The Tri-Weekly Telegraph reported on January 2 :

This action will take its place as the most brilliant, all things consid

ered, of this war. On the one hand, the enemy safely afloat in the

terrible gun-boats that have proved such a bugaboo elsewhere. Onthe other a couple of bayou boats fitted up for the occasion, one of

which, last Friday morning was lying at the wharf in Houston as little

like a gunboat as it well could be.

The Bayou City returned to Houston a few days later, flying a bat of

cotton above the Harriet Lane s ensign at her masthead, and was greeted

by the whistles of the "Magruder Fleet," a flotilla of "cottonclad" bayouboats. About 350 Federal prisoners were marched down Main Street and

interned in a warehouse on the present site of the Merchants and Manufacturers

Building; one of them remarked that he and his comrades were "better off"

than before their capture, as their chances of returning home alive were

improved. On January 21, General Magruder and his staff were honored with

elaborate ceremonies, including a Main Street parade and a ball at Perkins

Hall.

Prices soon rose higher than 1862 levels: flour sold at $50 a 100 poundsack; milk at $1 a quart; and beef at 25 cents a pound. Tea and coffee had

disappeared from cupboards, and additional substitutes were tried. Rents had

more than doubled, with hotel rooms at $5 a day. The Confederate moneyin use had greatly depreciated. Merchants asked $30 for a pair of garters,

$20 for a bottle of brandy, $ 1 00 for a pair of boots. Civilians, fearing sabotage,

complained that "Yankee" prisoners were allowed the freedom of Houston s

streets. On February 13 a warehouse fire destroyed $12,000 worth of cotton

and food supplies.

By the end of February, Houston had become military headquarters for

the Confederate District of Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona. To protect the

town from invasion by water, dirt breastworks were thrown up on the north

side of the bayou near the Galveston Railway depot. But the finished fortifica

tions, it was discovered, were too difficult of access to warrant occupation,

and they became popularly known as Fort Humbug.Funds for the relief of soldiers and refugees were raised in many ways,

as reported by the Tri-Weeltly J^ews on March 14: "The Taxable Patriotism*

of our citizens seems to be inexhaustible. Their contributions to every new

Concert, Fair, or Festival . . . seems to exceed those given at the preceding

entertainment." Despite wartime hardships, an air of gayety prevailed, and

hostesses cheerfully wore gowns of crude home-made materials. Many families

.contributed cherished possessions to be sold by lottery; at such a sale on

March 21 the contributions included two sewing machines, a five-octave

melodeon, a guitar, an "elegant white crape shawl," two acres of land near

Page 105: Houston History

INTHECONFEDERACY 1861-1865 77

town, a gold watch and chain, a fine table cover, a model of the Harriet Lane,

and an oil painting. Linen cloth was used for bandages, while carpets were

cut into blankets for the soldiers.

On the evening of August 11, 1863, after a long illness, Sam Houston

roused from a stupor and gasped the names of the greatest loves in his

dramatic and fruitful life: "Margaret!"and "Texas!" They were his last

words, and the town that bore his name remembered his last public appearance

there five months before, when he had said, "The welfare and glory of Texas

will be the uppermost thought while the spark of life lingers in this breast."

The Huntsville Item echoed the attitude of many Houstonians:

This will cause regret to the people of Texas especially, who had

hoped to see the old hero live till the close of this base war; and to

the people of the Confederacy generally it will send a pang, for with

all his faults, they loved him still.

On September 1 1 there was cause for local pride when news was received

of a battle at Sabine Pass. That strategic point commanded railroads and

important thoroughfares, and the Confederate command had information that

the Federals were planning to capture the pass with its mud fortifications,

called Fort Griffin, and thence march into the interior of Texas by way of

Beaumont and Houston. Long before, Richard W. Dowling, the young Irish

proprietor of the popular Bank of Bacchus Saloon on Congress Avenue, had

mixed the last drink behind his shining bar, and had marched away with the

Davis Guards for duty at Fort Griffin. Although Capt. F. O. Odium was

commander of a small garrison at Sabine Pass, Dick Dowling and his Houston

Irishmen manned the six guns that, on September 8, 1863, repulsed an attack

of four Federal gunboats and a threatened landing of 4,000 Northern troops,

resulting in the capture of the Sachem, the Clifton, and Federal prisoners.

The heroism of the Houston company, composed of between forty and forty-

seven men, was praised by Col. Leon Smith, who wrote, "The Davis Guards,

one and all, God bless them. The honor of the country was in their hands,

and they nobly sustained it." A volunteer from Beaumont, Joe Chasteen, told

of Dick Dowling, called "the kid," and "half a dosen of his men . . . taking

possession of the Clifton and disarming the crew." The importance of the

engagement was stressed by those high in the Confederate command, whosaid that if the battle had been lost to the Federals, Texas undoubtedly would

have been taken and the Confederate Trans-Mississippi Department cut in

half. Houston, it was believed, could not have escaped capture.

Father Zoppa at once began soliciting subscriptions, at the suggestion

of the city council, for the price of a silver medal to be presented Houston s

heroes by their townsmen. Because of the scarcity of silver in any form, resi

dents were asked to contribute "for this purpose, old fragments of silver, such

as broken spoons, thimbles, etc."

By December, Houston had become the nerve center of the Trans-Missis

sippi Department; gray-uniformed officers galloped along the streets, sabers

Page 106: Houston History

78 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

rattling, as they rode toward the arsenal or the quartermaster s depot. Whenthe Tri-Wee\ly Telegraph on December 7 printed a report from the coast

that the Federals again were approaching, many civilians fled farther inland.

New military companies, including men past the age limit and others who had

been exempt, were organised. Squads of boys were drilled for possible combat

service. The Telegraph reported:

We are informed the people of Houston are arousing and organizingfor the fray. They understand well that their city is the temptingbait that is luring the enemy on. In attacking successively Browns

ville, Aransas . . . and Velasco, he is but attacking the out posts of

Houston. These were the picket stations. The pickets have fallen

back from one after another. The battlefield will take place nearer the

citadel. Houston . . . must be defended at all hazards. Every man in

the army or out of it must throw himself into the breach and make

everything he has count. The more volunteers are added to our forces

the further from the citadel will the decisive battle be fought.

Late in December the Houston Videttes encountered a Federal force near

the mouth of Caney Creek, where Captain Henderson s company of "exempts

"

was surrounded; but the soldiers escaped to Matagorda in boats, leaving their

horses. Another company, sent to rescue the Videttes, used frail boats that

were swamped in a severe norther; many were drowned, and those who

reached shore froze.

Meantime, at Brown s Regiment Camp near Cedar Bayou, scouts reported

that Federal troops had landed on Bolivar Peninsula. A brigade immediately

went into action, and the Union troops retreated toward Galveston. The

Confederates had to break ranks in the marsh lands, and the Federals escaped.

During January, 1864, old houses and warehouses were torn down to

provide firewood. There was little salt, even at the prevailing price of seventy-

five cents a pound. Hogs ran wild in the wooded sections. Rumors of invasion

increased, and the Telegraph warned of "sensational reports brought by persons

from the army. A rumor is sure to grow as it travels and every one who visits

the interior is sure to bring something new. The Yankees have not attempted

to advance of late, they are still under cover of their gunboats awaiting

reinforcements." Despite such warnings, the exodus from Houston continued;

to prevent the flight of conscriptees, the military demanded passports of

westbound stage passengers. Military police patrolled Houston streets.

On April 11, 1864, General Magruder recommended that the families

of men who had joined "the enemy" should be permitted to leave the country,

pointing out that in many instances they were "livingPost-Offices from whom

they [the enemy] receive and to whom they send communications. . . . Their

husbands and relations are in service of the enemy, and from [them] they are

receiving goods which they are selling for gold." Magruder added that he

could furnish an escort as far as Eagle Pass "to prevent their being molested

and to see that they are safely conveyed to thatplace."

After the Battle of Sabine Pass, Federal forces made no major attacks on

Page 107: Houston History

INTHECONFEDERACY 1861-1865 79

the coast of Texas. The opinion that the war was "in some respects a favorable

time for Houston11

was expressed in Albert HansforcTs Texas State Register:

Never invaded or seriously threatened she became the highway, andthe mart for the overland trade with the Rio Grande. True the city

had to mourn many of her brave sons lost in battle. But the roar of

hostile cannon was not heard at Houston. Building only ceased for

want of material such as our manufacturers did not supply. To the

end of the strife, the city increased while other places less favorablylocated declined.

News of the surrender of Gen. Robert E. Lee at Appomattox caused

bitter disappointment in Houston. A soldier encamped near town wrote the

Telegraph: "It is true beyond a doubt that every family that falls behind their

lines will lose their property, and will soon be robbed of their provisions and

finally forced to leaVe their homes." A Houston woman declared, "I am a

secessionist as firm and unflinching today as ever. I will take my son and fly

to the islands of the sea first, and live there in everlasting solitude before I

will live the subject of a conqueror.11 A Confederate officer was quoted: "I look

to have some bad reports from beyond the [Mississipppi] river, but I don t

believe the people there are whipped, and if they are, we are not, and can not

be whipped here."

But the cause had been lost, and now Houston faced the aftermath.

Page 108: Houston History

CHAPTER X

RECONSTRUCTION18654874

THESPRINGTIME of 1865 was the winter of the Confederacy. In

Houston the streets were filled with restless soldiers and refugees. Dwellings

were overcrowded, and yellow fever had broken out wherever sanitation had

been neglected. Houstonians, hospitable even in extremity, reopened the Soldiers

Home to receive the gray columns of homeward-bound troops.

On the night of May 22 a mounted detachment of Confederates from

DeBray s Brigade patrolled the quiet town. Scenes enacted the next morning

were described in the Tri-Wee^ly Telegraph of May 24:

The confused, disorderly division of Government property among the

soldiers, that has been going on for several weeks all over the country,

from Hempstead to Shreveport, commenced here yesterday morningby the breaking in to the ordinance department and the distribution

of Six Shooters, Muskets, Ammunition, etc. etc. From thence the dis

tribution proceeded to the clothing bureau, where with surprisinglylittle excitement and noise, considering the amount of work beingdone, the large stores of cloth, blankets, made up clothing, etc. were

parcelled out by the crowd regardless of claim, merit, or anything else.

He was most fortunate who had the strongest arms or the most capacious sacks. . . . The number of the troops participating in the affair

must have reached two or three thousand, besides quite a number of

women, children, negroes and men in citizens garb. Every man seemedto get all he could carry away, and altogether, carried away all there

was. . . . The estate of the Confederacy seemed to be administered

without regard to law. . . . The melee began at about 8 A. M. The first

we saw of it there was a large crowd in front of the issue office of

the clothing department, and men coming out loaded with plunder.. . . The excitement continued till about 12 o clock when the goodsall having been taken, the executors of the estate gradually separatedand went to their several places of rendezvous to count the proceeds.. . . There was but little drunkeness seen yesterday. All the liquor

shops were closed. Most of the liquor in town had been destroyed

before, in anticipation of something of the kind.

Charles William Ramsdell in his Reconstruction in Texas added the

information that "Later in the day other troops arrived from Galveston, and

finding the booty gone, angrily threatened to pillage the town; but some of the

citizens produced some of the stores, and they were redistributed among the

late comers."

The next day General Magruder and the distraught Governor Pendleton

Murrah sent Col. Ashbel Smith and W. P. Ballinger to New Orleans in a

fruitless attempt to negotiate "an honorable peace"between the United States

80

Page 109: Houston History

RECONSTRUCTION 1865-1874 81

and Texas. Late in May, Gen. E. Kirby Smith arrived, upbraided the soldiers

for ruining his plans to continue hostilities from Houston, and notified Federal

authorities that the Trans Mississippi Department was open for occupation. On

June 2, aboard the U. S. S. Fort Jackson, he and General Magruder were met by

Brig. Gen, E. J. Davis, and formally surrendered Texas to the Union.

Soon Houston witnessed a new procession of refugees as "unreconstructed"

Southerners fled toward Mexico, among them Gen. Joseph O. Shelby, two former

Governors of Louisiana, ex-Governor Edward Clark of Texas, and Governor

Murrah, who had said, The voice of the law is hushed in Texas." President

Andrew Johnson appointed A. J. Hamilton, former United States Congressmanfrom Texas, as provisional Governor of the State. Maj. Gen. Gordon Grangerlanded at Galveston on June 19 and proclaimed the freedom of slaves in Texas,

giving the State s Negroes their own emancipation day, popularly called

"Juneteenth," which ever since they have joyfully celebrated in Houston.

The chaos and strife prevailing elsewhere in the South was reflected in

Houston, which found itself with an empty city treasury. On June 20 the 34th

Iowa Regiment and five companies of the 114th Ohio Regiments arrived. ANegro regimental cook was killed. By June 23 United States troops had taken

formal possession of the State, and military authorities at Houston had notified

the mayor that they had no intention of interfering with municipal governmentbut would "protect the rights and property of citizens . . . establish peace and

good order . . . and [would give] all assistance to city authorities in maintaining

law and order within the corporate limits." When the Amnesty Office of the

provost marshal was opened on June 25, Mayor William Anders and manyother prominent Houstonians swore allegiance to the United States and were

readmitted to citizenship.

United States flags were displayed and salutes fired in Houston on the

Fourth of July. Food prices dropped toward normal levels as stores reopened with

fresh stocks. Municipal credit was restored, trains and boats arrived, and

"omnibuses" were in operation along the principal streets.

Houston shared with the entire South the problems arising from the new

status of the Negro. The Freedmen s Bureau was kept busy hearing complaints

of mistreatment and discrimination, while a tide of ex-slaves flowed into Houston

from the bottomlands of the Brazos and Trinity Rivers. On July 7 the

Tri-Weekly Telegraph commented:

We cannot help but pity the poor freedmen and women that have

left comfortable and happy homes in the country and come to this city

in search of what they call freedom. Nearly all the old buildings that

were not occupied . . . serve as homes for these . . . people. Manyof these buildings are not fit for stables.

Some of the Negroes set up shoe shops and demanded specie in payment

for their work. A new city ordinance authorized the board of health to enforce

sanitation in Negro districts. Meantime, the streets had been improved and

cleaned by military authorities. With building materials and labor plentiful,

Page 110: Houston History

82 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

many business buildings were repaired. The Telegraph advocated still another

improvement :

The old rat promenade called the market house is a disgrace to the

city and should be at once pulled down, and one erected in its place.

For a brief period Houston again rose to prominence as a cotton center, as

the market demand brought forth bale after bale that had been stored inland at

the command of the Confederate government. These sales put gold and silver into

circulation and brought Houston a sudden, brief peak of prosperity. When the

cotton supply was exhausted business decreased proportionately.

In Jannuary, 1866, crowds of idle Negroes daily loitering in the shade of

downtown buildings were viewed with alarm by many Houstonians. But civic

and economic recovery continued; voters of Harrisburg cast "an unanimous vote

for incorporation," and ships brought cargoes of merchandise from the East.

G. A. Forsgard advertised a "Patent Baby Tender or Magic Spring Cradle,"

which could be "instantly converted into A Reclining Couch, a High Chair,

A Baby Walker, A Nursery Chair, A Baby Jumper, A Hobby Horse, A Spring

Chair, or an Ottoman." In April, Charles Stone, violinist, assisted by S. Morcella,

"mimic and buffoon," gave a series of concerts at the Rusk House. Camille played

to good audiences, but Loves Sacrifice and The Widow s Victim were better

received, while East Lynne filled the aisles. Brick buildings rose two or three

stories high along Main and Travis Streets, and Massie s Drug Store now

remained open all night. Professor Eika s "tonsorial saloon" boasted six baths,

equipment for heating water, and eight barbers. Dick Dowling, hero of the

Battle of Sabine Pass, reopened his Bank of Bacchus Saloon at the corner of

Main Street and Congress Avenue and offered Eau-de-vie brandy, Monongahela

Whisky, champagne, and Texas wines, "in exchange for drafts and acceptances."

Women began to wear a new type of bonnet called the "Gypsy,"described as

"a sort of cross between a stove pipe and a soup plate fits close to the head, like

a monk s cowl, and turns up at the side like the eyes of a facetious canary." Anewspaper commented that while "other goods may have declined, . . . the

rise in hoop-skirts on the streets is, at times, quite startling."

Houston s first "Juneteenth" celebration included a banquet given by the

freedmen and their families, with their former mistresses and masters as guests

of honor. The parade of the Firemen s Celebration featured a float on which a

beautiful girl in chains symbolised the defeated Confederacy, as reported by the

Evening Star: "She did not represent the Goddess of Liberty (as some of the

Federal officers supposed) but the South, the down trodden, the oppressed

South." No American flag was carried in the parade, and no national airs were

played, but cheers were heard for Jefferson Davis.

By the end of 1866 twenty-five brick buildings were rising downtown, and

in residential sections brick dwellings were going up. Many of the latter were

described by the Daily Telegraph as "large, portly, roomy, suburban resi

dences . . . [of] the merchant princes. Others are neat box-houses, or cottages

Page 111: Houston History

RECONSTRUCTION 1865-1874 83

built in the Gothic style, painted in different colors, white predominating. These

mark the industrious, hard-working man. . . . Others are merely huts built by

planking and waste timber. These are occupied by Negroes, of whom there is

unfortunately a superfluity in Houston, and there are sometimes twenty or

thirty congregated in a little hovel not over ten feet square. There are, however,

a few Negroes who have bought lots and erected thereon some very nice

cottages."

The municipal election of January, 1867, resulting in the selection of

Andrew McGowen for mayor, was unmarred by a single fight. The Telegraph

on January 9 exclaimed: "What a quiet and peaceable city Houston has become!

But few cities of the size and population of Houston can boast such a record the

day after a city election." Houston was too quiet for the merchants, who were

still suffering from the effects of the war. When yellow fever appeared in

neighboring towns, local authorities failed to declare a quarantine; by Septemberthe pestilence had become one of the worst epidemics in Houston s history. Astory of a supposed victim who kicked the lid off his coffin on the way to his

funeral was being told along Main Street while the only doctor in Harrisburg

succumbed to the fever. Houston s popular Dick Dowling died, the Daily

Telegraph of September 25 commenting: "He will be remembered throughout

the country as the hero of the Battle of Sabine Pass, an achievement not only

not equalled during the war, but hardly matched by the renowned affairs of

Thermopylae." On September 29, Fla\e s Daily Galveston Bulletin reported:

The people of Houston are now most sorely overwhelmed with the

waters of affliction, and have our warmest sympathy. . . . Funds, then,

being all that Houston can need in the way of assistance, let Galveston,who know [s} so well how to suffer . . . put her shoulder to the

wheel and help her stricken neighbors at Houston. The Howards havestarted it with a contribution of $500.

Scores of unacclimated Northern soldiers died. Great vats of tar burned in

army camps, a "preventative" also used by civilians; but the disease continued to

attack officers and men, black and white. Sexton H. G. Pannell was badly

overworked, according to an incident described by Dr. S. O. Young in True

Stories of Old Houston and Houstonians. The sexton hired "negroes with drays,

negro grave diggers and extra carpenters to make coffins, but with all that he was

swamped." An irate commandant sent for the sexton, who was noted for his

"unreconstructed" attitude:

He was taken before the commander who said to him: Mr. Pannell,

they tell me you dislike to bury my soldiers.1

General/ said Pannell,"whoever told you that told a damned lie. It s the pleasantest thingFve had to do in years and I can t get enough of it. I would like to

bury every damned one of you. The interview ended abruptly, for

the general ordered Pannell to jail. He did not stay long, for his

services were in too great demand and he was released and wentback to work.

Page 112: Houston History

84 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

On November 1, Fla\e s Daily Galveston Bulletin announced that for the

first time in weeks it had received a copy of the Telegraph "without a mortuary

report, and we congratulate the people of that good city upon a cessation of the

dreadful scourge among them, which has decimated the State, and almost

depopulated the cities."

By 1868 continuous dredging had almost removed the bend in Buffalo Bayouat the foot of Main Street, making it possible for large ships to put about

without ramming their sterns into the mudbanks of White Oak Bayou, and

there was a resultant increase in water borne traffic. In March a horse car began

operating on the Tap Railroad; it ran every forty-five minutes, and the fare

was ten cents. The Houston City Railroad placed a street car in operation on

McKinney Avenue on April 6. San Jacinto Day was celebrated with a free

barbecue at the Battlefield; three days later Houstonians held a complimentaryball at the Hutchins House for the 17th United States Infantry, on the eve of

its departure for "the frontier/

The Ku Klux Klan made its appearance in April with a story credited to

several Negroes who had fled from the "Shrouded Brothers of the Tiger s Den" in

the woods near the edge of town. Soon the Klan attempted to select members of

the city council.

A correspondent of the Brownsville Ranchero visited Houston in May and

reported several changes:

Two months ago . . . you might plod your way home through the

dark and mud to the great danger of being knocked down or being

garroted at every corner, or else hire a hack at heavy expense to

obviate the difficulty and danger, but now the streets are illuminated

with gas. . . . Two of the principal streets . . . are traversed with street

railroad cars, which offer cheap facilities for those who travel from

necessity or pleasure. . . . Other railroad enterprises are in progress.Within two months . . . street cars will traverse the entire city in

connection with those already running.

But Houston was unable to pay the wages of municipal employees that

summer, and military authorities ordered the removal of the mayor, recorder, and

marshal. The appointment of a "carpetbagger"as mayor aroused such indignation

among taxpayers that ex Governor Francis R. Lubbock was drafted to lead a

movement urging the revocation of the appointment. On August 2 the Telegraph

reported :

The appointment of Mr. J. R. Morris to the office of Mayor of this city,

since removals are inevitable, gives general satisfaction. It is generally

conceded by all that he is moderate in his political views, and in every

other respect, just the go-ahead sort-of-a-man to raise the city out of

its present lethargy and start it again on the high road to prosperity and

prominence.

By mid-September trade was brisk; Market Square was crowded with teams

of horses and mules, yokes of oxen, and occasionally a horse harnessed to a cow,

Page 113: Houston History

"w

If

Palmer Memorial Church

Page 114: Houston History

Church of the Annunciation

Page 115: Houston History

Villa de Mate!

St. Thomas High School

1

I III

Page 116: Houston History

Christ Episcopal Church

Page 117: Houston History

St. Paul s Methodist Church

]ac\ Tates High School

Page 118: Houston History

Campanile, Rice Institute

Page 119: Houston History

mm*

pT|

i^Administration Building, Rice Institttte

i Texas Dental College

Page 120: Houston History

86 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Dr. Mary Walker, pioneer woman suffragist, shocked Houstonians by wearing

trousers on Main Street.

Mile. Zoc, "the Daring Gymnast," delighted Houston Music Hall audiences

in the spring of 1871. Adventurous young men were becoming cowboys in the

employ of cattlemen who were sending herds of longhorns up the trails to

Kansas. In May, Horace Greeley made a speech at the Fairgrounds, advising

young farmers to "come southwest." Former members of the 8th Texas Cavalry,

Terry s Texas Rangers, met at Temperance Hall in June and created an

organization, with Gen. Tom Harrison as president. In September the mayor

visited several Eastern cities, returning to Houston with plans for asphalt paving,

iron bridges, parks, and a new city market, and reported :

Some New York Capitalists have Texas on the brain and if we of

Houston had the same confidence in its growth and prosperity, that

many sagacious capitalists and business men outside of Texas have, wewould go to work and improve the city, develop all its resources. . . . The

day is not far distant which will see Houston the Chicago of the South.

Meanwhile, protests against Governor Davis s Radical administration were

increasing. Erastus Carter, Negro, since June had served as supervisor of

education in Harris County. Democrats held parades with banners reading,

"Carpetbaggers to Your Holes!" and Radicals made speeches "offensive as

assafoetida" against the "rebels." As the time for the State s congressional election

approached, the Telegraph reported that a white voter attempting to register

had been told that "A small contribution of twenty-five cents was essential to

enable him to pass safely through the Reconstruction mill." The newspaper added

that a telegram from Austin had directed the election registrar "not to exact

the sum of two bits from colored men." Democrats of Harris County formed

a "recruiting party"to bring voters to the polls, but the registrar "ran out of

blanks." Democrats had identical registration forms printed, but these were

refused. The Telegraph observed that "still it was noticed by keen eyes that

Negroes were admitted or registered through closed doors." When three cases of

rifles arrived from Austin for J. E. Whittlesy, election officer, Democrats were

advised to vote fast. Arrested twice for false registration, members of the

registration board were finally released, and the election proceeded. Democratic

candidates were victorious, a sign of waning Reconstruction.

Houston was "as cold as Omaha" early in 1872, and on January 25 a

horse-drawn sleigh appeared on icy Main Street. Policemen were now wearing

brass-buttoned blue uniforms, and the Telegraph was printing Associated Press

dispatches. By July a $75,000 storm sewer had been completed for Caroline Street

and Congress Avenue. In August the municipality had an indebtedness of

$836,033. Mayor Scanlan was reelected in November, along with a board of

Radical aldermen, but Houston Democrats rejoiced in a statewide vote that

had given their party a majority in the Texas legislature. This soon wrecked the

Davis machine and led to the passage of laws relieving Houston taxpayers of

additional obligations. A bill dated June 3, 1873, prohibited the city council

Page 121: Houston History

RECONSTRUCTION 1865 1874 87

from contracting debts, issuing bonds, or entering into a contract or lease to

extend beyond January 4, 1874; another legislative act permitted reincorporation.

The Telegraph said of the city hall and market house completed that summer,"The new City Hall is a princely building, and the debt it has entailed of the

City is alsoprincely.""

A "Colored Caucus" was held in Houston during August, and it was

rumored that the object was "to deliberate whether the colored voters are longer

to be made mere catpaws for Carpetbaggers and Scallawags, or whether they

shall continue, at least in Houston, to support and keep alive a party solely for

the benefit of adventurers, who care no more for the colored man and brother

than for the dwellers of Madagascar.11

Houston Radicals saw the handwriting

on the wall, and when charges of bribery inspired a demand from a citizens

committee that the aldermen resign, the board met and "surrendered the trust

to those who gave it." The victory for Democracy was more than local. In

November, Richard Coke was elected Governor, and with his inauguration in

January, 1874, Reconstruction ended in Texas. In that month Houston received

a new charter. Governor Coke removed Mayor Scanlan and appointed James

T. D. Wilson, who chose Democratic "prominent citizens" for aldermen.

"Carpetbag rule" was over.

Page 122: Houston History

CHAPTER XI

NEARING MATURITY1874-1890

DESPITEa depleted municipal treasury, the collapse of the Old South s

economic structure, and the galling trials of Reconstruction, Houston

in 1874 faced an era of unprecedented progress, characterised by a renewal

of community spirit. Immigrant "colonels" from Virginia, Kentucky, the

Carolinas, and Tennessee, who had sought new fortunes in Texas at the

close of the Civil War, had worn out their gray uniforms; but they had

transplanted into this bayou region much of the charm and elegance of the

ante bellum Deep South. This infusion revived the traditions of early planta

tion days in Houston, and at the same time inspired customs new to the

town.

Typical of the activities thus introduced were annual "tournaments"

conducted by the socially elect. Guests came on horseback, the men in velvet

doublets, tights, and plumed hats; their ladies rode sidesaddles, and wore

picture hats and skirts that almost reached the ground. The"knights" jousted

with lances, charging full gallop at swinging rings, and he who captured the

most rings won the privilege of choosing and crowning a"queen."

Each

tournament ended with a ball at the Hutchins House, after the guests had

changed to colonial costumes to dance the Virginia reel and the minuet.

Equally brilliant were spring and autumn dress parades. Shortly past

midafternoon on the appointed day, the best-dressed men and women of

Houston mounted thoroughbred horses or climbed into phaetons, barouches,

landaus, or sulkies, and joined the growing procession on Main Street. There,

young blades bowed from the saddle to belles riding in carriages with white-

haired women and bearded men. Many of the participants remembered San

Jacinto as well as Shiloh.

Less spectacular but more important was Houston s physical and commer

cial expansion. Early in 1874 Preston Avenue east of Main Street was given

a topping of shell, Chenevert Street was ditched and graded, and Sundaymarkets were temporarily abolished. A new ward, the Sixth, was created on

April 18, 1874, while the dredge fleet had deepened Buffalo Bayou as far

as Morgan s Point. By May a street railway system was in operation, with

turntables at the Fairgrounds, on Main Street, at the Market House, and at

the Union and Central Depots. The Telegraph described a trip on the main

line:

There were twenty-three persons on the car, which was drawn by one

mule with perfect ease at the rate of fully ten miles an hour. . . . Thecars seem to be smaller than those we have seen elsewhere.

88

Page 123: Houston History

NEARING MATURITY 1874-1890 89

Houston gentlemen amused themselves that summer by playing billiards

at the hall of Messrs. Prindle and Holmes, sculling on the bayou in the new

paired-oar boat of the Andax Rowing Club, or drilling with the Light Guards.

Women joined the Dramatic Club, read and discussed Mark Twain s new

novel, The Gilded Age, and quoted couplets from the pen of Nettie Bowers

Houston, Texas poet.

In August, Charles Morgan contracted to open a deep-water ship channel

to Clinton. In October the Houston Savings Bank announced that it accepted

deposits of "one dollar and upward, and allows six per cent interest on all

deposits of ten dollars or over remaining sixty days or longer."

The old Capitol Hotel closed its doors in February, 1875, and a picture

of the Houston Opera House appeared in volume nine of Appleton s

J^ew American Cyclopedia. When a performance of the "can-can" at Perkins"

Hall was condemned as "intolerable" by refined theatergoers, the mayor banned

other performances. Jefferson Davis attended the Sixth State Fair in May;Houston had a

"prismoidal" single-track railroad in operation. On June 24

the Telegraph commented:

One of the mistakes made in laying off the city of Houston was in

putting it ten miles too far up the bayou. But the mistake has goneinto history, the town is established here, and the error cannot beremedied. . . . Houston is here, and the center of the city must

practically be within a stone s throw of the crossing of Main and

Congress streets for all time. . . . But a greater mistake than the

location was made in the manner of laying off the streets. . . . Ourstreets are far wider than are or ever will be needed for business. . . .

What should be done with the streets of Houston, is to narrow them

by at least fifteen to twenty feet.

Discontent was voiced by residents of the Fifth Ward, who, mudboundand without public utilities, vainly petitioned the city council to allow "seces

sion" of the"City of North Houston." A September hurricane inflicted

$50,000 damage upon buildings, bridges, and fences, but property owners

rebuilt immediately.

During an election in February, 1876, a riot threatened when a Negrowas arrested for attempting to vote a second time; and on February 16 the

Telegraph reported, "We saw one darky yesterday hawking his vote around

trying to get $20 for it. Others were offering theirs cheaper, and towards

night they were worth about $9 a dozen." Harris County Radicals overwhelm

ingly voted against the State Constitution of 1876, but Texans had voted

156,606 to 56,652 for its ratification. The constitution had been written bythe Conservatives, and voided Radicalism; its provisions are still in force.

Free public schools opened in March, with Ashbel Smith as county

superintendent. Meantime, the speed limit for trains inside the corporate

limits had been raised from four to six miles an hour. A survey of temperancesocieties revealed a membership of 300 "teetotalers" in a community of 30,000,

Page 124: Houston History

90 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

served by thirty barrooms. The Market House burned on July 8; and when

on October 7 a million-dollar fire swept Congress Avenue, the Galveston fire

department came to the town s aid by sending equipment and a company of

firemen by train. The mayor and seven aldermen were arrested by the sheriff

of Harris County on December 7, charged with contempt of a district court s

order to pay a judgment of $8,957 to a Third Ward property owner; the town

fathers remained in technical custody until December S3, when the district

court s order was overruled by the Court of Appeals.

The municipal election of January, 1877, was "a Waterloo defeat for

the Republicans." Meantime Houston, through a rail connection with the

Clinton docks, had become the terminus of the Morgan Steamship, Freight

and Passenger Lines; and on January 10 the first carload of freight bound for

San Antonio left Houston. In July two local firms announced that since the

first of April they had shipped thirty carloads of vegetables to Chicago,

Denver, St. Louis, and other points, over the network of railroads spreading

outward from Houston. By the end of the year luxurious passenger travel

was available in the parlor cars and "dining room cars" of the International

and Great Northern Railroad. On January 3, 1878, the Texas Baptist Herald

reported:

A Telephone has been successfully established between Houstonand Galveston Union Rail Road Depots. Conversations, singing and

laughter can be distinctly heard. Some improvement is needed for

convenient use in business.

As the time approached for a military encampment of volunteer troops

of the State at the Fairgrounds, the Houston Daily Telegram, successor of the

Telegraph, announced on June 18 that J. W. Stacey, manager of the local

office of the telegraph company, had ordered a telephone of "the latest

improved construction, which he will put up for use . . . from the Fair

Grounds to [a} library room in the Telegram Building, and everybody wishing

to have the pleasure of conversing with a friend a mile distant, will have

the opportunity." On June 26 the newspaper reported that the telephone had

been liberally patronized and that "Folks can talk through it quite plainly/

The Houston Lyceum announced on November 19 "a phonographic enter

tainment" at Lyceum Hall. A contract for the construction of a municipal

waterworks, "using the water of Buffalo Bayou above tide water," was signed

in December by the mayor, and James Lowrie of New York.

A. J. Burke, who assumed office as mayor in January, 1879, said in his

opening speech to the council:

We commence the new administration under embarrassing circum

stances, burthened with a heavy debt ... an empty treasury andmuch that ought to be done for the improvement of the city but

must remain undone until we are in possession of funds to accomplishthese ends.

Page 125: Houston History

NEARING MATURITY 1874-1890 91

But Houstonians did not let the mayor s "burthens" weigh too heavily.

The Houston Daily Telegram described a typical Sunday afternoon in spring at a

local park: "The young folks danced to the inspiring tones of an open air con

cert band . . . those of maturer years sitting around tables, played cards, joked

and quaffed the frothy beer." The Houston Lyceum announced that its

library would be open each evening, except on Sundays, from five to nine

and that its reading room was "free to the public."A chess club and an

archery club were organised. By the end of the year Houston workers were

receiving a combined annual wage of $3,300,000. The Telegram thus described

"Christmas in Houston":

A more quiet and uninteresting day could not have been experienced.. . . Thursday morning dawned clear and crisp. . . . Among the

church going people a feeling of reverence was manifested. . . . Theresidence of Mr. Henry A. Davidson was destroyed, with all its

contents by fire. . . . Later . . . the residence of Major D. L.

McGary . . . was burned to the ground. ... A lad named JohnnieMoon was shot through . . . the thigh. . . . Sheriff Noble made gladthe hearts of the prisoners at the county jail by setting for them an

excellent dinner and regaling them with plenty of number one

egg-nog.

On March 29, 1880, 5,000 Houstonians "cried themselves hoarse in

calling for Grant! Grant!! Grant!!!" when the former Federal general and

ex-President arrived on the first train to enter the new Union Station. A crowd

followed the visitors to the Hutchins House, where the balcony almost

collapsed under the weight of those who insisted upon being near the

distinguished guest; at a reception later in the day General Grant said:

In regard to the receptions which have been tendered me elsewhere

throughout the circle of the globe, I can assure you that none gonearer to my heart than those given me by my own countrymen.

Especially is this gratifying in a section of the country that was so

recently in conflict with us. I agree in the sentiment that we are a

happy and united people, and it would take a stronger power than

any one man now in existence to separate us. ... United as we are,

we are the strongest nation on earth. . . . We, a great nation, have

what we call a standing army of twenty thousand men, while Europe,with double our resources for protecting life, supports ten million

armed men. I never want to see it come to that, and if we are true to

ourselves we never will. We don t want to fight among ourselves;

and if we don t nobody else will want to fight us.

Soon after Grant s visit, Nicholas Linzsa installed Houston s first electric

arc street light on a pole at the corner of Main Street and Preston Avenue,

and four more lamp poles were ordered for Main Street. One night the town

marshal slapped Linsza on the back as the electrician was seated upon an

insulated stool trimming a carbon electrode. Both men were knocked to the

ground by the resulting shock. Linssa was threatened with arrest "if his

Page 126: Houston History

HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

electricity got freshagain," but thereafter he found that people stepped off

the sidewalk at his approach.

The first scheduled passenger train from Houston to New Orleans made

its run on August 30. On October 6 a United States marshal served two alter

nate writs of mandamus on Mayor W. R. Baker, requiring the City either to payor to levy a tax for the payment of judgments against it. William D. Cleveland s

sale of 3,071 bales of cotton to A. H. Lea for $150,000 was termed "the

largest single cotton transaction ever made in Texas."

The purchase by the United States Government of the Morgan interests

in the Houston Ship Channel early in 1881 raised taxpayers1

hopes of relief

from a municipal debt of $1,745,624. But a report copied from a New York

newspaper by the Houston Post announced that "the . . . city of Houston,

Texas . . . proposes to adjust this debt by giving one new bond for three of

the old ones." Twelve miles of water pipe were laid during the year, and on

December 31 the last brick was mortared into the walls of the new five-story

Capitol Hotel, on the corner of Main Street and Texas Avenue. The eighty-

room hostelry had marble floors, a reading room, billiard room, laundry,

passenger elevator, waterworks, and electric bells and lights.

The first shipment of "through freight" from San Francisco, a carload

of salmon consigned to G. L. Porter, reached Houston on January 15, 1882.

A telephone installed in Christ Church in May was used to "broadcast" music

and sermons to parishioners unable to attend services, and a balloon ascension

at Brashear Park attracted crowds. Twenty-two young women organized a

"broom company," called the Light Guard Sweepers, and drilled on summer

evenings. When Christ Church caught fire during the morning service on

Sunday, December 3, all available equipment was already in use at a larger

fire that was destroying the International compress; a Mr. Mead, described

as "a gambler," chopped a hole in the church roof and extinguished the blaze

with water from a garden hose.

By the end of the year Houston had ten railroads, electric lights, tele

phones, a mile of plank "paving," eighteen blocks of graveled streets, and

two blocks of stone pavement. The Post commented :

Messrs. Kendall & Jones of the bar and billiard saloon of the NewCapitol, paid a gas bill for the month of November of $168. Now the

two electric lights they will use . . . giving a more Brilliant light, will

cost them $45 per month. . . . Last night there were fifty electric lights

burning in the city, and a beautiful light they made. The electric

light in the Houston Daily Post office was turned on at dusk and

flooded the office with a perfect burst of white light. The light is soft,

steady and diffusive. . . . The streets at night present a very animated

appearance, being crowded with strangers and citizens going from

place to place admiring the wonderful electric light and holiday

goods displayed in the various stores.

Page 127: Houston History

NEARING MATURITY 1874-1890

When telephones were installed in the Market House and all fire engine

houses, the following instructions were sent to the mayor with the request

that a copy be displayed beside each instrument:

This telephone is to be used exclusively for fire alarm purposes and

must not be touched for any other purpose except by permission of

the chief engineer. . . . When the bell rings, take the telephonefrom the hook, place it firmly against your ear and listen. The operatorat the central office will say: Hello, Stonewall, are you there?

Protection, are you there? Mechanic 6, are you there? Hook and

Ladder, are you there? and as the name of your company is called

you will say Here/

Residents of the Fifth Ward, having twice threatened secession from

Houston, were appeased in January, 1883, with "handsome new busses"

and an order for the construction of an iron drawbridge across Buffalo Bayouat the foot of San Jacinto Street. Patrolling the town s six wards were six

policemen, four on the night shift. Houston and Galveston were connected

by telephone during the year; the cornerstone of a new courthouse was laid;

and the Howard Oil Mills Company installed a hundred incandescent electric

lights. An industrial survey disclosed that Houston now had two ice factories,

two breweries, five carriage and wagon factories, two bottling works, a

manufacturing drug and medicine house, a soap factory, two artificial stone

works, two soda and mineral water factories, a factory for the manufacture of

bone black and spirits of ammonia, seven planing mills and lumber yards

with a combined daily capacity of 400,000 feet of dressed lumber, four iron

works, two compresses, a cotton oil mill, and five banks. Navigating the ship

channel on regular schedules were seven tugs, two steamboats, eighteen

barges, ten steamships, and twenty-two schooners.

John L. Sullivan gave a sparring exhibition at Pillot s Opera House on

the evening of April 8, 1884, and the mule races at the Fairgrounds in Augustwere pronounced "rare

sport." "Vagrant cows" became a major problem to

the force, and to solve it, the marshal "imported a real live cowboy . . .

entrusted exclusively with the enforcement of the stock ordinance." A large

panther was seen "jogging leisurely" down Montgomery Road on a Sunday

morning, shortly before the new courthouse was completed. On September 23

the Evening Journal reported:

Freedmantown is in a ferment over the Thing which . . . looked

as if it was a skeleton dressed in a mother hubbard with the bones

shining through.

The next day the Journal announced :

The Thing again materialized last night in Freedmantown . . .

flaunting its dusky garments in the faces of many of the children of

Ham, who are terror-stricken. . . . Some rascally correspondent has

telephoned the St. Louis Globe-Democrat that the appearance of the

Page 128: Houston History

94 HOUSTON A ND ITS HISTORY

ghost, is but a ruse of the Committee of Twenty-one to force the

straight out Republican voters to vote the mongrel ticket for countyoffices.

And again the following day:

Several hundred shots were fired by the Anti-Ghost Club . . . DeputyGlass placed his men around the gullies and alley-ways . . . the Davis

Rifles held the bridge . . . reinforced with a strong detachment of the

Light Guard. . . . The "Thing

1

remains a mystery.

When bolting Republican "Mugwumps" helped elect Grover Cleveland

to the Presidency in November, Houston Democrats and Texas Old Guards

assembled at the Moss Rose Saloon, and marched down Main Street; across

the bayou a battery fired a "salute of 125 guns."

In 1885, New York holders of Houston s municipal bonds became alarmed

because of the election of Labor s mayoralty candidate, D. C. Smith, and his

board of aldermen; but the resulting compromise of Houston s debts was

welcomed by the Tax-Payers Protective Association, organised that year. Alocal unit of the Knights of Labor was formed. One of a series of minor

strikes was reported on July 14 by the Post:

The Post comes out this morning with all its excellencies and short

comings, as made up by a non-Union force, the entire former force

having been discharged for disobedience and insolence.

The next day the newspaper gibed:

HA! HA! HA! Ten minutes before the first side of THE POST wasdue last night (11:50 p.m.) THE POST pressman, John Wilson,and George Fortney, a feeder, sneaked out the rear door, kindly

sending a message to the third floor that there would be no paperin the morning! To make matters doubly sure, they deluded poor

negro Odum into following them. The prompt appearance of

THE POST this morning, is a surprise all around, and the fact that

it does appear is another evidence of the proprietor s wisdom in

thinking themselves able to run the paper.

Houston now had acquired new brick paving and "immediate delivery"

postal service, but it was still dangerous, so it was said, to walk on Milam

Street after dark. The "head lady of fashion in one of the bazaars . . . that

make Houston known far and wide," decreed:

This season all dresses are made wide at the top. A lady wearing this

dress with a Warner corset and three or four underdresses would havethe appearance of having a very slender waist and wide hips. . . .

Here is a pair of ladies hose that cost fifty dollars. They are

handsomely embroidered and made of web silk. . . . Every purchaserof a pair of these stockings must learn to kick . . . she can if she

has the kick down fine find many opportunities for showing off

her stockings.

Page 129: Houston History

N E ARI N G- M AT U KIT Y 1874-1890 95

Dr. Ashbel Smith, former minister to France from the Republic of Texas,

died at "Evergreen," his home on Buffalo Bayou in Harris County, on January

21, 1886, and was buried in the State Cemetery at Austin. Curious Houstonians

thronged Preston Avenue in February for a glimpse of laundryman Sam Lee s

bride, newly arrived from the Orient the first Chinese woman to become

a local resident. Meantime, strikes at the Southern Pacific railroad yards and

the Houston Rolling Mills were settled amicably. A recommendation of the

Tax-Payers Protective Association resulted in the submission of a formal

request early in 1887 to the State legislature that Houston s charter be

repealed.

Edwin Booth played Hamlet to a packed house at Pillot s Opera House

on January 23; other tragedies were played in Houston s half-world. On

May 1, the Post reported: "Last night ... in Tin Can1

alley . . . Bettie

Butcher s throat was . . . cut from ear to ear." Two artesian wells were

drilled during the year, and the new three-story Central Depot was completed.

Public utilities prospered in 1888. The gas company had twenty miles

of mains; six streetcar lines, fourteen miles of track; and the telephone

company, 265 subscribers. Houstonians and Harrisburgers held meetings to

raise funds for the construction of a shell road between the two towns, and

Houston spent $1,000,000 for new buildings during the year. The city council

announced that the payment of interest on municipal bonds would not emptythe treasury when the obligation was met on New Year s Day.

On April 1, 1889, little more than a month after a silver spike had been

driven ceremoniously into the new Louisiana Street bridge across Buffalo

Bayou, city officials were served with a court order to show cause for the

nonpayment of a judgment of $15,380 against the municipality. Encouraged

by a newly organized Citizens General Committee, the mayor refused to paythe judgment and advised taxpayers to ignore any special tax the council might

levy for the purpose. No such tax was levied, and under a new city charter

granted by the State legislature that year, all municipal debts were finally

settled. Relieved at last of its onerous fiscal burdens, Houston faced a new era.

How profoundly political conditions had changed since Reconstruction

appeared on December 11, 1889, when business was suspended while memorial

services were held in the Market House hall for Jefferson Davis; from the new

Government building at Fannin Street and Franklin Avenue the flag of the

Union flew at half-staff for the late President of the Southern Confederacy.

Page 130: Houston History

CHAPTER XII

THE GAY DECADE1890-1900

HOUSTONentered the last decade of the nineteenth century with

justifiable optimism. In 1890 it was the rail center of a State which in

twenty years had advanced from twenty-eighth to third place in the country s

railroad development. Since Governor Richard Hubbard s "come to Texas"

speech in 1876 at the Philadelphia Centennial Exposition, Houston s population

had greatly increased. The census of 1890 gave it 27,557, three times that of 1870.

Society was becoming more sophisticated in this metropolis of cotton

planters, railroad builders, and lumbermen, a natural result of twenty years of

unbroken prosperity. Too, scores of well-to-do businessmen of the North and

East were coming to Houston, attracted by agricultural, railroad, and port

development, and confident of the opportunity that lay in the lusty commerce

of the growing town. Just as migrating Southern aristocracy had brought new

social graces at the conclusion of the Civil War, so did these newcomers.

On Quality Hill, a small area in the northeastern part of the town, south

of Buffalo Bayou, stood great houses shaded by the big oaks that lined narrow

thoroughfares. Gardens of flowers surrounded houses screened by tall hedges.

Here the manner of life was thoroughly in keeping with the setting. Wealthybusinessmen wearing high silk hats drove downtown in velvet-upholstered

carriages, to spend a few hours in offices resplendent with red plush. In harness

with gold or silver buckles prancing horses drew gleaming victorias as fashionable

women took their regular afternoon drives. On warm days, ice tinkled in mint

juleps. Black "mammies" presided over huge kitchens where wild game was

still a staple of diet; a host was judged by the quality of his food and wine. By

starlight, groups of Negroes from cabins in the rear of the big houses entertained

their "white folks" with songs of the Old South.

Typical of Houston s mansions was that of William J. Hutchins, pioneer

merchant, whose daughter Ella married Lord Stewart. Silver plate and fabulous

jewels, including the "black diamond" once owned by Mary, Queen of Scots,

had been brought from England by the nobleman. More fashionable than the

plantation-type houses of pioneer Houstonians were the rambling, turreted,

mid-Victorian mansions of the wealthier newcomers. Intricate "gingerbread"

ornamentation characterized these newer structures; iron lions and other ingenious

devices were used as hitching posts.

The socially elect, like other Houstonians, still became mired in the

omnipresent mud of the residential districts. Once the belles of the town rode to

a dance in an ox-drawn wagon, thus sparing satin slippers black devastation and

their escorts the problem of "navigating" the streets; for in those days the best

96

Page 131: Houston History

THE. GAY DECADE 1890-1900 97

horse-drawn conveyance often became ignominiously stuck in quagmires. OnMain Street, paving blocks "glistened like the "white marble streets of Rome after

a heavy rain," and other downtown arteries had been topped with shell or plank;

in the outlying districts, however, thoroughfares were little more than country

lanes. In the Houston Chronicle of May 26, 1929, R. M. Farrar recalled that

Houston then was "famous chiefly for its Light Guard, its citizenship, its rain,

mud, mosquitoes, typhoid and malarial fevers." Within twenty years drainage

would remove most of the "mud, mosquitoes, typhoid and malarial fevers," but

in 1890 it was confined to the small downtown area.

The unpaved streets presented social as well as physical problems. Dandies

were often compelled to wear boots to fashionable soirees, although black patent

leather shoes were in vogue. Mrs. A. B. Looscan, local historian, recalled that

her husband went booted to a reception held by James Stephen Hogg, crusader

against trusts and railroad monopolies, who became Governor of Texas in 1890.

Despite Governor Hogg s successful campaign against the State s policy of

granting railroads vast slices of the public domain in return for the extension of

rail lines, the roads radiating from Houston continued to expand, and in 1891

twelve companies daily operated 234 trains to and from the town.

Although men could with impunity wear boots to balls, Houston s womenwere compelled by the dictates of fashion to wear long kid gloves. Stiff brocaded

taffetas, lustrous beaded satins, ostrich plumes, and flowing trains were affected

alike by grande dame and debutante. Impoverished widows and spinsters "took in

sewing," taught school, or conducted boarding houses, for to enter the business

world meant the loss of social caste. Yet at least three Houston women succeeded

in voting in a city election more than a quarter of a century before the adoption

of national woman s suffrage, for on February 16, 1891, Mrs. Corra B. Foster and

two other female property owners appeared at the polls and demanded ballots.

In the"gay

nineties" euchre was popular in Houston. Dancing was formal,

with the dignified lancers and graceful waltzes most favored. Dowagers, some

with snowy lace caps over graying curls, kept strict vigil at balls; budding beauties

might show faces lightly dusted with rice powder, but a hint of rouge might

start a serious scandal.

While decorous conduct was demanded of the belles, young men were

shown indulgence even by policemen, who bundled inebriated dandies into

hacks and sent them home. The saloons never closed; each had a specialty for

which it was known, and here men gathered for beer and Dutch lunches, priced

at ten cents in the more expensive establishments, or for thick cuts of roast beef

and imported wines. Personalities of the period were as colorful as the embroidered

vests affected by the "more elegant gentlemen." Henry Scherffius, elected mayorin 1890, had been a blockade runner in Gulf ports during the Civil War.

The first important event of the decade was a "Deep Water Meeting"

held in Galveston at the Tremont Hotel on January 6, 1890; at the conclusion

of its labors, a committee composed of prominent businessmen returned to

Houston by boat, landing at Magnolia Park, where 3,750 magnolia trees were

Page 132: Houston History

98 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

in bloom. Col. John Brady conducted the party through the new park. Soon

the Houston Belt and Magnolia Park Railway established service to the park and

Constitution Bend, and the Deep Water Committee had its efforts rewarded

when President Benjamin Harrison signed a Rivers and Harbors Bill, providingfor port improvements.

In 1891, William Marsh Rice gave an initial endowment of $200,000 "for

the foundation of an institute for the advancement of literature, science, and art;"

President Harrison came in April for a brief visit; and in June electric streetcars

appeared to create a sensation.

The development of Houston Heights began in 1892. Texas Democrats

split the party at the State convention held in Houston that year, and as a result

George Clark unsuccessfully opposed Governor Hogg s re-election.

By 1893 the municipal limits enclosed nine square miles; Houston had an

estimated population of 50,000, and a total assessed property valuation of

$18,000,000, including four railroad shops. George Hermann offered the

municipality the choice of two sites for a charity hospital. The Magnolia

Brewery was opened. According to a survey made in November, Houston had

more Negro home-owners among its 20,000 residents of that race than anyother two cities of the State; most of their houses were valued at between

$2,000 and $5,000. One Negro resident owned fifty rent houses. Negrocharities included an orphanage, a shelter for the blind, and one for the aged.

Social welfare groups were organised in 1893-94, among them the

Associated Charities, which established the Friendly Inn for the care of the

indigent; Sheltering Arms, a home for aged women, was conducted by women

members of Christ Episcopal Church.

Among visitors to Houston in 1894 were Governor Hogg, who attended

the Dick Dowling Camp Confederate Ball as the guest of Maj. M. Looscan;

James J. Corbett, world s heavyweight boxing champion ;and the captive

Geronimo, Apache chief, who passed through town with a trainload of Federal

prisoners. Labor Day was celebrated locally for the first time. The organisation

of a local chapter of the Daughters of the Confederacy was announced in

November; a shell road to Harrisburg was completed before the year ended.

Local estimates of Houston s population in 1895 ran as high as 70,000.

An auditorium constructed on Main Street especially for a national reunion of

Confederate veterans had a seating capacity of 5,000. Among the 8,000 visiting

veterans was Miss Winnie Davis, "Daughter of the Confederacy," who was hon

ored with a reception held at the residence of Judge Masterson. In a demonstra

tion of the long-distance telephone at the Hutchins House on July 11, MayorBrown of Houston talked over the wires with Mayor Frank P. Holland of Dallas.

All Houston mourned when Mrs. Charlotte M. Allen, wife of A. C. Allen, one of

the founders of the city, died on August 3 .

In the autumn of 1895 a young jack-of-all-trades, Sidney Porter, went to

work on the Houston Post at a salary of fifteen dollars a week. Porter was

assigned to write a column called "Some Postscripts," and he whose later work

Page 133: Houston History

THE GAY DECADE 1890-1900 99

as "O. Henry1

was to have a lasting influence upon American literature created

of provincial Houston a sort of Bagdad-on-the-Bayou. In the Post of December 16,

1895, an unsigned story titled "When the Train Comes In,11

recently identified

as Porter s work, described a Houston scene:

At the Houston Grand Central Depot when the trains come in there

are to be seen laughter and lanterns, smiles and sandwiches, palaveringand popcorn, tears and tamales. . . . The waiting room is bright withelectric lights. The line of omnibuses and hacks line the sidewalk on

Washington Street, and the drivers are crowding close to the dead line

on the south side of the depot. . . . From the buzz of voices fragmentsof connected words can be caught that read something like this:

l

. . . yes,

I m going to Galveston ... a daisy, you bet; blond hair, dark eyes andthe prettiest . . . No, sir, don t keep the J^orth American Review, but

here s Puc\ and Judge . . . Houston is the city of Texas . . . Toottoot-toot.

Ignace Jan Paderewski played "before an audience of thousands" at the

auditorium on January 31, 1896. Property owners of Houston Heights voted

eighty-seven to ten for the incorporation of their village, and Brunner Addition

voted to incorporate. In the Heights first municipal election, held in August,

W. G. Love was elected mayor.

Another thumbnail sketch of Houston by Porter appeared in the Post on

May 24, 1896:

A Post reporter stood on the San Jacinto Street bridge last night.Half of a May moon swam in a sea of buttermilky clouds high in the

east. Below, the bayou gleamed dully in the semi-darkness, merging into

inky blackness farther down. A steam tug glided noiselessly down the

sluggish waters, leaving a shattered trail of molten silver. Foot passengersacross the bridge were scarce. A few belated Fifth Warders straggled

past, clattering along the uneven planks of the footway. The reportertook off his hat and allowed a cool breath of a great city to fan his brow.

A mellow voice, with, however, too much dramatic inflection, murmuredat his elbow, and quoted incorrectly from Byron: Oh, moon, and

darkening river, ye are wondrous strong; Yet lovely in your strengthas is the light of a dark eye in woman.

Two months after the publication of a story entitled "An Odd Character/

Porter was summoned to Austin to answer a charge of embezzlement committed,

according to later evidence, while he was a resident there. He entrained for the

capital, but at Hempstead changed to a train returning to Houston, continued to

New Orleans, and was next heard from in Honduras whence, ultimately, he

returned to face trial and be convicted.

William Jennings Bryan delivered an address at the auditorium on the

evening of January 20, 1897. An electric "horseless carriage" was demonstrated

on Main Street in March. By the provisions of an amended charter for the City

of Houston, adopted in April, the fire, police, and health departments were

placed under Civil Service regulations. Employees of the Houston Electric

Page 134: Houston History

100 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Street Railway were called out on a successful one-day strike in July, and

Westheimer 6? Brother announced the operation of "wagonettes" on Main Street

and on Washington, Congress, and Liberty Avenues. In December voters

approved a bond issue for the construction of a municipal power plant; in that

month Houston s first asphalt street paving was laid between Franklin Avenue and

Buffalo Bayou.

On February 17, 1898, flags on the post office and the city hall were flown

at half-staff in honor of the men who had lost their lives in the sinking of the

U. S. S. Maine in Havana harbor two days before. Within a week a thirty-ton

cannon, ordered for the protection of Galveston, was under guard at the Congress

Avenue depot of the International and Great Northern Railroad.

Five days after Congress had authorised the spending of $50,000,000 for

national defense, employees of the street railway again went on strike. Refusing

to pay the twenty cents an hour that the trainmen demanded for a nine-hour

day, the company made no attempt for a time to operate its cars; on the evening

of March 18, 1,000 trade unionists staged a downtown sympathy parade. After

an attempt to operate cars with strikebreakers, an assault upon an official of the

company, and the explosion of a power plant boiler that killed two men and

darkened the streets, guards were placed on two cars for a "trialtrip."

These

cars took on no passengers and encountered pickets carrying signs that read, "I

Don t Ride with Scabs." On March 28 the Houston Daily Post reported :

Yesterday was a day that will long be remembered in Houston

[for] . . . the exciting scenes upon Main Street, when disorder

prevailed to such an extent among the sympathizers of the street

car strikers. . . . The Mayor was forced to call out the militia ... to

establish order in the downtown district.

On March 31 the newspaper announced:

The street car strike has been settled . . . most of the 49 new workers

will be retained. . . . The pay per hour will range from 13 to 17 cents,

according to the length of time the employee has been in service . . .

[for] nine hours a day. . . . The four militia organizations that have

been under arms since Sunday, were dismissed yesterday.

The San Jacinto Day celebration at Forest Park that year featured a

pyrotechnical representation of the sinking of the Maine, and by April 25 when

Congress declared that a state of war existed with Spain Houston s fighting

spirit had been well aroused. Immediately after the declaration of war came a

message from Adjt. Gen. W. H. Mabry of the Texas Volunteer Guard ordering

all military companies in Houston to prepare for service, and on May 4 the

Light Guards and the Emmet Rifles left for Austin. A recruiting station was

opened at 209 Main Street; Theodore Roosevelt, then Assistant Secretary of

the Navy, acknowledged an offer of the services of the Houston Yacht Club.

The Brunner Old Man s Club, made up of "ex-Johnny Rebs and Johnny

Yanks," offered to defend the Texas coast from Spanish invasion.

Page 135: Houston History

THE GAY DECADE 1890-1900 101

On the night of May 30, Colonel Roosevelt and a trainload of his RoughRiders stopped at Houston for six hours. Many of the Texas-trained cavalrymencame downtown to see the sights, while the officers remained at the Sunset

station yard to attend an informal reception held for them by prominentHoustonians. On May 31 the Post reported:

A Post representative visited the train and found Colonel Roosevelt

pacing up and down the cindered yard by the train side. He seemed to

be in a deep study and impatiently strode back and forth, now andthen stopping to answer questions propounded by the men, _

or in

response to the courtesies of the citizen visitors. In response to a queryas to what caused his seeming perturbation of mind he said that everything was moving too slow for himself and men, and what they wantedwas to reach their destination and get some action.

Camp Tom Ball was established at Forest Park, just east of Heights

Boulevard; the first troops to arrive were the Smith County Rifles. The Ladies

Military Aid Society and similar organizations began making clothing and

surgical dressings for the soldiers. In the midst of these and other military

activities, the Post on August 8 announced:

Society has taken up the cake walk. . . . There will be an exhibition

at the Auditorium tonight, bringing the new fad into the Bayou City.

On September 28 the troops at Camp Tom Ball broke camp, after hostilities

had ended. Again Houston found interest in local happenings, including the

news that Ed Taylor s new water well at Pierce Junction had turned into a"big

gas well." Yellow fever raged in New Orleans, causing a local quarantine

against railroads operating from the danger zone; Doctor Guiteras, a Government

expert, found four cases of the disease in Houston, and rigid measures against

the spread of the fever were enforced. More important locally than the treaty

with Spain, signed in December, was Andrew Carnegie s offer of $50,000 for

the establishment of a free library.

A Mexican who claimed to have been one of General Santa Anna s body

guards during the Texas Revolution created "something of a stir" in Harrisburg

in April, 1899, by offering to share two caches of treasure with anyone willing to

finance explorations. One cache was said to be buried in the bank of Buffalo

Bayou near Sam Allen s house; the other was in the "Lost Cave," in north Texas.

The Light Guards and the Emmet Rifles returned on April 19, and made the

San Jacinto Day celebration memorable. Work on Houston s first "flat house,"

the Butler Flats, on Fannin Street at Rusk Avenue, was begun in October; on

November 1 5 the first local chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution

was organized. Because owners of land on San Jacinto Battlefield had refused

offers of the State to purchase their holdings, condemnation proceedings were

instituted in a Harris County court on November 20; the State thus acquired

title to 135 acres.

Night life now offered great variety. Besides the innumerable bars, favorite

Page 136: Houston History

102 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

resorts were the Turf Exchange, the Karlsruhe Beer Garden at Harrisburg,

Okasaki Tom Brown s Japanese Restaurant at 1111 Congress Avenue, the

Grand Central Hotel Dining Hall, Stude s Bakery and Coffee Saloon, and

Mike Genera s restaurant on Congress Avenue. The Turf Exchange advertised

"Direct wires to all race tracks throughout the country." In conjunction with

his bookmaking establishment, Capt. John Mueller served excellent and abundant

meals on a long counter. Ten-course dinners costing fifty cents were offered at

the Grand Central Hotel Dining Hall, 713 Washington Avenue, and entrees

included suckling pig, larded quail, and green goose, served with calf s foot

jelly, English plum pudding, and fresh strawberries. Stude s Coffee Saloon, at

810 Preston Avenue, remained open all night; there George Hermann, donor of

Hermann Park, and other prominent men of the day used to line up before a

small window for doughnuts or sweet rolls to eat with their coffee. Colby s Cafe,

near the courthouse, specialized in game dinners, turtle soup, and frog s legs,

and advertised widely. Before its entrance was a display of venison, ducks, geese,

partridges, snipe, and turtles, and inside was a tank for bullfrogs. During water

melon season the waiters are said to have skated from table to table in the

melon juice that covered the floor.

New Year s Eve, 1899, found Houston, by the claims of the City Directory,

the largest railroad center south of St. Louis and the seventy-fifth American city

in population. Congress had approved the construction of a deeper ship channel,

and prosperous Houstonians had reason to be gay. From Quality Hill to the Two

Orphans Saloon they welcomed the New Year with unusual enthusiasm.

Page 137: Houston History

CHAPTER XIII

WEALTH, AND WORLD WAR19004918

r-pHE MOLDING OF HOUSTON was still incomplete in 1900. Its

JL transition from pioneer village to youthful city had been accomplished,

but many of its social and political problems remained unsolved. The oil fields

of Harris County and the upper Texas coast lay undiscovered, while the

world port-to-be still awaited years of labor. Prosperity, disaster, war, and

unprecedented expansion lay just ahead, and miles of prairie were marked

for invasion by the growing community.

Organized labor made news early in 1900 by enlarging its ranks and

striving for union demands. On February 8 the Stenographers Association

of Houston was organised, with a membership of 400. Master and journeymen

plumbers went on strike; a compromise with employers was soon effected.

The city council enacted an ordinance providing weekly pay checks for

municipally employed laborers. In April the local carpenters1

union demanded

$2.50 for an eight-hour day; the Houston Daily Post soon reported, "Some

employers are paying the scale demanded." Before mid-April, a thousand

building trades unionists had walked out; the Brewers Union pledged $1,000

to a general strike fund, and the strikers soon won most of their demands.

Books of stamps were a novelty when they were placed on sale at the

post office in May, but party lines were still unknown to the 1,200 subscribers

of the telephone company. The new five-and-ten-cent store at 415 Main Street

was a seven days wonder, and the introduction of a new style for men

inspired the organization of the "Shirt Waist Dozen," who gave "shirtwaist

hops."

On September 8, 1900, disaster struck the Texas coast. A gale with a

velocity of sixty miles an hour swept Houston, wrenching signs and awningsfrom buildings and shattering windows. Communication with Galveston was

broken, and soon local telephone and power lines were down. The hurricane

continued into the next day, uprooting trees, leveling fences, and demolishingsmall houses. Many churches, business houses, and industrial plants were

damaged, and one death was attributed to the storm.

From Galveston finally came word of catastrophe. Parts of the island

had been swept by tides and lashed by a 110-mile-an-hour wind, taking 6,000

lives and leaving other thousands homeless and temporarily helpless. Their

own resources crippled, Houstonians sent the chartered steamboat Lawrence

down tide-flooded Buffalo Bayou with a cargo of water and provisions, while

the railroads strove to establish connections with the stricken island. In less

than a week Galveston-bound trains carrying food, clothing, medical supplies,

103

Page 138: Houston History

104 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

money, and rehabilitation workers were passing through Houston. OnSeptember 10 the Post reported:

While Houston was scarred by Saturday s storm, the damage was

nearly all property. For ten hours the wind raged, twisting and

tearing buildings and doing terrific damage in all parts of the city,

yet Houston s loss of life was one killed and that only incidentallyto the storm. . . . No record was kept of the wind s velocity.Mr. McNabb from his observations says the Post s estimate of from50 to 60 miles an hour is about correct. Rainfall was 4.22.

Refugees filled Houston in the weeks after the storm, more than 300

finding shelter in the auditorium; local newspapers published the names of

rescued Galvestonians. Country-wide contributions for the relief of the storm s

victims continued to pour into Houston until November, when the local

Red Cross relief station concluded its rehabilitation work by ordering P

million strawberry plants for distribution among berry growers along the coast.

Meantime, word had been received of the death of William Marsh Rice

in New York City. By the terms of a deed, the name of the Capitol Hotel was

chanced to the Rice Hotel. As the year ended, all Houston was discussing

the death of the man whose fortune was to build Rice Institute.

On January 30, 1901, the Post reported:

A deal was consummated yesterday whereby Mr. P. M. Cranberryleased the property known as Forest Park to a company made up of

Pennsylvania and Houston capitalists. The company leases the entire

ground, the consideration being that the leasees are to sink an eightinch oil well to a depth of 2,000 feet.

No pay sand was encountered at Forest Park, although the diffused flares

of producing wells can now be seen from Heights Boulevard on misty nights.

But the first "wildcat" well of the Spindletop field, near Beaumont, had blown

in on January 10; as the nearest wholesale point, Houston had already begunits spectacular career as an oil center. Hotels were soon filled with "lease

hounds," and oil companies were formed and chartered almost overnight.

Progress moved swiftly now in Houston: in March the Left Hand Fishing

Club bought an automobile, one of the first in the city; a site on Travis

Street at McKinney Avenue, adjoining the First Presbyterian Church, was

selected for the new Carnegie Library. President William McKinley made an

address in the auditorium on May 3. Disaster intervened when fire destroyed

the Market House in June; the Hutchins House burned in October. OnDecember 8 the Post reported: "During the past twelve months, Houston s

two breweries have sold more than 200,000 barrels of beer. . . . Most of this

was used in Houston." The Harris County Bar Association was organized

on December 14, with Col. O. T. Holt as president. On December 21 the

Houston Chronicle commented: "Automobiles have come to Houston ... for

more than a month now the agile, swift-moving steam machines have been

dashing back and forth over the downtown streets."

Page 139: Houston History

WEALTH, AND WORLD WAR 1900-1918 105

Local estimates in 1902 claimed that Houston had risen from third to

first place among Texas cities in the volume of industry and commerce. Its

population was, by the 1900 census report, 58,203; according to the City

Directory, the figure should have been 87,783. There were seven banks, twenty-

five newspapers, six post office substations, and offices of thirty oil companies.The Southwestern Oil Company s Heights refinery had a capacity of 1,000

barrels daily. There were thirty-one miles of paved streets, and a newautomatic street sweeper. Texas rice growers, with a $6,000,000 crop in

prospect, looked to Houston for their principal market. Suburban districts

began spreading southward; on July 22, the Houston Chronicle reported "the

purchase ... of the tract of about 44 acres adjoining the terminus of the

South End car line ... to be made a residence addition to Houston, to be

called Westmoreland.1

The features include a fine boulevard 100 feet wide

through the center, with a beautiful entrance at the junction of Louisiana

street and Berry avenue." At the annual autumn Carnival in November, Jesse

H. Jones was crowned "King Nottoc IV."

In February, 1903, a smallpox epidemic caused a panic when municipaland county authorities, quarreling about the financial and regulatory responsi

bility, failed to enforce measures to halt the spread of the disease. Victims in

the first stages of smallpox wandered about the town, and at length Doctor

Brumby, city health officer, confined a case to his office in the City Hall,

declaring, "He remains here until the dispute between the city and county as

to which shall assume charge of the smallpox patients has been settled." TheState attorney general finally ruled that the responsibility was the county s, but

the city health officer voluntarily assumed charge of the patients; by Marchthe epidemic was under control.

A new city charter, granted by the State legislature in March, increased

the corporate area of Houston by seven square miles. The Preston Avenue

underpass was authorized in June, the tunnel to be completed by September,1904. Jesse H. Jones opened a lumberyard in August, and was awarded the

contract to furnish lumber for the Texas building at the Louisiana Purchase

Exposition, to be held at St. Louis in 1904. Houston was rapidly acquiring a

skyline of multiple-story buildings. Among those finished or under construction

were the new City Hall and Market House on Travis Street, the GrandCentral Hotel, the seven Story office building of John H. Kirby at Main Street

and Rusk Avenue, the six-story Stowers Building on Main Street at Capitol

Avenue, and the eight-story First National Bank Building on Main Street and

Franklin Avenue. Oil development at Humble was largely responsible for the

sudden building boom. Successful rice culture in the vicinity was attracting

hundreds of farmers who arrived daily on Southern Pacific excursion trains;

by September, these prospective settlers swarmed through the city. Schools

were crowded to capacity, a shortage of houses existed, and Harris County s

wealth, set at $38,688,883, led the counties of Texas.

Below the skyline, just off Preston Avenue near the Grand Central

Page 140: Houston History

106 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Station, Houston still had part of its old-time "Tin Can Alley." Here a

300-pound "Auntie" sold cocaine, and brawls were as common as mongrel

cats; policemen assigned to the district were constantly busy. The Alley was

no longer "the toughest place in the South," as it had been when its squalid

thoroughfare led to Vinegar Hill; but cocaine addicts still frequented its dives.

Near it was a section called "Schneider s quarters," hidden by the brush of

White Oak Bayou, where "cocaine fiends rage at heart s content and no one

is disturbed." Here in shanties on stilts, thieves once hid; a gypsy campgroundwas near by.

Not far uptown from such slums, municipal officials moved into the new

City Hall in January, 1904. On April 1, members of the Houston Golf Club

selected fifty-six acres of land across the bayou from Glenwood Cemetery,

and began practicing the new game. Construction of the Houston-to-Galveston

electric interurban line began on April 29; four days later the employees of

the local street car company went on strike. When strikebreakers were putto work, a mob that the police chief and seven bowler-hatted officers were

unable to disperse formed in front of the Travis Street office of the company,but strikers and bystanders fled at the approach of the Houston Light Guards.

Scattered instances of violence continued until October, when the strike was

settled. After rats had destroyed several money orders at the post office, postal

officials acquired a "Government cat" with six toes and six claws on each foot;

soon the Chronicle reported, "the government kitten . . . caught its first rat."

In a December election, Houstonians voted for the adoption of the

commission form of government, a system inaugurated in Galveston soon

after the storm of 1900.

Drillers, "lease hounds," roustabouts, and oil promoters filled Houston

early in 1905, attracted by news of gushers in the Humble field. A visitor

from Indiana wrote in a letter:

Houston the moving, bustling, active, thriving, industrious, wide

awake, growing city is today the metropolis of Texas. Fortyonethousand in 1900 has almost doubled in five years. It has more

railroads, and better wagon roads than any Texas city. It s growingso fast, hotels are not adequate, churches not large enough, postoffice entirely too small . . . and the city clock has to be moved

up. . . . Houston is fifty miles from the gulf, but has tide water,

in a deep sea canal on which the government is expending $4,000,000this year. People from all sections of the United States are hitchingon to Houston It s got what they are looking for opportunity.

Two sections of the ship channel had been completed by September 1,

and ships sailed daily through the Irish Bend cut-off several miles below

Harrisburg. A newly enacted municipal ordinance forbidding "goo goo eyes"

and flirting was being rigidly enforced late in 1905, when Carrie Nation arrived

in town. The militant prohibitionist s first call was at the Carrie Nation Saloon

on the corner of Wood and Willow Streets, in the "Bloody Fifth," where

Page 141: Houston History

WEALTH, AND WORLD WAR 1900-1918 107

she addressed barkeep O Brien: "I told you to take my name off that sign two

years ago, and now I m here to do it for you." With that she hurled a rock

against the backbar mirror, shattered a whisky case and a door pane with

two more rocks, and then, according to the story, drew her hatchet. O Brien

succeeded in preventing further destruction, and later declared that publicity

gained from the episode was worth far more than the $700 damage to stock

and fixtures.

The members of the commission form of government took office on

April 1, 1906, and in May the municipality bought the plant and properties

of the independent Houston Water Company. Three State banks were

opened that year, and total bank clearances were more than a billion dollars,

of which $4,000,000 was remitted to the trustees of Rice Institute byexecutors of the Rice estate. On May 13, 1907, a "new moving picture show,"

the Orpheum Theater, opened at 418 Travis Street, and soon an ordinance

was enacted forbidding Sunday shows. Lumber production in the region was

approaching its peak, and a building boom was animated by a price war

between lumber dealers. On May 30 a cyclone destroyed much property,

especially along the Harrisburg Road; during the storm, the pesthouse used

for smallpox isolation was blown into the bayou. The city health officer raced

along the bayou banks in his automobile, and at length succeeded in roping

the timbers, anchored the pesthouse, and rescued its one occupant.

That autumn Houston suffered two great fires. On September 2, four

blocks in the Fifth Ward were destroyed; on December 1, the city s most

valuable downtown buildings, in the area between Main and Fannin Streets,

Congress and Preston Avenues, were burned. Included in the loss were

Federal Court records.

"Wildcatting" in the Goose Creek oil field made news in 1908. New

buildings under construction included the ten-story Chronicle Building, the

twelve-story Scanlan Building, the $400,000 Federal Building, a new court

house, and the Hermann Building. President William Howard Taft spoke to

"ten acres of people"from a balcony of the Rice Hotel on October 23, 1909.

Local estimates of the city s population now rose to 100,000. The police

department adopted motorcycles to enforce the speed ordinance; automobiles

had become so popular that Main Street modistes were displaying new

"motoring apparel" for women. On October 7, the Post described the latest

headwear:

A few seasons ago the motoring women were hideous creatures to

view. They were shapeless bundles of unhappy-looking clothes with

two goggle-shaded eyes and heads tied on as though they were

afraid they would blow off. . . . The new fall model in motor

millinery [is] a soft felt in the shape of a Panama or cowboy hat. . . .

The growth of the motor veil is quite remarkable. Not content with

being three yards long it has been expanded into three yards wide

as well.

Page 142: Houston History

108 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

On October 1, 1910, the Post reprinted a report from the MontgomeryAdvertiser: "Colonel A. J. Houston, son of General Sam Houston, is runningfor governor of Texas on a prohibition platform." O. B. Colquitt, antipro-

hibitionist, was elected, however. In June, President Taft signed a bill

appropriating $1,250,000 for the completion of the ship channel. Ground was

broken for the first building at Rice Institute in July, and in August the

Union Station was opened. In October the Houston Business League became

the Chamber of Commerce. The sixteen-story "Carter s Folly" today, with

six added stories, the Second National Bank Building was completed in

December despite the contention of most Houstonians that an attempt to lay

bricks so high above ground was unsafe. The 1910 census set Houston s

population at 78,800; to that figure the Chronicle added an estimated 25,000

suburbanites, maintaining that greater Houston had a population of 103,800.

In 1911 the city had six department stores, nine hotels, eight office

buildings, nine banks, six schools, and four theaters. By the end of the year

more than 150 new real estate additions had been recorded at the courthouse.

The $500,000 post office was opened on December 1. Houston firemen

answered an average of four alarms daily between January 1 and February 26,

1912, but the "most destructive fire in the history of thecity"

occurred on

February 21, when forty blocks of North Side dwellings burned. Building

permits for 1,000 new houses that year totaled more than $1,000,000, while

almost two million tons of freight was handled on the ship channel.

The 1,650-foot Main Street viaduct was opened in 1913, the year parcel

post delivery was inaugurated. The Intracoastal Canal between Matagorda

Bay and the Brazos River was finished in May. Main Street s first suffragette

parade was led by Mrs. Angelina Pankhurst in November.

Motor busses were placed in operation on Main Street south of Franklin

Avenue in 1914, and the Missouri-Kansas-Texas passenger station was opened.

The Chronicle viewed with alarm the lack of an ordinance requiring "the

separation of sexes in the motion picture shows," and recommended that

policewomen patrol the darkened aisles of theaters. The Press praised a new

traffic law, declaring that it would "forever end jay-walking in Houston."

The rise of "FarmerJim" Ferguson, pioneer champion in Texas of the

"have nots," his election as Governor, the outbreak of war in Europe, and the

subsequent collapse of the cotton market failed to dominate completely

Houston s story in 1914. On May 30 George H. Hermann gave the municipality

278 acres of beautifully wooded land near Rice Institute, nucleus of the

present Hermann Park. That summer the deepening of the ship channel to

twenty-five feet was completed, and on November 10 Port Houston was

formally opened.

Houston was war-conscious; eleven thousand soldiers, the Second Division

of the Regular Army, had camped briefly on the suburban prairie in April. Sham

battles became popular; thirty Rice Institute students organised a military unit.

Page 143: Houston History

WEALTH, AND WORLD WAR 1900-1918 1 09

The Houston Light Guards and Cavalry Troop A of the National Guard had

seen border duty and returned home; flags flew from every staff in town.

An "officialflag"

of Houston was designed by W. A. Wheeldon in June,

1915; the municipal ensign was a white star enclosing the city seal, on a field of

blue. A "municipal song," sung to the tune of"Tipperary,"

was dedicated at

the Fourth of July celebration in the new City Auditorium. On August 15 the

barometer began falling, and a gale which became an eighty-mile hurricane

struck Houston, taking three lives, causing property damage estimated by the

Associated Press at between one and two million dollars, and filling hotels and

houses with refugees from the bayshore. Barometric pressure readings reached a

new low of 28.21 during the storm, said to have been the third worst of its

kind "in the world since records had beenkept."

In October, Houston claimed

the first all-woman s fair ever to be held, an event inaugurated by a parade in

which more than 2,000 women participated. The purpose of the fair was to

further the interests of women in vocational fields and the home-making crafts.

While it was in progress, the Houston Chronicle and Herald reported:

The first college women s banquet to be held in the South, and

probably in the United States, was given . . . Saturday afternoon.

Present were 275 women representing 78 colleges, schools anduniversities in the United States and two abroad.

On the evening of November 18, Houstonians rode the city s 300"jitneys"

to the Grand Central Station to gaze for an hour at the Liberty Bell, confident

that President Woodrow Wilson s recent re-election would"keep

us out of

war." By December the jitneys had to stop at the corner of Main Street and

Texas Avenue, where Police Chief Davidson was trying out a traffic semaphore.The cotton market had recovered somewhat before the year s end, and Houston

spot quotations were called "the highest in the world."

Main Street s first "preparedness" parade marched on June 3, 1916. Theold Federal Building at Fannin Street and Franklin Avenue was repaired for

use as United States Army, Navy, and Marine Corps recruiting offices; Port

Houston became congested with shipments of war materials to the Allies. Harris

County experienced another oil boom that autumn, as gusher after gusher blew

in near Goose Creek.

While rumors of impending United States entry into the war increased

early in 1917, the Houston cotton market broke $16.25 a bale; on the cessation

of diplomatic relations with Germany on February 3 the price advanced $5.

When war was declared on April 6, prices of staple commodities rose sharply.

Troop movements through the city soon became commonplace; although only

eighty Houstonians enlisted in the Army, Navy, and Marine Corps on May 5,

designated as Recruiting Day, local records had been broken the day before by

enlistments of eighty-one men in the army and twenty-seven in the navy. By

June, 12,272 men were enrolled in the local selective service registration, and

Liberty Loan subscriptions totaled more than two and a half million dollars.

Construction work at Camp Logan, National Guard mobilization camp

Page 144: Houston History

110 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

just beyond the western city limits, was begun on July 24. On August 17, three

companies of Illinois Guard infantry arrived in Houston, to find a Negro battalion

of Twenty-Fourth Infantry regulars on duty at the camp. Trouble between

local police and Negro soldiers culminated in a riot on August 23 (see Points of

Interest, Memorial Par\), Houstonians immediately found their city under

martial law, with Brig. Gen. John A. Hulen in command; order and civil

authority were restored on August 27. Thirteen Negro participants in the riot

later were hanged at Fort Sam Houston.

Texas Gulf Coast oil workers went on strike on October 31, demandinga minimum wage of $4 daily; 2,000 troops were stationed at oil fields, refineries,

and pipeline pumping stations to prevent sabotage. Meantime, the construction

of Ellington Field, $1,000,000 airport for training army flyers, had started near

Genoa, and a strike of laborers there brought two companies from Camp Loganfor guard duty. Seventyfive thousand people participated in a street dance

given for the camp s 33,000 soldiers on November 17, as fourteen bands playedfor dancers along Main Street between Lamar and McGowen Avenues, a

distance of almost a mile."Bootleg" whisky was plentiful in November, but

sugar and butter were scarce, and Tuesdays became "meatless days"

at hotels

and restaurants. On December 20, the Red Cross sold kisses at the Bender

Hotel for $1 each. Before the end of the year Governor Ferguson had been

impeached. But such news was overshadowed by the American declaration of

war against Austria-Hungary, new taxes, and reports of American troop action

in France.

Events of 1918 moved swiftly and dramatically toward a climax. Turmoil

occurred at Rice Institute in January when students protested against military

training and regulations by putting the power plant out of operation, breaking

windows, and turning a fire hose on military officers until "the captain was

driven out without his sword." "Co-eds" joined the protest, declaring that "in

addition to being treated like criminals, they were forced to wear ill-fitted khaki

dresses and campaign hats." Other local news concerned the evils and blessings

of statewide prohibition, the annexation of Houston Heights, the "first

snowstorm since 1895," whale meat, war gardens, "wheatless days," "heatless

days," and "lightless nights."

By early spring United States troops were in action on four sectors of the

Western Front; twenty Houstonians of the Twelfth Aerial Squadron from

Ellington Field had landed in England; and nine members of the city health

department were with the medical corps in France. Secretary of the Treasury

William Gibbs McAdoo was enthusiastically cheered at the City Auditorium in

April. The Thirty-third Division left Camp Logan for "over there" in May, the

month that brought news of the death of Donald Gregg, a Heights boy, first

Houstonian to die in action in France. Bellaire became a municipal corporation

in June; in July, 15,640 women registered for the first time for a national election.

But local affairs held little interest for a city whose attentions were focused, upon

the battlefields of Cantigny, Belleau Wood, and Chateau Thierry.

Page 145: Houston History

WEALTH, AND WORLD WAR 1900-1918 111

"Spanish influenza" attacked the home front in September; between 600

and 700 cases were reported at Camp Logan. When the Texas prohibition

law was declared unconstitutional in October, many Houstonians tried "rock

andrye"

for the"flu,"

which by then had attacked almost half the residents;

on October 14, deaths totaled 111. The epidemic had begun to abate by the

time Ream Field, aviation camp of the Second Provisional Wing, had been

established at Park Place.

News of the signing of the armistice was received by the Houston Post at

1 :45 o clock on the morning of November 11. Officers at army posts were notified,

but newspapermen withheld the report from others until their extra editions

reached the streets. On November 12 the Post described local reaction:

At 4:15 the Post was on the street and then the city rubbed its eyesand awoke. First the cry of the newsboys, then the honking of auto-

mobile horns then far out in the city came the rattle of the city s

private arsenals of light pocket artillery. The locomotives then gotinto action and gradually all the factory whistles and sirens for miles

around. No one able to get up remained in bed. Lights gleamed in

every dwelling and people poured down into the business district. ...

Until late in the day the revelry continued. Monday night it wasrenewed with greater vigor. ... At 6 o clock the downtown streets

were well filled, at 7 they were crowded, at 8 they were jammed, at 9

they were choked and from then on it was one wriggling, squirming,

squeezing mass of humanity, awakened rudely from sleep but joyouslyfrom a horrible nightmare which had lasted four years.

Almost as welcome as peace was the Government s approval, in December,of a plan to increase the depth of the ship channel. The announcement of the

impending construction of a big plant for the Crown Oil and Refining Companywas also cheering, and indicated something of the great growth that awaited

Houston in the years just ahead.

Page 146: Houston History

CHAPTER XIV

FOURTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS

19184932

THEYEARS 1918-19 ushered Houston into big business circles; the com

munity had at length reached economic maturity. Although growth had

been so rapid in the new century that Houston sprawled awkwardly, a city s

skyline rose now above the prairie, and many smokestacks traced a black fret

work against the magnolias along the bayou. Coming of age during the war

years, Houston entered its adult estate with a soberness induced by the 200

white crosses that marked the graves of its soldier dead.

On April 6, 1919, the Houston Post echoed the common local attitude:

If there is a human being in Houston who still believes that this city of

ours in the Southwest is not rapidly approaching the metropolitanism of

the great cities of the country he has only to be told of the big newmovements that are being born here . . . that only a city like Houstonwould be able to start such big, democratic movements ... as the Art

League, Renaissance Society, the Free Arts Society, and now the

Little Theatre. . . . People of Houston who are thinking along universal

lines are earnest and unafraid . . . and believe that within ten years a

population of 300,000 will call Houston home.

Early in 1919 the Government earmarked $3,500,000 to improve the Hous

ton Ship Channel and increase its depth to thirty feet; two new refineries were

erected beside the waterway; almost a million feet of lumber were required for

the construction of barges built in local shipyards. Among the dozens of im

portant industrial additions were plants of the Pittsburgh Steel Company, the

American Wire and Steel Company, and the Southern Motor Manufacturing

Company. Typical of the times was the change at the corner of Walker Ave

nue and Louisiana Street, where the building of the Barnett School gave wayto a motor assembling plant; the old structure had housed Confederate head

quarters in the days when the dashing General Magruder had"

helped in prince

ly fashion to win the war for the South.11 Where graceful white columns had

supported wide verandas, utilitarian factory walls rose to make a landmark of

progress.

In March, 1919, the Houston Inter-American Mercantile Syndicate was

organized to operate a steamship line to South America. A spokesman for the

Texas Ports Traffic Association announced that "Texas ports including Hous

ton . . . will cease to squabble among themselves and co-operate in an effort to

divert legitimate tonnage from the West and Northwest States.11

Through Port

Houston tonnage valued at $31,637,331 had passed in 1918, with shipments of

shell the largest single export in point of volume.

112

Page 147: Houston History

FOURTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS 1918-1932 IB

The homecoming of United States soldiers revived the military parades and

music of wartime; each returning contingent was welcomed by crowds of cheer

ing residents, and invariably a shower of blossoms pelted the doughboys. The

municipality played host at banquets and other entertainments. On April 6, the

132nd Field Artillery was tendered a "general reunion . . . and eats" at the

auditorium. That week the Houston Post reported: "Ellington Field is all astir;

mechanics are working overtime on hangars and fields preparing all available

planes for flight ... to make the Flying Circus to be staged by American aces,

foreign flyers and Ellington Field men, a complete success." A few days later

the newspaper announced, "Plans to make Ellington . . . the greatest aviation

field in the world were consummated Monday when officials of the air service

. . . recommended immediate purchase of several hundred acres of land con

tiguous to the present flying field. . . . Officials of Washington have recognised

the natural advantages that Houston offers as a flying center." In April, ex-

service men met in the city and elected Col. John S. Hoover as commander of

a temporary organisation called the League of the Great War; in November,this became the first local post of the American Legion. Asked to subscribe

$7,593,800, Harris County people on April .19 witnessed a "gigantic Victory

Loan parade." On San Jacinto Day, veterans of the Houston Light Guard Association held a reunion near the city, its members swapping yarns of the Spanish-American and World Wars, and the Punitive Expedition into Mexico. At a

meeting of the Houston Teachers Association on April 28, more than 250

members became members of the American Federation of Teachers, an affiliate

of the American Federation of Labor. On May 14, the Post reported, "Tuesday

was Rainbow Day in Houston. For 151 men of the 117th Supply Train, Hous

ton s own war-weary, travel-stained but happy heroes . . . returned home." TheWar Mothers donated a bronze flagstaff, placed on Main Street at McKinneyAvenue; inscribed upon its base were the words, "Erected in recognition of our

heroes who served in the world war for liberty." When the 359th Infantry re

turned on June 17, a street dance was held between Capitol and Walker Ave

nues, with 6,000 Houstonians participating. Wounded soldiers were hospitalized

at Camp Logan. Still another reminder of the war was the German U-Boat 88,

which was tied up in the channel for a week and inspected by thousands.

By June, local cotton receipts had reached a million bales; a month later

Port Houston was seriously affected by a maritime strike which spread throughout Texas Gulf ports. In August, the city s first community chest for social wel

fare was launched, and a local branch of the Federal Reserve Bank opened.

Labor showed increasing interest in organization; among Houston groups now

becoming affiliated with the American Federation of Labor, or forming inde

pendent unions, were the city firemen, employees of the municipal street and

bridge department, and telephone operators.

A tropical hurricane which lashed Corpus Christi on September 14 was

little felt in Houston, but news of the disaster brought quick response. A re

lief train and a detachment of the National Guard were sent at once, and

Page 148: Houston History

114 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

$50,000 was raised in voluntary subscriptions. That month the Post reported eight

oil fields in the Houston area, with an annual production of 30,000,000 barrels;

refineries along the ship channel included those of the Sinclair, Galena, Humble, Crown, Deep Water, Circle, Mary Owens, La Porte, Hoffman, Transat

lantic, and Pierce companies; mixing and storage plants were operated by the

Texas, Magnolia, and Gulf companies. Port Houston now had facilities for

berthing a dozen or more ships at a time, and new wharves were being built

in the steadily growing industrial zone along the ship channel.

During 1919 Houston had spent $4,000,000 in new building, fifty per cent

more than during 1918. Not included in this total was the $4,000,000 packing

plant of the Texas Union Packing Company and the Texas Union Stockyards,

a project started late in December. Houstonians learned from the census report

in February, 1920, that their number had grown to 155,000, an increase of

10,000 population in a year. Property values were assessed at $100,000,000, and

industrial plants worth $600,000,000 lined the ship channel. Houston had be

come the largest lumber market in the State; its gross annual cotton receipts

had reached 3,000,000 bales; and within a radius of a hundred miles, more than

a million head of Herefords grazed. The city s 1,293 business houses now had

an annual retail trade worth $63,000,000.

Gen. John J. Pershing was the city s guest on February 5. Railroad shop

employees struck in July, and again in October. By the autumn of 1920 Hous

ton s trade with Mexico was valued at $20,000,000, and several local firms were

engaged in wholesale trade with Europe. On November 16, the Post reported,

"Houston . . . occupies approximately 40 square miles of the county." The

dairying industry now did $6,750,000 of business annually. A $1,000,000 fire

swept the Southern Pacific Railroad shops on December 17; two days later the

Post commented, "with 18 railroads meeting here, and the innumerable steam

ship lines which connect with those overseas, Houston may well be proud of

the claims of her citizens that it is the heart of the Gulf Coast oil industry

The production of oil from ... 14 fields is roughly estimated to be not less than

111,265 barrels." Included in oil development was the Blue Ridge State penal

farm, now marked by forty-five derricks.

On January 1, 1921, the Post reported that in the preceding year 10,400

vessels had called at Port Houston, carrying 1,210,204 tons valued at $82,301,-

162. Houston now became the concentration and shipping point for the State s

wool clip, after its selection for this purpose by the Texas Wool Growers As

sociation. Among new industrial plants were a flour mill, coal bunkering plant,

and several big petroleum refineries. The year started with the installation of

Houston s first traffic"cops,"

stationed at the corners of Congress, Preston,

Prairie, Texas and Capitol Avenues, to "eliminate the ever-present traffic jam

which has caused more cussin among motorists during the past year." Another

"big city" development was widely discussed when Will C. Hogg built a

penthouse on top of his building at Louisiana Street and Preston Avenue:

Page 149: Houston History

FOURTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS 1918-1932 11 5

the roof of the skyscraper, it was announced, had a "grassy lawn and flower

garden."

In April, Oscar Holcombe, often to be chosen mayor, was elected to

succeed Mayor A. E. Amerman. That month the Young Men s Business

League merged with the Chamber of Commerce, and Houston was placed on

the route of one of the country s eight transcontinental air lines, a service

operating between San Diego, California, and Savannah, Georgia. In November,600 longshoremen went on strike, and cotton for shipment to foreign ports

temporarily remained in the warehouses. Big buildings were going up

throughout the business district, and labor was scarce. Marshal Ferdinand

Foch of France visited in December, the month when 2,051 Houstonians were

inducted into the Ku Klux Klan in a single mammoth ceremony "on the

prairie a short distance south of Bellaire." Building permits for 1921 passedthe $10,000,000 mark, yet real estate operators announced that 10,000 newcomers could not find houses. The population was estimated at 138,276.

Houston s sleek fire horses, long the pride of the fire department, were

replaced in 1922 with motorized equipment; traffic signals were installed

downtown, and streetcars were routed around Main Street to lessen traffic

congestion. That year scrap iron was added to Houston s growing export list,

the first shipments going to Italy. The ship Irmgard sailed in May with the

first cargo of cottonseed cake to be processed in Houston.

On January 29, 1923, Houstonians attended the opening of the new

$1,000,000 Majestic Theater; a month later Ignace Jan Paderewski delighteda local audience after an absence of thirty years. In March, the abandonment

of Ellington Field was completed, and equipment valued at $100,000 was sold

at auction for $14,700. War broke out between jitney drivers and streetcar

interests; in June, the city voted that the jitneys might continue to operate.

A gigantic project was instituted to drain 80,000 acres the watershed of

Bray s Bayou, which was widened and deepened near Houston, thus removinga flood hazard. New industrial plants on the waterway now represented a

$150,000,000 investment. Fifteen fires in 1923 destroyed property worth almost

$2,000,000.

Building permits for the year totaled nearly $20,000,000; not included

was millions of dollars worth of industrial construction along the Houston

Ship Channel. Houston s population early in 1924 was 202,590, an increase

of 46.5 per cent over the United States Census figure for 1920. In January,

jitney service was abolished by a vote of the residents; the Houston Electric

Company announced the purchase of new busses. On February 4 the

Houston Chronicle and Herald reported:

William Jennings Bryan scathingly scored infidels, modernists and

biological professors teaching the doctrine of Darwin in a speech under

the auspices of the local Y.M.C.A. Sunday night at the CityAuditorium.

Page 150: Houston History

116 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

The Bassett Blakely Ranch near Houston became a center of attention

as motion picture folk and equipment arrived in August for the filming of part

of Emerson Hough s JS[orth of 36. Luna Park with its electrical riding devices,

together with marathon dances and bobbed hair, occupied much attention

that year. The fire hazard in the business district was reported by thirty-three

insurance companies as"appalling."

An outbreak of hoof and mouth disease

among cattle of the region brought a rigid quarantine; dogs, cats, pets of all

kinds, and livestock moved through the disease zone were shot. So stringent

did enforcement of the quarantine become that pilots of airplanes were

forbidden to "rise or land" in the infected territory. The wholesale slaughter

of stricken cattle was conducted by inspectors brought from as far away as

California. A flurry was caused in October when a case of yellow fever

appeared in the city; the disease, however, did not spread.

Sleet covered Houston when a blizzard struck on December 19; the city

was temporarily cut off from the outside world. A northbound Santa Fe

passenger train was derailed, but there were no injuries; trees broke under

a load of sleet, and streetcar service was blocked by ice. The roof of a hangarfell under the weight of sleet and ice, with a loss of $100,000.

On April 13, 1925, the annexation of several additions extended the

municipal area by twenty-five square miles; bond issues totaling almost

$5,000,000 were voted, and Jefferson Davis and Hermann Hospitals opened.

Suburbs and outlying rural districts felt a second quarantine for hoof and

mouth disease in September, at which time also the Mexican government

placed an embargo on Pullman and passenger cars from Houston. Cotton

receipts for a single day, October 19, were 68,704 bales, with a total of

1,784,404 bales for the season. November rains falling for nine consecutive

days, stopped motor travel from the city, disrupted telephone and streetcar

service, and made unpaved streets impassable. On December 10, building

permits for 1925 reached the $30,000,000 mark, and increased another

$5,000,000 the next year. Port tonnage records and those for municipal

improvements, including school construction, were smashed in 1926. By this

time forty-two steamship lines were making Houston a port of call, and

eighteen railroads met them at shipside.

Snow covered Houston on January 23, 1926. Natural gas, piped from

Refugio County fields at a cost of $5,000,000, was turned on for domestic and

industrial use in May. A diesel-motored fireboat, the Port Houston, was

purchased to protect plants along the waterway, and the Negro Hospital, a

gift of J. S. Cullinan, was dedicated on June 19. Houston s population was

estimated by the new City Directory at 284,446, and Port Houston was

ranked among the country s eleven first ports in the amount of water-borne

foreign commerce. New $1,000,000 freight terminals were being erected by

the Southern Pacific and Missouri-Kansas-Texas Railroads, and great docks and

wharves of the Morgan Line were nearing completion at Clinton. The

municipal limits were increased to about seventy square miles in December,

Page 151: Houston History

fii

p IE*!!!

Commerce Building

Page 152: Houston History

S3mmm snrmmm si

*:!

ii II 1

iIf

iII

1J 1 1 II

Gulf Building

Page 153: Houston History

IImmm SW . *& ^7L

iiii i

! III! (iij

! HI! Hll iiii

i ill! mi iji;i iiii ini iiii

i fill Iffiiiii

linlrB

Page 154: Houston History

It

"hi;ill*;!,iiiin 11mi111! 1

i I I r =

iJJ.lli II I

Il

H

i

llllllll

IIIHlii

Esperson Buildings

Page 155: Houston History

Petroleum Building

Page 156: Houston History

First Rational Ban\ Building

Page 157: Houston History

Rice Hotel on site of Texas Republic Capitol

Merchants & Manufacturers Building

I

gff* |??T~"

--I-- -- M.

^ ife-iif^y^fa

iiiiiiiiiiin 11 h piiliiiiliii^ii^

hiii mi mi ^ wl i;i;i 55il i;il li!i:;; I liitii)M HP ll i*;i Ilii lit! HI!. Jlil Jill |i:i JlJiii

III! till !!!! 1!U

Page 158: Houston History

n-IIIIIHIH

Humble Building

Page 159: Houston History

FOURTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS 1918-1932 117

after the annexation of Harrisburg, Memorial Park, River Oaks, and Cottage

Grove.

The year 1927 was notable for the erection of the Niels Esperson Building

and other skyscrapers. A $6,975,000 municipal bond issue was authorized;

the Civic Center site was purchased; and industrial and oil developments

were extensive. In 1928 Mayor Holcombe supplied jobs for the unemployed,

paying them $1.50 a day on municipal projects. In this year real estate trans

actions broke all records, with 19,139 deeds filed. Almost $35,000,000 in new

building was contracted for, including an auditorium near Hermann Squareto house the Democratic National Convention. Under construction were the

Gulf Building, then the tallest west of Chicago; the first unit of the Farmers

Market, and three bank buildings. On February 6, 1928, a black-and gold

Pitcairn biplane landed with the city s first air mail; the outgoing mail

contained a quart of buttermilk. Houston s municipal airport was officially

opened on March 2. The old Allen warehouse near the junction of White Oakand Buffalo Bayous was demolished to make way for the Merchants and

Manufacturers Building.

A flood roared down Buffalo Bayou in May, 1929, doing damageestimated in the millions of dollars; six dredges were required to remove

shoals caused by the floodwaters. Christmas in 1929 was "white" with snow

and sleet. That year Houston attained first rank in Texas as an industrial

center, and ranked sixth among the country s ports. On March 22, 1930,

bond issues totaling $13,270,000 were approved. A dozen more skyscrapers

were added to Houston s downtown district, including the Sterling Building;

the value of manufactured products totaled $181,181,000. Planters of the

region rejoiced when a fleet of airplanes, equipped to treat boll-weevil-infested

cotton fields with poison, arrived at the Houston Airport. On July 4, balloon

races attracted 300,000 Houstonians, who watched the takeoff from the

Bellaire Speedway. Another big occasion was the visit of the cruiser Houston,

which tied up at Pier 14 on October 25; later the flagship of the Far East

Squadron, this was the largest vessel ever to visit the port. Spreading

unemployment in 1930 caused Mayor Walter Monteith to appoint a committee

to study local problems; headquarters were established in the HampshawBuilding, where emergency relief was dispensed to those in need. Houston s

population now was 292,352.

More of Houston s landmarks fell before the expanding needs of com

merce, in 1931. One was a little house on Prairie Avenue and Louisiana Street,

built by Emile Simmler in 1841. Simmler, a mattress maker, had used Spanishmoss for filling. The Brazos Hotel, known for its Brazos Court where the

socialites of Houston once dined, was razed to make way for the new Southern

Pacific depot, the Houston Press remarking:

Farewell Brazos, old friend. Your day has come at last. . . . Theheels of many famous ones have clicked across the white floor of yourlobby. . . . Sarah Bernhardt s hand fluttered over the pages of your

Page 160: Houston History

118 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

register . . . the great heavy fist of John L. Sullivan made an ink

smudge for your record . . . Gentleman Jim Corbett wrote his namein a bank clerk s script . . . the doors flung wide and the heavy tread

of Taft echoed against your walls . . . Roosevelt s smile flashed and

Mansfield s voice rolled across your rooms.

In May, 1931, unions affiliated with the Houston Building Trades Council

went on strike, but a compromise between building contractors and strikers

soon ended the difficulty. Old memories were revived on May 29 when the

Custodian and the Tatsuha Maru raced on the waterway leading to the

Turning Basin for the honor of carrying Houston s two inillionth bale of

cotton; the contest, called "the wildest race of the Ship Channel," was won

by the Custodian, a British ship. A week later the Karlsruhe, giant of the

North German Lloyd Lines, and the Guadeloupe, a French liner, docked in

the ship channel; as the Press commented, "Never before in the port s history

has the Channel held two such mighty visitors at one time." On July 16,

Houston s cotton trade inspired the Press:

Strange names, unknown ports, unusual people, the romance of the

unseen all these are combined on a little slip of paper on which

every year the Houston Cotton Exchange renders its accounts. From the

grey barren shores of Barent s Sea on the northern coast of Russia, the

Lapp port, Murmursk, to humid, tropical Buena Ventura on the

equator in Colombia, and from the fresh beauty that belongs to

Southern Spain and the port of Malaga to dirty, villainous Shanghai,

age-old seat of romance and adventure, that little piece of paper takes

you. Sixtysix ports, representing 21 countries, are listed ... to which

cotton freighters from Houston thresh a tortuous way.

Page 161: Houston History

CHAPTER XV

SKYSCRAPERS AND GREAT SHIPS

1932-1941

HOUSTONfaced an eventful period when, in 1932, it began calling upon

its tremendous natural reserves. It was to know economic slumps and

booms while the depression swept the country, but never was it to feel as keenly

as many another American city the full force of the national business recession.

Almost simultaneously with the stock market collapse, oil replaced cotton as the

most important single product of the coastal prairies; and the ship channel had

become important to a widespread petroleum industry. Meantime, Houston had

risen to first place in population among the cities of the State, and the local

spurt in construction had not spent itself.

The county government began the year by awarding contracts for the paving

of seventeen roads, a project financed by a bond issue of 1930. The ship channel

was undergoing its most ambitious improvements since 1925, which included

dredging from Morgan s Cut to Harrisburg, and the construction of TurningBasin docks. Downtown, the chatter of riveting machines proclaimed a four-

story addition to the main post office. Air passenger service between Houston and

Atlanta was inaugurated on June 4. Because of adverse business conditions, the

Esperson Building, the Post Dispatch Building, the Sam Houston Hotel, and the

Warwick Hotel were sold at auction, and ownership of the Sterling Building

changed hands during the year. But permits for the construction of two big

buildings were granted in March, and cotton export figures and Port Houston

tonnage totals reached new highs before the year s end.

Texas experienced its worst effects from the economic crisis late in 1932 and

early in 1933. In the 1932 elections, local voters had reaffirmed their faith in

Fergusonism, the Democratic Party, and one of the State s "favorite sons," John

Nance Garner. In the dark days of the "bank holiday1

Houston stores offered

their own checks as"change," utility companies extended discount periods, the

streetcar company opened a credit department, and theaters accepted "I.O.U.VWhen the moratorium ended in March, 1933, Houstonians discussed President

Franklin Delano Roosevelt s promise of a "New Deal," trimmed the municipal

budget, and displayed the blue eagle of the National Recovery Act.

Tomball, pioneer stagecoach stop in northern Harris County, became the

center of considerable oil activity that summer, and in July the Houston offices

of the Home Owners Loan Corporation were opened. In August, Harris Countyvoted overwhelmingly for the repeal of the Eighteenth Amendment, and on

September 29 Houston s first legally produced beer in fifteen years came from the

new $1,000,000 plant of the Gulf Brewing Company. On Thanksgiving Day,

27,000 people attended the opening of Epsom Downs, a handsome new race track

119

Page 162: Houston History

120 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

on the Humble Road, and legally bet more than $1 13,000 on their favorite horses.

These and other new enterprises and agencies kept the wolf from many Houston

doors; but when registration of the jobless began on December 11 at the City

Auditorium, the National Reemployment Office had already assigned 7,500

people to Civil Works Administration projects, while 6,000 more applicationswere on file. By December 16, the CWA in Harris County had given employmentto 11,089 workers. Meanwhile, Public Works Administration road projects had

begun in several parts of the county, and the Harris County Board of Welfareand Employment had provided jobs for 8,000 men.

Strikes of oil field workers, packing-plant employees, and textile workers

harassed public efforts to relieve unemployment in 1934; but early that year the

Public Works Administration allotted $250,000 for county road work and

$403,000 for sewers. In June, the Post Office Department announced plans for

a new parcel post station. Ship channel improvements brought $1,043,000 in

Federal funds in July, and in September an application for a $1,219,000 PWAloan for the construction of a new city hall was approved. Large-scale private

construction matched the pace of Federal spending; the opening of the Rath

Packing Company plant occurred in January, and the new Grand Central Station

was completed in August. Other construction included the seventeen-story

Humble Building annex, the Sanitary Farms Dairies Creamery, and a $100,000addition to the plant of the Continental Can Company. In November, Houston

voters re-elected Oscar Holcombe as mayor for his sixth term. By the end of the

year, local bank clearances showed a gain of $194,033,934 over 1933. A 9.37 percent increase in tonnage was handled at Port Houston.

The first of eighty-three families selected to occupy Houston Gardens, a

Federal subsistence project north of the city, took up residence in February, 1935.

In June, the Senate approved Port Houston s application for $3,400,000 of Federal

money for deepening the ship channel to thirty-four feet; a month later, the

Interstate Amusement Company awarded a contract for the construction of the

first of four suburban theaters. Violence and death characterized a longshoremen s

strike at Port Houston, while the Houston Centennial Subcommittee announced a

Federal allocation of $400,000, and a State appropriation of $250,000, for the

erection of the San Jacinto Memorial Shaft. Four Works Progress Administration

projects employed 589 men that autumn, and the construction of a new City-

County Hospital, Jefferson Davis, with PWA funds was approved by the city

council in November.

Heavy rains in the first week of December sent Buffalo Bayou over its banks.

This "worst flood in the city s history" caused more than $1,000,000 damage to

property, threatened the municipal water supply, and reportedly drowned six

people. National Guard troops were assigned to patrol the downtown flood area,

where boatmen rowed past the inundated first floors of office buildings. A two-

story building, undermined by water, collapsed into the bayou. In the warehouse

district, at the foot of Main Street, many of Harris County s unemployed found

the flood an undisguised blessing. From the swirling waters they fished out boxes

Page 163: Houston History

SKYSCRAPERS AND GREAT SHIPS 1932-1941 121

of canned food, clothing, furniture, and electrical goods, while on the bridges a

few enterprising men hawked merchandise salvaged from the bayou. Clearing

house and port figures showed phenomenal growth in 1935, the "worst year

of the depression;" debits to personal bank accounts were $294,563,623 more

than for the preceding year, while the port s business increase was almost

2,000,000 tons.

Texas paused in 1936 to observe its centennial. Houston had only to survey

the three previous years to find much reason for celebration; those years had seen

depression yield before a healthy rise in the prices of Port Houston s traditional

cargoes, cotton and oil. At some unmarked time after 1919, Houston had ceased

to be merely another large city and had assumed the aspect of a modern

metropolis.

Awakened to the need for systematic flood control, the city fathers nowconferred with United States Army engineers on plans for rechanneling high

water from Buffalo Bayou. Parking meters appeared downtown in April. On

April 2 1, Houstonians, Texans, and visitors to the State attended the most impres

sive ceremony ever held at the San Jacinto Battlefield, when an elaborate military

field Mass was celebrated to commemorate the Texans1

epic victory. On June 1 1,

following a tumultuous popular reception in Houston, President Roosevelt deliv

ered an address at the battlefield.

New records for civic and industrial progress were established in 1937, but

to Texans the noteworthy event of the year occurred at the San Jacinto Battle

ground, where the Memorial Shaft was dedicated on April 21. During the first

half of the year, the number of building permits raised the city s rank to eighth

in the nation in new building, with a construction total of $11,844,385. Fourteen

bond issues for municipal construction and improvements were approved by voters

in April. That August the Post reported that "Houston, with 84,272 telephones,

has more telephone connections than any other city in the State or in the South;"

the post office announced an increase of twenty-six per cent in incoming mail.

The clearing of debris from Buffalo Bayou s downtown "bottleneck" area in

October became the first step in an extensive program of flood control. Sam

Houston Coliseum and Music Hall was opened on November 26 to the Texas

State Teachers Convention.

Landmarks disappeared rapidly in 1937. First to be torn down was the old

Main Street Auditorium, where Central High School students had produced

amateur plays and danced at junior class balls. In August, the old Post Office

Building at Fannin Street and Franklin Avenue was wrecked to make room

for a new ten-story Federal office building. The former residence of Col. J. D.

Andrews, at 410 Austin Street, built of lumber brought from Maine in 1837,

was leveled by wreckers in October; the Scanlan house, in the 1900 block of Main

Street, was razed in November. Thus the face of Houston continued to be con

stantly and rapidly altered. Building permits for 1937 totaled more than

$18,000,000; before the end of the year the city had annexed Braeswood and

Page 164: Houston History

122 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

Briarwood additions, a newly opened western section of River Oaks, and other

suburban territory on the west.

The "Scanlan oak," the spreading branches of which had overhung Main

Street for a quarter of a century, was cut down in January, 1938. That year

Houston became the fourth ocean port in America, and acquired 26,881 new

residents. Building permits totaled $25,005,548; postal receipts hit an all-time

record of more than $2,000,000; more than 12,000 new automobiles were sold;

and more than 100,000 barrels of oil were produced in the Houston area. Fifty

new factories began operations, and industrial firms distributed more than

$1,000,000 in Christmas bonuses.

Oscar Holcombe took the oath as mayor of Houston for the seventh time on

January 2, 1939. Within the first ten days of that year the city s building

permits exceeded $1,000,000. On February 11, the telephone company installed

its fourteenth exchange, the Keystone, announcing that the fifteenth, Channel

View, would be added in April. The National Flower Show, held at the

Coliseum in February, counted a total attendance of 140,000 people. A little

more than a week later the Houston Fat Stock Show and Livestock Exposition

opened at the Coliseum; 15,000 visitors attended. Before the month ended,

Harris County taxpayers had voted approval of a $"500,000 bond issue for a

flood control and drainage program which, when completed, would cost

$23,000,000; building permits for the first two months of the year rose to

$4,118,815.

The construction of new business buildings and residences continued on a

large scale throughout the year, including the erection of the Houston Municipal

Airport s administration building, and the Daniel and Edith Ripley Foundation

Center. The first floor of the old city hall was remodeled for use as a bus station,

and several downtown avenues were made one-way streets in an effort to solve

ever-increasing traffic problems. A Federal housing project for Negroes, Cuney

Homes, was begun in September, and soon a similar project for white families

was planned. Total construction for the year reached $25,373,545, while bank

clearings amounted to $2,713,697,452. Houston had achieved first rank among

Texas cities in population, the number of dwelling units, building permits, bank

deposits, new and total motor car registrations, the number qf electric meters

and appliances, the number of gas meters, telephone connections, its corporate

area, school enrollment, and newspaper circulation. Estimates for 1939 gave

Houston first rank in the State in the value of its manufactured products, income

tax returns, and the number of residents gainfully employed.

On December 30, 1939, bank deposits were at an all-time high, $309,238,228.

Municipal control of a 2,500-foot strip of land extending twenty miles from

the city limits on each side of the ship channel was upheld by the State Supreme

Court on January 24, 1940. That month Houston had a record-breaking, three-

inch snow and temperatures that dropped to ten degrees above zero. In February,

more than 6,000 Boy Scouts staged their first merit badge show, the largest event

ever presented by local Scouts.

Page 165: Houston History

SKYSCRAPERS AND GREAT SHIPS 1932-1941 125

Approval of Harris County s flood control plans by a board of army

engineers was announced on February 20. Ground was broken at Almeda Road

and Bins Avenue for the city s eighth Interstate community theater. Arrangements were completed in April between the Houston Electric Company and

the municipality for the abandonment of streetcar lines and the inauguration of

an all-bus system; in the transaction the City was given the old interurban

right-of-way for a planned four-lane highway to Galveston. The last electric

streetcar to operate in Houston completed its final midnight run on June 9;for the

first time since the 1870 s there was no rail transportation on the streets of

Houston.

On June 19 the first airplane to be commercially manufactured in Texas

was turned out by the Southern Aircraft Corporation plant near the city. The

military primary trainer, built to army specifications, was housed in a hangar

of the Thirty-sixth Division, Texas National Guard, at the Houston Municipal

Airport.

Ground-breaking ceremonies for the $742,477 Young Men s Christian

Association Building at Leeland Avenue and Louisiana Street were held on

June 30. Statistics showed material progress for the first half of 1940: postal

receipts were $85,291 over the 1939 period, motor vehicles showed a gain of

1,018, and bank clearings were up ten per cent, to a total of $1,243,364,997.

Harris County s school census reported 96,996 scholastics; the preliminary report

of the Federal Census Bureau estimated the population of the county at

529,479, and that of Houston at 386,150, a gain of 32.08 per cent over 1930.

Milby Park, occupying an eighty-acre tract of rolling, wooded land

adjacent to the Galveston Highway, was formally presented to the municipality

on July 14. The Houston Housing Authority and Work Projects Administration

announced the results of a 1939 survey which showed that 25,680 of Houston s

families lived in substandard dwellings. With an appropriation of $585,000 from

the United States Housing Authority on July 21, the local authority started a

second low-rent project, San Felipe Courts, the first unit for white residents. The

site, on Buffalo Drive near the new Jefferson Davis Hospital, covers about

thirty acres.

"Houston is the champion parking meter city in the world," the Houston

Chronicle announced on August 30. With a total of 3,700 meters, it was

reported "far higher than that of any of the 185 other American cities using

parking meters." By late summer, Houston was stimulated by the national defense

program, which accelerated the metropolitan area s expanding industrial activity.

As in other cities of the country, National Guard armories were crowded as

guardsmen prepared for camp life, Marine Corps reserves were ordered to report

for mobilisation, and virtually all reserve officers had been summoned to training

centers. At Baytown, plans were made for a toluol plant of the Humble Oil and

Refining Company for producing the basic ingredient of TNT from petroleum.

Ellington Field soon echoed to the bustling activity of World War days, while

Camp Wallace at Hitchcock also was made ready for soldiers. Many Houston

Page 166: Houston History

124 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

industrial plants received contracts for furnishing Government supplies, and

accelerated production. The nation s first peacetime draft called 77,177 youngmen of Harris County to registration offices on October 16; in the autumn

months, 11,973 aliens were registered at the post office.

Plans for a $500,000, eight-story addition to Memorial Hospital were

announced in October; the site occupies the corner of Smith Street and Dallas

Avenue. The first ocean-going tanker ever built in Houston was launched, a

212-foot, all-steel ship built for a foreign oil company. Establishing a record,

Harris County s 1940 assessment rolls totaled $360,332,085 in November. That

month, the first unit of 500 Houston national guardsmen, members of the 56th

Cavalry Brigade, entrained for a year s service at Fort Bliss, in El Paso.

Labor troubles were few during the year. Taxi drivers struck, and service

was curtailed until, on July 13, the drivers returned to work at increased pay.

Elevator operators, maintenance men, and other employees at the Commerce

Building struck for union recognition, on September 27. As the holiday season

approached, Houston dairies and the Milk Drivers and Helpers Union were

deadlocked in a strike that prevented milk deliveries except to schools and

hospitals.

Late in 1940, heavy rains throughout the State sent rivers and bayous over

their banks, flooding Harris County lowlands, twice isolating Goose Creek and

the Tri-Cities area, and threatening a repetition of the disastrous inundations of

1929 and 1935. Meantime, a $32,000,000 Federal and county flood-control

program was approved by the Government, and Harris County sold $3,500,000 of

bonds authorised by a special act of the legislature which allocated for county

use part of the State ad valorem taxes. Much preliminary clearing and

straightening of streams had been done by the Work Projects Administration. The

plan calls for the retention and diversion of floodwaters by a reservoir, to be

constructed about fifteen miles west of Houston; two canals will be built, one to

extend from White Oak Bayou to the San Jacinto River, the other, extending

from a detention dam on Buffalo Bayou to Galveston Bay, designed to protect

the city and harbor from"superfloods."

One of the greatest musical events in Houston s history occurred in

December, when 450 singers from sixty-five church choirs, and seventy members

of the Houston Symphony Orchestra, presented Handel s Messiah to capacity

audiences. A new air route between Houston and Memphis was planned. WhenBraniff Airways moved some mechanics from Love Field, Dallas, to the Houston

Municipal Airport, the company announced that its maintenance and operation

staff of 332 employees, representing an annual payroll of $1,000,000, would

be moved to Houston unless adequate facilities were immediately made available

in the up-State city. Dredging operations were started on the ship channel

between Manchester and the Turning Basin, the last section to be deepened to

thirty-four feet. Plans were announced for a $2,500,000 recycling plant for

producing natural gasoline in the Katy gas field, northwest of Houston.

Petroleum, the largest local industry, now supported more than half of

Page 167: Houston History

SKYSCRAPERS AND GREAT SHIPS 1932-1941 125

the county s population, according to the Houston Post of December 31. Its

payrolls were $62,000,000 in 1940, with total expenditures of $86,000,000. More

than 1,300 Houston companies were engaged in the oil business and allied

industrial enterprises. Investments in all types of plants beside the ship channel

exceeded $200,000,000, with more than 12,000 employees at work, earning a

daily payroll of $60,000. Port Houston was again the third seaport of the nation,

surpassed in tonnage only by New York and Philadelphia. Traffic was a major

problem; fatalities for the year totaled sixty-two, the third largest number of

deaths in the city s history.

Bank clearings stood at $2,568,518,417, a gain of $181,769,953 over 1939.

Building permits totaled $24,253,888. For the seventh consecutive year postal

receipts showed an increase, reaching $3,167,266. Houston s population was

officially announced as 384,514, making it the twenty-first city of the nation, a

gain from twenty-sixth place in 1930. The year closed with bank deposits the

largest in local history: on January 4 it was announced that $348,527,187 was on

deposit. Port earnings for the year showed an increase, despite war conditions.

In 1940, the municipality collected $8,546,285 from all sources, closing

the year with a cash surplus of $67,105. Gross receipts of $29,101,928 were

reported by the five utility companies, a gain of $937,472 over 1939. The Harris

County budget for 1941 was fixed at $3,508,115, a sum $101,755 smaller than

that for 1940. Houston s public school budget was set at $6,181,260, comparedwith $6,102,703 for the previous year.

Harris County entered 1941 with a cash balance of $202,910. On January 2,

Oscar Holcombe, completing his seventh term as mayor, was succeeded byC. A. (Neal) Pickett. An influenza epidemic, the worst since 1918, claimed

80,000 victims within three weeks, but subsided early in January.

Early in the year, construction was started on a $7,000,000 shipyard on

Irish Bend Island, in the ship channel, by the Houston Shipbuilding Corporation;

thirty-seven vessels for the Government were to slide off the nine ways of the

yard. Radio Stations KTRH, KPRC, and KXYZ increased their power to 5,000

watts. Low-rent housing projects under construction or planned numbered five,

three units for whites and two for Negroes. Plans for the construction of

an $800,000 high school stadium and athletic plant were approved (see

EDUCATION). Bids were asked on a $600,000 First Presbyterian Church

building, to be erected on a site facing South Main Boulevard between Oakdale

and Berthea Avenues; later, a $75,000 addition was planned for the Second

Presbyterian Church, on Main Street. Other new construction included the

erection of toluol plants at Baytown and Deer Park; a plant near Pasadena to

manufacture synthetic rubber from petroleum gasses; and a $17,000,000 plant for

the Sheffield Steel Corporation of Texas, on the mainland near Irish Bend Island.

Contracts for the erection of the $580,000 Melrose Building, a unit in the

expansion of the local telephone company, and for a $600,000 addition to

Memorial Hospital, were signed in March. That month, a threatened strike at the

Shell Oil Company s Deer Park refinery was averted.

Page 168: Houston History

126 HOUSTONANDITSHISTORY

Included among important defense developments in the Houston area early

in 1941 was a contract to build four steel submarine chasers for the United States

Navy, awarded to the PlaUer Boat Works on a bid of $2,552,000; and an

additional $2,000,000 expansion of facilities in the Houston Shipbuilding Com

pany yards. Industrial development on and near Irish Bend Island made necessary

the expansion of school facilities and housing; the Galena Park Housing Authority

planned a 2,000-unit residential project, requesting $8,000,000 in Federal aid.

The Soldiers Service Bureau and the Women s Defense Service League were

established to coordinate defense social service and welfare work in the Houston

district.

The city s fourth commercial radio station, that of the Greater Houston

Broadcasting Company, Inc., was issued a charter in March. Near the end of

the month, the Italian freighter Mongioid, tied up in the harbor, was taken over

by the United States Coast Guard; the ship had been damaged, and its captain

and crew were indicted for sabotage.

On April 1 Houston became still more a military center, with the announce

ment that an ordnance depot soon would be established on a 4,700-acre tract on

the ship channel, opposite the San Jacinto Battlefield. Storage will be provided not

only for arms and munitions, but also for tanks, planes, and for coast artillery

and antiaircraft equipment. Along an extensive frontage upon the ship channel,

slips and docks were to be constructed; this depot will serve as a storage and

distribution point for all leased military bases along the Gulf coast and in the

Middle West. Power and ammunition will be stored in 200 concrete and steel

magazines. The Chronicle announced, on April 22: "More than $250,000,000

will have been spent in Houston and its immediate trade territory by the Federal

Government for defense preparations before the end of the year."Included in

that estimate was the contract of the Houston Shipbuilding Corporation for

vessels to cost $59,800,000, and an appropriation of $455,300 for improvements

at the Municipal Airport. Ellington Field s first contingent of army flyers arrived

for training in April. Sportsman s Field, privately owned, occupying 131 acres on

Market Street Road, opened later that month.

National attention was focused upon the Houston area when Gen. Andrew

Jackson Houston, eighty-six-year-old son of Sam Houston, was appointed by

Governor W. Lee O Daniel to serve the unexpired term of the late Senator

Morris Sheppard. The appointment was announced on April 21, anniversary of

the day the venerable Senator s father led the Texans to victory at San Jacinto.

Senator Houston took the oath of office on June 2; he died in office on June 26.

United States Census Bureau figures placed Houston s metropolitan popula

tion at 510,397, in the South s second largest urban area. Other developments

of late spring were a reduction in the rates of the Houston Lighting and Power

Company, which agreed to furnish an additional 3,500 street lights without cost

to the municipality; the adoption by local voters of a $5,400,000 highway

improvement bond issue; and the celebration of its golden jubilee by Houston

Heights. Telephone rates were reduced, giving subscribers an annual saving of

Page 169: Houston History

SKYSCRAPERS AND GREAT SHIPS 1932-1941 127

$403,998. A second unit for the toluol plant at Deer Park was announced by

the Shell Oil Company, thus making possible an annual production of 40,000,000

pounds of trinitrotoluene.

In May, Harris County s assessed property valuation for 1941 was placed

at $370,536,440, an increase of $10,000,000 in a year. Headquarters were openedfor the Defense Contract Service, Office of Production Management, an agency

for coordinating defense efforts with Gulf coast industrial plants, its services

extending over forty-three Texas counties. On May 23, the reorganization of a

municipal defense department was announced, to serve with other agencies for the

coordination of the program in the Houston region. Meantime, local employmenthad increased 1.7 per cent over the figure for May, 1940; payrolls showed an

increase of 3.7 per cent; and local business, stimulated by defense activities, was

greater by from sixteen to thirty-four per cent.

The Hughes Tool Company announced a $3,725,000 expansion program,after it had been awarded contracts for the manufacture of bomber parts for the

United States Army and Navy; more than 1,500 additional employees were

required for this work. Late in May, Houston was made headquarters for the

United States Marine Corps in a district extending from El Paso, Texas, to

Louisiana.

Monthly steamship sailings from Houston to Chile were announced by the

Grace Line late in May, thus providing the only direct service from a Texas port

to the west coast of South America. The first vessel to be constructed locally

under the defense program was launched by the Seabrook Yacht Corporation: a

combination wrecker and ambulance ship, called an aircraft rescue vessel.

The year s total in building permits had reached $10,000,599 on June 7;

that week s total was $1,375,615. Early in June, reports of the United States

Bureau showed that in a decade, Houston s trade territory had yielded more

than $600,000 in increased business; the buying power of the area was estimated

to be $1,122,786,000, of which $306,112,000 was indicated for Harris County.Other estimates of the bureau showed that the county had moved from fifth to

first place in Texas in the number of cattle, with 106,437 head; it is third in the

number of hogs and chickens.

Despite the European war, which had greatly reduced foreign sailings,

Houston led American ports during the six-month period ending in June, 1941, in

the shipment of cotton, with a total of 321,979 bales. The coastwise shipment of

cotton had jumped from a record total of 241,069 bales in 1939-40 to 270,755

bales during the first six months of 1941.

An evidence of the city s physical expansion appeared in the total of

building permits for 1941 $19,157,431 .

Houston no longer is called the Bayou City, because the identity of the

silt-filled bayou of the past has become lost in that of today s busy ship channel.

Altered through the years to meet the city s needs, only the name of Buffalo

Bayou has not been changed since the days of Sam Houston and O. Henry since

the brothers Augustus C. and John K. Allen blazed the pines trunks on its

Page 170: Houston History

128 HOUSTON AND ITS HISTORY

south bank with their bowie knives to mark the site of a"great interior

commercial emporium of Texas." Spreading miles across the prairie, far beyondthe bayou where it was born, Houston in 1941 had fulfilled their predictions and

their dreams.

Page 171: Houston History

PART II

IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Page 172: Houston History

CHAPTER I

CANOES TO OCEAN LINERS

SINCETHE DAYS when the dugouts of Indian hunting parties nosed

into its inlets, the stream that was early called Buffalo Bayou and is nowa part of the Houston Ship Channel has served travelers well. Before the

coming of their conquerors the war canoes of Karankawas sped up its waters,

paddles flashing where sunlight shone through the canopy of cypress branches.

The bayou of the bison and the river of St. Hyacinth were natural waterways;

and without the bayou the village of 1836 and the Houston of today mightnever have existed.

When in 1745 Capt. Joaquin Orobio y Basterra marched from La Bahia

to seek elusive French traders, he tarried beside a strategic stream that he

called Aranzazu, now believed to have been the San Jacinto River. Other

Spaniards explored the bayou and the river in the years that followed, and

Frenchmen conducted a lively trade along them. In 1817 the pirate Jean

Lafitte "repaired, wooded and watered" his ships near the mouth of the

San Jacinto. Then in the 1820 s the first non Latins ventured up the dangerous

waters. Accounts of the earliest navigation of the bayou by the vessels of

these settlers are many and controversial. Schooners owned by John Richardson

Harris, described as "oceangoing," began to serve the port of Harrisburg soon

after its founding. Cotton from the plantation of Jared Groce is said to have

been shipped down the bayou in the 1820 s, and small locally owned craft

had navigated the stream. The diary of Joseph Chambers Clopper described

Buffalo Bayou as "crystal clear and teeming with fish. . . . Flowering

shrubbery . . . overhang its grassy banks and dip and reflect their variegated

hues in its unruffled waters."

Up the "unruffled waters" came the tide of pioneers, leaving towns along

the "grassy banks" Buffalo, Louisville, San Jacinto, Lynchburg, Pokersville,

Hamilton, and, farthest upstream, Houston.

The difficulties of navigation upon Buffalo Bayou, snag infested and

overhung with trees, were vividly described by Francis Richard Lubbock in

his story of the voyage of the Laura, which he claimed was the first "steamer"

130

Page 173: Houston History

CANOES TO OCEAN LINERS 131

ever to venture as far as the site of Houston (see TOWN OF HOUSTON) .

In 1837, the year of the Lauras arrival, Sam Houston wrote a letter to Dr.

Irion of Nacogdoches:

On the 20th of January a small log cabin and twelve persons were

all that distinguished it [Houston] from the adjacent forests, and nowthere are upwards of 100 houses finished, and going up rapidly (someof them fine frame buildings), and 1500 people, all actively engagedin their respective pursuits. . . . The steamboat, Yellowstone

1

,120 feet

long, arrived yesterday with a cargo of goods and 140 passengers.The Laura is expected in a day or so. A schooner from New Orleans

also came up yesterday.

Some writers believe that the schooner Kolla was the first sailing vessel

to reach Houston, arriving on April 21, 1837, four days out from Harrisburg.

On June 1 of that year, the old one-time warship Constitution, then in the

merchant service but which had been a fortyfour-gun frigate in 1797,

sailed up the bayou to the boat landing in Houston; her captain had been

engaged by the Aliens to attempt the hazardous voyage. The editor of the

Telegraph and Texas Register could "hardly trust the testimony of his eyes"

when he beheld the big ship "safely moored at the landing in this city, and

towering in pride above the peaceful waters of the bayou." When the master

of the Constitution had pocketed his $1,000 fee from the Aliens, he found

that he could not put his ship about. At length, at the bend in the bayou a

place whose importance in the development of Houston was to become second

only to the waterway itself the ship was turned without beaching, and the

spot was promptly named Constitution Bend. Today at this bend the world s

greatest cargo ships are turned downstream, for this became the Houston

Turning Basin.

On August 5, 1837, the steamers Leonidas and Branch T. Archer were

placed in service between Galveston and Houston. The Friendship and the

Laura were soon added, and by the end of 1838 ships were making daily

runs between the Bayou City and the island. From ports in the United States

and along the Texas coast came the vessels Sam Houston, Koscius\o, Crusader,

Cumanche, Correo, Wyoming, and the Warsaw. Passenger rates were $25 to

Matagorda, $15 to Velasco, and $10 to Galveston.

Bayou navigation presented many problems; ship captains soon found

that small boats were best in these waters and that side-wheel vessels with

two independent engines could round the bends with less danger. Piloting

called for great skill and precision, and at short bends it was necessary to

operate one engine in reverse. This called for two engine crews as well as

two pilots. Passenger boats frequently stopped while their cooks went ashore

to kill beeves. Passengers often sat on deck and watched the boat s wheels

"cutting off slices of banks in some of the abrupt turns of the bayou." Manyboats ran aground; shoal water off Clopper s Point, now Morgan s Point,

delayed passenger and mail boats so often that the Morning Star suggested:

Page 174: Houston History

132 INSPECIALFIELDS

"If boats will drop buoys along line of channel over this bar, boats always

passing in same track will rub channel deep enough for convenient passage."

The first speed record for the round trip between Houston and Galveston

was established by the Correo in March, 1838; her time was thirty hours.

The improvement of the bayou channel was begun in 1839 with funds

raised by subscription and through lotteries. The Telegraph on March 27

urged that public pledges be made "as early as practicable ... as the work has

been commenced . . . under the superintendence of Mr. Pile, engineer and

contractor." The Buffalo Bayou Lottery was held in April, 1840, with twelve

winning tickets among the seventyfive sold. Five per cent of the moneyrealized was paid to the mayor and aldermen; with the remainder Pile had

snags dug from the bayou and overhanging limbs sawed from trees along its

banks.

A municipal ordinance establishing the Port of Houston and fixing

wharfage rates and rules was adopted on June 8, 1841. The port included

all of the bayou within the corporate boundaries of Houston, and vessels of

more than ten tons were required to dock at the municipal wharf. Chargeswere from $5 to $10 a day, depending upon the size of the ship. Cargo rates

ranged from $1 for a "pleasure carriage", to a cent each for hides. The charge

for a horse, mule, wagon, or cart was fifty cents; for candles, soap, and claret,

three cents a container; and for blankets in bales, crates of bottles, and tierces

of rice, twenty-five cents each. The ordinance provided "That payment of

wharfage . . . shall not be receivable on other currency than gold or silver

or the par money drafts or change notes of saidcity." Charles Gerlach was

appointed wharfmaster. During the period between June 1, 1841, and May 5,

1842, 4,260 bales of cotton, 72,816 feet of lumber, and 1,803 hides were

shipped down the bayou from Houston.

Mrs. M. C. Houstoun wrote an interesting description of life on the

bayou during the winter of 1843, in Texas and the Gulf of "Mexico, or Yachting

in the ^ew World. Mrs. Houstoun and her husband left their yacht Dolphinmoored at Galveston and took passage on the steamer:

She was a small vessel and drew but little water . . . there is a

balcony or verandah, and on the roof is what is called the hurricane

deck, where gentlemen passengers walk and smoke. On the occasion

of our taking our passage, both ladies and gentlemen s cabins were

quite full, and I therefore preferred spending the evening in the

balcony in spite of the cold. I had many kind offers of civility. . . .

The question addressed to me of "do you liquor ma am? was

speedily followed by the production of a tumbler of eggnoggy whichseemed in great request, and I cannot deny its excellence.

For almost two decades navigation conditions on Buffalo Bayou remained

unimproved. Snags, collisions, and explosions added the spice of danger to

boatmen s lives. The story of an immigrant girl who fell overboard from the

Billow and floated a quarter of a mile, buoyed up by her bustle, was one of

Page 175: Houston History

CANOES TO OCEAN LINERS 133

the countless yarns that captains traded with their pilots. Passengers or

members of the crew could always find a bar aboard and get a drink of

"Baker Rye1

or old Yannissee. In 1849 John Sterrett operated the only

Buffalo Bayou vessel on which hard liquor was banned. Impromptu races

were sure to add zest to many a run. When bay and bayou became dull,

it was likely that steamboat stacks would begin belching plumes of black

smoke as boats raced along the channel to or from Houston. Passengers and

crew alike thrilled at the breathtaking speed, but newspapers heaped editorial

condemnation upon the practice.

After 1845 larger and more luxurious boats described as equaling

those on the Mississippi River were in operation upon Buffalo Bayou.

The municipality had purchased a dredge, and now the waterway was widened

and deepened. A new era began with the arrival of the packet steamer

Ogden from New Orleans; according to the Telegraph of August 16, 1849,

she was the first regular packet to make the direct run between New Orleans

and Houston, and her significance was well heralded:

Our citizens were highly elated on her arrival. Long before the

steamer reached the landing the banks of the Bayou were lined with

crowds of people eager to welcome the expected vessel.

The Ogden was loaded with 150 head of cattle for the New Orleans

market, and Captain Kelsey predicted that she would carry livestock each trip.

Cattle could then be bought in Houston for from $5 to $7 a head and sold

in New Orleans for $15 to $20. The Telegraph predicted "a new trade . . .

almost as lucrative as the cotton trade. . . . The business capital of Houston

might thus be increased ... to the amount of more than half a million of

dollars."

Even then the bayou channel excited the wonder of visitors. An article

in a Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, newspaper, reprinted in the Tri Wee^Iy

Telegraph of July 21, 1858, said:

This steamboat route is one of the curiosities of inland navigation,and is the principal steamboat route in Texas. . . . Buffalo Bayou . . .

is narrow, crooked and deep ... its navigation by side wheelsteamers 170 feet in length, was always a marvel to us; with the

trees overhanging and brushing the chimnies, with the shore oneither side so close that you could readily step off the guard to the

cypress knees which fringe the bayou . . . while the pilot is workinghard up and hard down now hard back on starboard and go-a-headon larboard, now slow, now a little harder, the steamer with her

living freight of people, works her crooked, romantic marvelous

way up into the heart of the principal inland commercial town of

Texas, and makes fast at her dock.

Buffalo Bayou s early steamboat era reached its zenith in 1860. High

wharfage charges in Galveston increased the practice of loading barges for

Houston directly from foreign ships in the island harbor; cotton exported

Page 176: Houston History

134 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

from Houston in 1860 totaled approximately 100,000 bales. Further development of the port was delayed by the Civil War. Early in 1861 the bayou became

a Confederate waterway, and the next year the Northern blockade was clamped

upon Galveston. For a while side-wheelers continued shuttling up and downthe bayou, but as Galveston s foreign trade diminished, Port Houston also

suffered. Steamboats carried fewer passengers; and in their saloons, where

sumptuous dinners had once been served, the menu was reduced to beef,

cornbread, and barley water. Running the Yankee blockade became a favorite

sport near Galveston Bar; sloops, schooners, and steamers, loaded to the

scuppers with cotton, waited for a favorable sea, then stole past the patrol

of Federal gunboats. Most of them discharged their cargoes in England and

loaded with munitions. Late in 1864 a Confederate shipyard was established

at the mouth of Goose Creek, near Baytown; here the man-of-war Bagdadwas built.

After Appomattox, shippers of Houston took fresh interest in channel

improvements. Under the direction of the newly organised Houston Direct

Navigation Company a channel was dredged and cleared over Clopper s Bar,

Redfish Bar, and Half Moon Shoal in Galveston Bay. As the accumulated

silt and snags were removed, hope was revived in Houston for a deep-water

port. Twelve boats were serving the town regularly by January, 1866, and

the construction of new wharves began. The Evening Star reported on June 7:

Capt. Bradbury is still gouging away in the bayou with his dredgeboat, cleaning out the most needy and difficult places, liable to

interfere with steamboat navigation, while Capt. Ewing is progressing

slowly with the wharf. His operations are much retarded for want of

lumber to go ahead with.

During January, 1867, the Carnelia, of Liverpool, arrived with a cargo

of assorted foods, beverages, building materials, blankets, piece goods, and

other articles. Her arrival was interpreted locally as an indication that the

improvements would pay.

In the summer of 1868 the Houston Ship Channel Company was

organised for the purpose of dredging the bayou to a minimum depth of

nine feet. It was capitalised at $500,000; the City of Houston took three-fifths

of the stock, and the remainder was sold locally at not less than seventy-five

cents on the dollar. Leading figures in the movement included T. W. House,

J. R. Morris, Eugene Pillot, John Brashear, Henry S. Fox, A. Groesbeck,

J. T. D. Wilson, William Christian, Thomas B. Howard, Henry R. Allen,

John Shearn, C. B. Sabin, E. W. Cave, W. A. Daly, Alexander McGowen,

Joseph Bailey, T. H. Scanlan, J. W. Henderson, D. Bins, E. H. Gushing,

C. E. Gregory, Benjamin A. Botts, C. S. Longcope, J. H. Manley, J. H. Perkins,

George Goldthwaite, John T. Brady, Robert Brewster, and M. A. Levy.

Improvements made through the company in 1868 included the removal

of the bend at the foot of Main Street. The Telegraph on December 10

estimated the cotton movement through the port that season at 150,000 bales.

Page 177: Houston History

CANOES TO OCEAN LINERS 135

When State officials agreed in January, 1869, to allow land grants for

ship channel improvements, the Buffalo Bayou Ship Channel Company was

formed to act for the City. Most of its organizers had been members of the

Houston Ship Channel Company. A. Groesbeck was elected president and

T. W. House, treasurer. Dredges were put to work on Clopper s Bar, at the

foot of Main Street, and elsewhere along the bayou. The Telegraph Wee\ly

reported on July 22, 1869, that residents had subscribed $100,000 for improve

ments and the municipality $30,000, with credits up to $100,000; that the

organization had land bonuses valued at $700,000; and that "It is proposed

to widen Buffalo Bayou and make it navigable for ships, so that they can

come direct to Houston." Although the organization failed to complete its

dredging projects, its activities reduced freight rates by water and attracted

new capital. Cotton mills and meat packing plants were built along the

waterway. Business boomed for passenger boats, and several captains installed

calliopes on the decks. On August 14, 1870, the Diana, a steamer built at a

Pennsylvania shipyard especially for use on Buffalo Bayou, docked; she

was a handsome 170-foot side-wheeler with a 32-foot beam.

Meantime, a disagreement between the Morgan Steamship Company and

Galveston port authorities attracted Morgan interests to Houston. In the

spring of 1875, dredges were removing 2,425 cubic yards of dirt daily from

the Morgan s Point pass. On February 22, 1876, The Age announced that the

Morgan line was planning a double-track railroad from the mouth of Sims

Bayou to Houston, where it was to connect with other rail lines. The channel

through Morgan s Point was completed in the spring of 1876. On April 22

the first ship flying the Morgan star arrived at the new docks the Clinton,

from New York, with a cargo of 500 tons of steel rails. The next day the

Telegraph exulted:

Houston . . . adds, as a new tribute in its honor, the successful openingof her grandest enterprise, the Ship Channel to the Gulf of

Mexico. . . . To Houston belongs the honor of inaugurating, andto Commodore Charles Morgan the honor of crowning with success

the Ship Channel.

The rail line to Sims Bayou was placed in operation in September, 1876.

Again the Clinton, loaded with sixty carloads of freight, sailed up Buffalo

Bayou.

Charles Morgan, called the father of the Houston Ship Channel, died

in New York City on May 8, 1878, and the transportation system he had domi

nated passed into the hands of interests that, in the 1890 s, acquired the Galveston,

La Porte and Houston Railroad. A deeper channel was dredged across

Galveston Bar, giving the island harbor greater advantages over Houston s

bayou port. Once more the Morgan terminal was established in Galveston,

and Houston s Clinton docks had only the side-wheelers. When a Galveston

merchant, Sampson Heidenheimer, shipped six barges loaded with salt to

Page 178: Houston History

136 INSPECIALFIELDS

Houston and lost his cargo overside in a cloudburst, the Galveston J^ews

chortled:

HOUSTON AT LAST A SALT-WATER PORT;GOD ALMIGHTY FURNISHED THE WATER;HEIDENHEIMER FURNISHED THE SALT.

Congress approved Houston Ship Channel improvements in principle on

March 3, 1899; plans called for a twenty-five-foot canal from the Main Street

landing to Bolivar Roads in Galveston Bay. Under the program a channel

eighteen and a half feet deep was dredged from Bolivar Roads to Harrisburg.

By an act of Congress on March 3, 1905, the head of the waterway was fixed

at Long Reach, and from this point to the sea the channel was completed to

a depth of eighteen feet by the summer of 1908.

Since the era of the Harris schooners, cotton had soared above Houston s

other exports in value and tonnage, but now lumber became an important

cargo item. Railroads from east Texas had reached Houston early in the

twentieth century, bringing thousands of feet of lumber for shipment. Then

oil fields at Spindletop, Dayton, Humble, Blue Ridge, and other near by

points offered an even greater export commodity. Houston s leaders realised

that a channel with a depth great enough to float oceangoing vessels had

become necessary. A delegation was sent to Washington with the proposal

that Harris County pay half of the construction costs of a twenty-five-foot

channel from Bolivar Roads to the Turning Basin, and provide adequate,

publicly owned water terminal facilities. In its turn, the Federal governmentwas to award a continuing contract for dredging to the stipulated depth. The

proposal was promptly accepted and a Congressional appropriation made to

complete the channel, at an estimated cost of $2,500,000. The dredging

contract was awarded in June, 1912, on a bid of $3,365,711. By January of

the following year twenty-four dredges were at work in the Turning Basin

section. Freight was still moving down the channel to Galveston, where it

was transferred to oceangoing vessels. The Direct Navigation Companylaunched a fleet of steel barges, and the first of these made its maiden trip

from Houston on December 19, 1913, carrying 1,800 bales of cotton.

Completed in the summer of 1914, the new channel was fifty-one miles

long and twenty-five feet deep, with a bottom width of 100 feet. At eleven

o clock on the morning of November 10, President Woodrow Wilson, using

remote control, fired the cannon that signaled the official opening of the new

world port. A few seconds later Miss Sue Campbell dropped a wreath of

flowers into the waters of the Turning Basin, and Port Houston was christened.

Twenty-one salutes rang out from the United States revenue cutter Windom;

pennants spread to the breeze on vessels of various sizes. Cheering crowds

were massed along the banks of the channel and the Turning Basin. Aboard

the Windom, the official reviewing boat, were dignitaries of Houston, Texas,

and the United States. Craft from almost every city and town on the Gulf

Page 179: Houston History

CANOES TO OCEAN LINERS 137

Coast participated in a boat pageant. That evening the celebration was

continued downtown, with a"Ships

of All Nations" parade. According to

the Houston Chronicle and Herald the procession was "two miles long and

viewed by 60,000 people. . . . The battleship Texas, an exact replica of the

real ship [was] escorted by a number of mounted sailors and marines."

The William C. May, first deep water ship to use the new channel, had

docked at Clinton six weeks before the christening; and the tanker Winifred,

with a cargo of crude oil from Mexico, was the largest vessel that had used

the new waterway. But the Satilla, owned by the Southern Steamship

Company, inaugurated ocean commerce at Port Houston. She was scheduled

to dock on August 19, 1915, initiating regular New York-to-Houston service,

but was delayed by a hurricane; she arrived on August 22 and cleared five

days later with a general cargo that included 1,300 bales of cotton. Before

the end of 1915 several ships were making regular sailings between Houston

and north Atlantic ports. During Port Houston s first year, 86,000 tons of

freight was handled at the municipal docks. The first ship to sail from

Houston to a foreign port was the Baltimore, departing for Havana on

January 13, 1917. For the second time bayou traffic was influenced by a

major war; on February 9, 1917, came news that the Satilla had been sunk

by a U-boat. Two shipyards holding contracts of the Emergency Fleet

Corporation launched seven wooden ships in the Houston Ship Channel

before the end of the first World War.

Houston s meteoric ascent to a position of prominence as a world port

began soon after the war. Shifting economies had created a growing demand

for Texas raw materials, oil production had been increased in the Houston

area, and the State was undergoing new industrial development. Traffic for

the year 1918 at Port Houston totaled 1,756,916 tons. A Congressional bill

signed by President Wilson on March 3, 1919, authorised widening the

channel and increasing its depth to thirty feet. At this time industrial plants

in the ship channel area employed 5,592 people, with an annual payroll of

$8,828,000. Construction costs for the channel reached $5,000,000; and

wharfage and docking facilities represented an investment of $3,000,000.

By 1926 private investments along the channel totaled $125,000,000. For

dredging the waterway, $12,029,250 had been spent, of which the county had

paid $2,771,297. An additional $7,700,000 for water and rail terminal facilities

had been expended by the City of Houston and Harris County. The minimum

depth of the channel was thirty feet. During the year ending June 30, 1926, a

total of 1,240 oceangoing vessels called at the port, and cargo handled was

valued at $457,823,882. Leaders of the port began urging a minimum depthof thirty-five feet.

The development of Port Houston and Buffalo Bayou became closely

interwoven with the city s industrial progress. Oil, lumber, cotton, livestock,

steel, banking, wholesale trade each owed its growth to the ship channel.

With the increased demands of commerce and industry, a deeper channel was

Page 180: Houston History

138 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

needed. A survey was made in 1928 with the hope of obtaining a minimum

depth of thirtytwo feet and a bottom width of 250 feet. Widening and deep

ening of the channel began in 1933, and before the work was completed a

minimum depth of thirty-four feet was approved. The channel was also

straightened in many places.

The completion of its part of the Intracoastal Canal in 1934 linked

Houston with ports of the Great Lakes and the upper Ohio River system

through an inland waterway. The canal, with a minimum depth of nine feet,

permitted barge trains to transport cargoes thousands of miles at low cost.

The first shipment through the Intracoastal Canal was two barge loads of

steel that came from Pittsburgh by way of New Orleans and arrived at

Houston on August 18, 1934. The barges were towed over the 405-mile

route in five and a half days.

By 1939 Houston had become the first port in the South and third in

the United States. Cargo movements that year amounted to 28,174,710 tons,

carried in 6,153 vessels and valued at $624,859,006. Cotton, petroleum products,

wheat, grain, rice, scrap iron, carbon black, wool, mohair, and copper billets

were principal items of export. Passenger service from Houston to New York

was inaugurated on May 29, 1940, by the Clyde-Mallory Lines, but because

of war conditions, was discontinued after February 5, 1941.

Improvement projects under way in 1941 included one to increase the

channel depth to a maximum of thirty-seven feet, and another to widen the

channel across Galveston Bay to 400 feet, with widths scaling down to 200

feet from Norsworthy to the Turning Basin. Harbor facilities consisted of

fifteen public wharves with berthing space for eighteen vessels, and twenty-one

private wharves with facilities for forty-three ships.

Shipments through the Port of Houston during 1940 totaled 27,793,616

tons, valued at $641,572,400.

Page 181: Houston History

CHAPTER II

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES

FEWPIONEERS of the present Harris County arrived by other means

than boat. The unmarked overland route was beset by hostile tribesmen,

renegade white men, and escaped slaves. Yet while Texas was still under

Mexican rule, a start had been made to develop inland transportation. The

wood-burning paddle-wheelers that brought sugar, flour, whisky, and gun

powder from New Orleans to Harrisburg were sometimes loaded on their

return with cotton from the plantation of Jared Groce, who in a single

season hauled from his fields in the bottoms of the Brazjos a hundred bales.

His wagons bumped along a trail hacked through underbrush and giant

trees a trail that wound across the future site of Houston.

Attending the Congress of the Republic at its session in Columbia in the

autumn of 1836 were many promoters, some with schemes as wild as the

country. They sought charters for dream cities and mythical business enter

prises. Among the franchises granted was that of the Texas Railroad,

Navigation and Banking Company in 1837, the first railroad to be proposedin the newly founded Republic. Bitterly assailed by newspapers and politicians,

it could not sell its stock, and failed.

Down the waterways in 1837 steamed river boats, dodging snags and

sandbars, but only oxen could haul freight through prairie mud into the

interior. Stout wagons drawn by oxen- sometimes as many as seven

yoke carried average loads of a do^en bales of cotton or their equivalent.

Without oxen the frontier housewife would have waited long for calico,

and the isolated merchant would have had empty shelves. The produce of

the plantations chiefly cotton and the butter and eggs saved by thrifty

farm women to exchange for "store-bought" goods could not have reached

a market without the great lumbering wagons and their intrepid drivers,

who averaged about $60 a trip in freight fees. Oxen foraged by the roadsides,

and their cost of replacement was only $50 a yoke. Where the Civic Center

stands today the freighters1

campfires burned in the 1830 s. Their teams

graced on the prairie grass around the circle of wagons.Before Houston was three years old the problem of passenger transporta

tion was solved by the inauguration of stagecoach service. Until then most

land travelers had ridden horseback or arranged to ride with wagon trains.

The stagecoaches, drawn by mules, were little more than wagons. When it

rained, women passengers opened umbrellas, often to the discomfort of the

men who received the drippings down their collars. If the stage bogged downin mud, even the dandies aboard, resplendent in patent leather shoes and

velvet pantaloons, were expected to help push; and many a tragic word

picture was painted of such bedraggled blades. Way-stations on routes from

139

Page 182: Houston History

140 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Houston to isolated inland towns kept fresh teams for the stage lines, and

taverns and inns afforded limited refreshments and accommodations, but

often it was necessary for weary travelers to spend the night lying on rain

soaked ground or shivering around a campfire during a howling norther.

In 1839 a toll ferry began to operate from Harrisburg across Bray s Bayou,

and continued for almost a half century. The ferry charge was six and a

quarter cents for each person or animal, twenty-five cents a wheel for unloaded

wagons, and double that amount for those with loads.

In 1840 Andrew Briscoe made the first local attempt to construct a

railroad. Convinced that a rail line through the rich Brazos plantations would

pay, he was granted a charter for the Harrisburg and Brazos Railroad, and in

May, 1840, the Morning Star reported, "It is gratifying to notice the progress

made by the enterprising proprietors of this work. A large number of laborers

are engaged at present in throwing up the track and preparing it for rails,

at an early season, and a greater number will soon be employed." Two miles

of roadbed extended southwest from Harrisburg, and along it lay 3,000 ties.

But Briscoe encountered financial difficulties and abandoned the project.

Augustus Allen had meantime become president of the City of Brazos

Company; his proposed new town lay fifty-three miles northwest of Houston,

and he launched a scheme to build a connecting railroad, the Houston and

Brazos. Construction was started in July, 1840, but the company failed. The

following year Briscoe promoted the Harrisburg Railroad and Trading Com

pany, which was to be financed by the sale of Harrisburg lots. It, too, was a

failure.

When the capital of the Republic was removed to Austin, the resulting

loss of business inspired a campaign in Houston for greater trade with the

interior. Bridges were built across Buffalo, White Oak, and Bray s Bayous,

and roads were improved. A highway was built to Richmond, another to

Huntsville, the Austin Turnpike afforded a toll road to the capital, and two

main thoroughfares were constructed across Harris County. Once again long

wagon trains loaded with cotton, hides, and produce came to Houston.

Encouraged by the results of their road-building program, local businessmen

united in May, 1850, to organize the Houston Plank Road Company, which

charged tolls on the road it built to the Brazos River. By this time stagecoaches

had been improved, as the Texas State Gazette reported in its issue of May 4,

1850:

Messrs. Brown and Tarbox have completed another of their superior

coaches, for the Houston and San Antonio lines. It is christened the

General Taylor.1

... Its running gear is strong ash, the body and

panels are of magnolia; its leather springs and its axles were forged in

their own shop; the boxes were cast and polished at McGowen s furnace.

Thus from the tire to the top railing, from boat to pole, it is nothing

else but Texan and Texan workmanship. The painting is done in a

tasteful manner. The panels are ornamented with a spread eagle,

bearing in his beak a scroll, on which appears the name of the coach. . . .

Page 183: Houston History

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES 141

The fore wheels have a larger diameter than usual. The body is long,narrow and trim, giving ample room for three rows of passengers.

Late in the 1840 s Gen. Sidney Sherman acquired control of the defunct

Harrisburg Railroad and Trading Company, obtained a new charter in 1850,

and changed its name to the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado Railroad.

General Sherman obtained financial backing in the East, and in May, 1851, the

Houston Democratic Telegraph and Texas Register reported, "A large

quantity of the iron for the road has been shipped . . . and a contract has

been made for the lumber. ... A large sum of money has also been placed

at the disposition of the company to prosecute the work.1

Among the

incorporators of the road were Sherman, Jonathan F. Barrett, Hugh McLeod,

John G. Tod, John Angier, E. A. Allen, William M. Rice, W. A. Van Alstyne,

James H. Stevens, B. A. Shepherd, and W. J. Hutchins.

Businessmen met in Houston during October, 1852, to plan a railroad

that would link Houston and Galveston with north Texas. Paul Bremond,

who became president of the resultant Galveston, Houston and Red River

Railroad, had had his interest in the project aroused in a curious way,

according to the Houston Daily Times:

While sitting in his room, he was addressed by some invisible being.He was urged to build a certain railroad. Mr. Bremond spoke of his

want of means, asking his invisible visitor how he could achieve such

work without money. The spirit merely replied, Proceed with the

work. It often repeated the visit. Finally Mr. Bremond did go to work,

without, he says, a dollar in the world, but he succeeded.

This railroad, the second in Texas, was started on January 1, 1853, and

was to cost $30,000,000 before it was completed; part of that price was

paid by the State, which loaned $6,000 a mile after the road had reached

Cypress, twenty-five miles from Houston.

In August, at Stafford s Point, a"gala gathering" awaited the arrival

of the first train from Harrisburg over the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado

tracks. At last the wood-burning engine General Sherman snorted into view, its

funnel-shaped chimney trailing a long black plume. To the cheering people

there was awe-inspiring power in its single pair of five-foot driving wheels.

F. A. Stearns, master mechanic from Massachusetts, was the engineer aboard

the twelve-ton "monster." This was the first railroad to be completed in

Texas, and the second west of the Mississippi.

The General Sherman had been built by the Baldwin Locomotive Worksin Philadelphia. Boxcars were small and the coaches gaily colored; the latter

were secondhand streetcars bought in Boston, and had hard benches running

lengthwise. When sparks threatened to ignite the wooden cars, the General

Sherman billowing embers as well as smoke was ignominiously placed

in the rear to push instead of pull.

The Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado offices were established in

Page 184: Houston History

142 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Harrisburg, and later a two-engine roundhouse stood near the present

intersection of the Southern Pacific and the Galveston, Houston & Henderson

railroad tracks. One day when Parmenas Briscoe, son of the railroad pioneer,

was passing the roundhouse he saw fire licking into the roof of the building,

and ripped away the flaming shingles, receiving severe burns.

But though Harrisburg had its train, Houston still had only ox teams

and creaking wagons. In May, 1855, the Houston Telegraph announced that

"not less than 4,000 bales of cotton had arrived in this city in the last two

weeks on ox-wagons, giving employment to 4,690 yoke of oxen and 670

wagons and drivers." The newspaper also reported that at least 200 wagons

bearing other commodities had arrived. During 1854, according to the

Telegraph, 38,000 bales had been freighted to Houston. It was estimated that

more than 25,000 yoke of oxen and 1,500 wagons were then in use by Houston

freighters.

The Galveston, Houston 6? Henderson Railroad, started in 1854, encoun

tered difficulties at Clear Creek. Irish laborers were hired to move tons of

earth for a high embankment on the east side of the stream.

In the meantime the railway inspired by Bremond s ghostly adviser

was slowly reaching its goal, and on January 26, 1856, the Galveston J^ews

reported, "This has been a proud day for Houston. . . . The first car, the

Ebenezer Allen, upon the Galveston, Houston and Red River Railroad was

this day put in motion. About 4:00 o clock P. M. amidst the huzzas and

cheers of an enthusiastic multitude assembled to witness the starting of the

iron horse, he was brought forth . . . and placed on the road, seemingly in

fine traveling order. . . . Quite a large number of our citizens availed them

selves of the privilege of taking the first ride on the locomotive, which

continued to make short excursions back and forth, the distance of some

half a mile during the afternoon."

By March the Ebenezer Allen, named for a Galveston patron of the road,

was making excursions six miles distant to a Mr. WolFs place, and daily

receipts rose to more than $20.

In 1856 the City of Houston built the Houston Tap Railroad to Pierce

Junction; about seven miles of track connected it with the Buffalo Bayou,

Brazos 6? Colorado. Regular passenger and freight schedules were inaugurated

by the latter on October 20. The Galveston and Red River line was renamed

the Houston and Texas Central; the Sabine and Galveston Bay Railroad

and Lumber Company was chartered, and three years later became the Texas

and New Orleans.

The hazards faced by passengers on the early railroads are illustrated

by stories of the bridge over the Brazos at Richmond. The Buffalo Bayou,

Brazos 6? Colorado had a pile bridge here with a movable section in the

center to permit the passing of steamboats. Log chains supported or braced

the center, and steep embankments led to the bridge. Engineers were forced

to open the throttle and cross at full speed if they had long trains, for that

Page 185: Houston History

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES 143

was the only way to negotiate the upgrade. Twice trains fell into the river,

causing several deaths. Consequently, before the bridge was reached, passengers

were given their choice of crossing the Brazos on the train or on the ferry.

Railroads brought wealth to Houston. In October, 1858, the Tn-Wee^NTelegraph announced that "the largest train that ever came into Houston with

cotton was on Friday. There were nineteen cars with 522 bales. ... A large

amount is left at the depots every day, which they [the trains] are unable to

take." By 1859 the Houston Tap 6? Brazoria Railway, also called the Sugar

Road, had encircled the sugarcane plantations then producing 10,000 hogs

heads of sugar and 16,000 barrels of molasses a season and to the west ran

the rails of the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado into a livestock and cotton

district. Another cotton kingdom was pierced by the Houston and Texas

Central. Eastward crawled the tracks of the Texas and New Orleans; the

Galveston, Houston 6? Henderson, nearing completion, also brought new trade

territory within Houston s reach.

So prosperous were the railroad builders and Houston businessmen that

they decided upon a celebration. Pierce Junction, where the Houston Tap 6?

Brazoria road crossed the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado, was selected

for the occasion. On March 28, 1859, the Tri Weekly Telegraph reported:

The first meeting of locomotives in Texas occurred on Friday afternoon,

at the Tap road junction, four in number coming from four directions.

The J. D. Waters from Houston, the Stevens from Sandy Point, the

Columbus from Richmond, and the Sherman from Harrisburg, each

with trains. It was a happy scene, while the loud greeting of their

whistles echoed over the prairies, a loud huzza for Texas and her

railroads. It looked like business.

At the close of 1859 rails were laid across a 9,600-foot pile bridge from

Virginia Point into Galveston on the Galveston, Houston 6? Henderson

Railroad. On February 1, 1860, the first train passed over the bay into

Galveston.

Just before construction was halted by the Civil War Houston hac

become the rail center of Texas, with approximately 371 miles of track

spreading into rich agricultural sections, while the remainder of the State

had only 121 miles. Locomotives were puffing cautiously across streams and

through swamps between Houston, Beaumont, and Orange on the line under

construction to New Orleans; another road had reached Alleyton, and the

Houston and Texas Central had cars moving to Millican. From Columbia

came produce, and from Galveston rolled carload after carload of freight.

But the bankrupt Galveston, Houston 6? Henderson Railroad was sold

in 1860 at public auction for $28,000, the result of severe losses sustained

from storms. The next year the Houston and Texas Central was sold for

debt to W. J. Hutchins and David H. Paige for $10,000. Then the war

disrupted normal business and brought widespread difficulties. The Confederate

forces managed to keep sections of different roads in repair so that supplies and

Page 186: Houston History

144 INSPECIALFIELDS

troops could be moved, but during the conflict rails in several places were

torn up and made into bullets.

The Texas and New Orleans Railroad, completed in the spring of 1861

between Houston and Orange, transported troops to Beaumont, on their wayto the battlefront in Virginia. Other lines carried army and hospital supplies

without charge. Freight was scarce because of the Federal blockade of

Galveston, and wages went unpaid. The V*/ee\ly Telegraph on August 14,

1861, carried this dispatch:

Camp Earl Van Dorn, Harrisburg. Aug. 6th. . . . Last evening our

Capt. Powell received information from Capt. Botts of the Bayou CityGuards, to the effect that the workmen on the Rail-Road near Harris

burg had revolted and threatened to destroy the engine, unless they wereallowed their pay and in consequence thereof he desired our Captainto detail 12 men of the Waverly Confederates

1

to assist in guardingthe engine.

In November, 1861, Governor Francis R. Lubbock issued a proclamation

forbidding railroads to haul cotton in Texas, particularly mentioning the

traffic at Galveston Bay and Houston. He declared that "every bale of cotton

so placed, is an additional incentive to the cupidity of our avaricious and

unnatural enemy." But cotton was moved secretly; sometimes it was hauled

to the Brasos River by rail, and loaded there on blockade runners.

The Galveston, Houston 6? Henderson Railroad brought 350 captured

Union soldiers and eighteen Federal officers to Houston on January 2, 1863.

At the depot crowds had assembled to see the prisoners, but the train was

stopped a half mile away and the prisoners, under heavy guard, were marched

downtown to barracks at the junction of Buffalo and White Oak Bayous.

Victorious Federal troops arrived in Houston during June, 1865, aboard a

train from Galveston. In the first years of Reconstruction vast stores of

supplies began moving from Houston into the interior.

The first local horse car was put into operation early in 1868, as

announced by the Daily Houston Telegraph on March 25: "A Horse Car,

on the Tap Railroad will start from opposite the residence of Mr. Dechaumes

every morning at 5 o clock for Court House Square; returning at 5:45, and

continuing to run until 8 P.M. . . . Fare, 10 cents; children half-price." By April 9

the Houston City Railroad Company had laid sufficient wooden rails on

McKinney Avenue for the operation of the first mule-drawn streetcar.

Although railroads were replacing wagon trains, oxen still hauled cotton

to Houston, and the investment of the freighters amounted to $5,000,000.

The Daily Houston Telegraph on June 6, 1869, had this announcement:

We are requested by Maj. Baer to say that the hand cars will commenceon Monday to make regular trips on the Texas and New Orleans Rail

road to Beaumont, twice a week, carrying the mails and passengers.

In 1870 the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado Railroad was purchased

by Thomas W. Pierce, J. F. Barrett, John Sealy and associates, and the line s

Page 187: Houston History

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES 145

name changed to the Galveston, Harrisburg and San Antonio Railroad. About

this time the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado was extended toward San

Antonio, Del Rio, Sanderson, Van Horn, and El Paso, where it was later

absorbed by the Southern Pacific. Convicts from the State penitentiary were

employed on the construction of the Houston and Texas Central as it was

built northward. At length Chinese coolies brought from the Pacific Coast

completed the road.

The International Railway Company opened Houston offices in 1870.

The Houston and Great Northern Railroad Company purchased eighty acres

on the north side of Buffalo Bayou and the construction of docks was started

almost immediately, as the road was built toward Huntsville.

The first major labor difficulty in Houston was announced by the

Wee\ly Houston Telegraph on November 27, 1870:

A Strike. We learn that the engineers, brakemen, and other hands onthe Houston and Texas Central Railroad struck for fifty cents per daymore ... on account of the extra night work. . . . The company,however, refused to pay the amount desired and discharged all hands,and put on a new set of them.

In 1873 the Houston and Texas Central Railroad reached Denison to

meet the rails of the Missouri, Kansas and Texas, and Houston had its first

northern out of-State outlet for freight. New trade territory was opened in

1875, when the Texas Western Narrow Gauge Railway Company reached

Pattison near the Brazos.

Houston in the 1870 s imposed a tax on freight to Galveston, and in

retaliation, George Sealy and .other prominent Galvestonians chartered the

Gulf, Colorado 6? Santa Fe Railway and routed it to the interior without

touching Houston. The Houston Alvin section of this line was not built until

eleven years later.

Paul Bremond received a charter for the Houston East and West Texas

Railway Company on March 11, 1875, and built it toward Shreveport.

Traversing the east Texas forests, it added lumber to Houston s wealth. This

line was soon purchased by the Southern Pacific. A merger resulted in the

creation of the International and Great Northern Railroad, with its terminus

in Houston. It encountered difficulty shared by other railroads of the region,

described by the Houston Daily Telegraph on December 7, 1876:

The International and Great Northern passenger train reached

here . . . about ten hours behind time. . . . The road used windmills

instead of steam engines for pumping water into the tanks, and as theywill not work without wind, and the tanks had been exhausted ... all

trains delayed getting water.

When yellow fever raged, areas through which the road ran were

quarantined, and officers were kept aboard trains to enforce strict health

regulations. One day Quarantine Officer Mulcahey found a merchant from

Page 188: Houston History

146 INSPECIALFIELDS

New Orleans on a train of the International and Great Northern, and as"

yellow jack"had appeared there, the merchant was put off at the village of

Spring, whose townsfolk promptly put him back on his coach. Officer Mulcahey

again ejected the unfortunate traveler, and the reaction of the citizens of

Spring was described by the Houston Daily Telegram on August 28, 1878:

The cars pulled up to the station and were hardly still before men were

rushing through it searching for the quarantine officer. The conductor

signalled the engineer to go ahead, but a fellow with a six shooter had

stepped into the cab and told him not to touch the throttle. . . . Theywere told that the officer . . . was not on board. They gave fair warningthat this must be the last time any officers put off a man from anyinfected point there. Twenty men with blunderbusses and quirts went

very far to show that business was meant.

Despite the transportation facilities offered by railroads and streetcars,

there were those who still desired other types of conveyances, and to meet

their needs, J. G. Baldwin, local livery stable owner, announced his charges

for a horse and buggy: "1 o clock to 7 p.m. $4.00; 1 o clock to 9 p.m. $6.00;

1 o clock to 12 mid-night, $8.00. Carriages at rates fixed by the city ordinance."

By 1889 steel rails had replaced the wooden tracks used by Houston

streetcars; in the stables were fifty mules to haul twenty cars. On June 12,

1891, the first trial trip of an electric streetcar proved successful, and the event

threw the town into a hubbub. A jury was hearing a case, and at news that

the new car was approaching the judge recessed the court. Judge, jury, and

officials the spectators had already left the courtroom rushed to the

street just in time. Later the judge said, "I felt that no person over whose

actions I had immediate control, should miss. this strange and novel sight."

Many Houstonians looked askance at this contraption that moved with nothing

apparent to push or pull it. They shook their heads and declared that horses

and buggies or their own feet were good enough for them. But the Negroes

hailed the electric cars as something delightfully new and exciting. They saved

their pennies to ride on them; one night when a car loaded with Negroes

blew a fuse with a shower of sparks, pandemonium broke loose. Passengers

poured out of windows and doors and ran in every direction.

Soon the city council passed an ordinance regulating the speed limit of

the trolleys. In the downtown districts they were not to exceed six miles an

hour, and in residential and industrial areas, eight miles an hour.

Then another contraption arrived. The Houston Daily Post announced

on March 16, 1897:

Yesterday ... an electric horseless carriage was seen on the streets. . . .

J. Frank Pickering, traveling agent for Montgomery Ward & Companyof Chicago, accompanied by a Post reporter drove over the city

streets. . . . This horseless carriage was built especially for the above

company at a cost of $3,000 ... as an advertising novelty. It is run bya set of storage batteries, twenty-eight cells . . . the tires are solid

rubber . . . the carriage weighs about 2000 pounds.

Page 189: Houston History

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES 147

George W. Hawkins is believed to have been the owner of the first gasoline

automobile in Houston. When he arrived with his Oldsmobile, a Mrs. Adams

was driving a steam car, a Mobile. Among the first purchasers of automobiles

were John H. Kirby and Howard Hughes.

Early in 1903 C. L. Bering made the first overland automobile trip from

Houston to Rockport. He had no tire chains but carried a quantity of manila

rope. Every town cheered him on and city officials bade him welcome. He and

his passengers found the prairie road blocked by cattle at one point. Bering tried

to stampede the herd by sounding his horn; instead, the cattle lowered their heads

and charged. The autoists escaped unharmed.

On April 1, 1903, the first automobile driver to be arrested for a local traffic

violation, one T. Brady, was fined $10 and costs for "fast driving" down Main

Street. He had exceeded the six-miles-an-hour speed limit and had caused a

disastrous runaway.

The Houston Belt & Terminal Railway was organised in 1905 by the Gulf,

Colorado & Santa Fe and affiliates. It has been claimed that "July, 1907, was the

biggest railroad month1

in Houston s entire history. Three new roads completedtheir lines into the city within the first 1 8 days of the month, two of them on the

same day, the 18th." These lines were the Beaumont, Sour Lake 6? Western

Railway, the Trinity and Brazos Valley Railway, and the St. Louis, Brownsville

and Mexico Railway, bringing Houston s total to seventeen. The Houston Belt &Terminal Railway, under the guidance of Samuel Lazarus of St. Louis, became

a powerful adjunct to local freight and passenger facilities. Eighty-five passenger

trains passed through Houston each Sunday.

Although automobiles were now common, county and State highways were

so poor that little overland traveling was done. On June 21, 1909, the Houston

Chronicle and Herald reported:

The first local party of automobilists to successfully make a trip fromHouston to Galveston and return in a single day made the run on

Sunday, leaving here at 6 o clock in the morning . . . returning . . .

about 9 o clock in the evening.

On August 29, 1911, the first all-steel train ever to operate in Texas left

Houston for Galveston. In 1911 service was inaugurated on the Houston-

Galveston Interurban Electric line, which continued in operation until 1938.

The city s first airplane exhibition was held at South Houston on February

18, 1910, when more than 2,500 people paid a dollar each to watch a barn

storming French aviator, Louis Paulhan, take off and land several times. Whenasked to make a flight over Houston, he refused because it was "too dangerous/

1

and he refused another request that he fly to Galveston for an exhibition there

because the distance was "toogreat."

Among those who watched Paulhan s exhibition were L. L. Walker, L. F.

Smith, and Guy C. Hahn, all of whom entered the virtually unexplored field

of aviation. Walker completed the construction of an airplane in August, a forty-

Page 190: Houston History

148 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

horsepower monoplane, and it flew. Hahn and Smith finished a plane a little

later at a cost of $13,000. They were so pleased with it that they established

an airplane factory in South Houston and built several airplanes. During the

Cotton Carnival of 1911 an air show was part of the program. Five Houston-made

planes were among those at the Harrisburg race track on November 14, when the

barnstormers took to the air.

In 1914 Harold D. Hahl and I. J. Kelly opened a flying school near the

intersection of present South Main and Bellaire Boulevards on a level stretch

of ground. In a few months a pupil was killed in an unauthorized hop, and the

venture soon collapsed.

The opening of a division office of the Texas State Highway Departmentat Houston in 1917 encouraged the construction of good roads. Previously the

Old Spanish Trail had been paved to the San Jacinto River and macadam

covered the Galveston Road by way of La Porte; both were favorite speedways

of automobilists. Paved and shell roads were constructed during the next few

years through efforts of the Texas State Highway Department, the Texas Good

Roads Association, automobile clubs, and civic and State organizations.

Three free ferries were placed in operation by Harris County, one across

the channel at Morgan s Point, the Lynchburg Ferry on the San Jacinto Memorial

Highway, and one across the channel at Pasadena on the Clinton Road. In 1941

they were still in operation.

The Southern Aircraft Company was the first commercial air line to enter

Houston, in 1919. S. E. J. Cox, Houston oil man, in that year purchased a

Curtiss JN 4D plane, called a"Jenny;"

in 1920 he bought two Curtiss "Orioles."

The ships were used for business and publicity. His pilot, Hal Block, made the

first all-air trip from Houston to New York, leaving Houston on June 20, 1921;

his flying time was nineteen hours and forty-eight minutes.

In July, 1924, railroads serving the city organized the Port Terminal

Railroad Association, taking over the old Houston Belt 6? Terminal line and

its twenty-two miles of trackage along the Houston Ship Channel and around the

Turning Basin. This association established equalized switching facilities and

freight handling. Houston s railroads during 1925 had 30,000 miles of trunk line

railroad or one-eighth of such railroad mileage in the United States.

In 1925 several makeshift bus lines were operating from Houston, a service

inaugurated four years earlier by Webb Green. Schedules were as uncertain as

those of the first railroads. C. T. English established a bus line to Dallas in 1925;

during wet weather the trip took from thirty to forty hours.

One of the country s largest railroad mergers occurred in 1925 when the

Missouri Pacific extended its lines into Houston, taking over the International and

Great Northern Railroad, the St. Louis, Brownsville and Mexico Railway, the

Beaumont, Sour Lake & Western Railway, and the Houston North Shore Rail

way - the latter an electric line to Baytown.

In 1927 the Houston Airport Corporation was organized by local business

men, who opened a 19 3 -acre field on Telephone Road and named it the

Page 191: Houston History

K*SS ^-^3& jfh

ML.

Jefferson Davis Hospital

JI

Harris County Courthouse

Page 192: Houston History

Colored Carnegie Branch of the Houston Public Library

Houston T^egro Hospital

m

i.

c.^mmfrs^ikl*.

Page 193: Houston History

Miller Outdoor Theater

Houston Museum of Fine Art

Page 194: Houston History

Hermann Par\ Zoo

Civic Center

*%..M^^ --

Page 195: Houston History

Houston Public Library

Page 196: Houston History

****m

*> w I ga

. ytfff * iMtt

1 H 8

^ ?i g u- I IP

1 1 1 1I I I

"*

n:it I &

IIslf|

r **

4 w

Citv Hail

Page 197: Houston History

\I(I,

Fireboat H<

Communications Division Houston Police Department

Page 198: Houston History

Bo;y Scouts, Camp Hudson

Founders Memorial Par\

-I-

Sit.

Page 199: Houston History

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES 149

Municipal Airport. Lt. Comdr. Frank Hawks, the noted flier, was the first

tenant. Air mail service was inaugurated on February 6, 1928, with a ceremony

in which 1 1 3 army planes participated.

Motor lines by this time were moving many tons of freight along the

highways to and from Houston, and this method of freighting has grown more

popular each year. Great warehouses and truck fleets have been established.

In 1937 the air field on Telephone Road and an additional tract were

purchased by the municipality, and plans made for improvements. The con

struction of a new Administration Building and hangar at the Houston

Municipal Airport began in 1939, and by midsummer of 1940 had been completedand occupied.

Competition of air lines and bus companies had brought improved railroad

facilities by 1936. The Sam Houston Zephyr was the first all-metal, diesel-

powered streamliner in Texas; it traveled 100 miles an hour on the Houston,

Dallas, and Fort Worth run, on the tracks of the Burlington-Rock Island Rail

road. During 1937 the Texas Roc\et was placed on the Houston-north-Texas run.

The Southern Pacific added two steam-powered, streamlined trains for use

between Houston and Dallas.

Modern Houston, with its airplanes and streamline trains, shares with the

frontier village of a century ago an appreciation of the vital importance of

transportation.

Page 200: Houston History

CHAPTER III

INDUSTRY, COMMERCE, AND LABOR

SINCEITS FIRST sawmills were built on the banks of the bayou a century

ago, Houston has progressed to first place in Texas in the value of manufactured products, which in 1940 totaled $161,000,000 for the city and

$405,000,000 for Harris County. Houston vies industrially with Louisville and

New Orleans for first place in the South; Harris is one of two Texas counties

ranking among the first fifty in the United States in the value of its manufactured

goods. With 589 urban factories employing 19,000 people, and 655 factories in

the county with 32,000 employees, the annual payroll for Houston is more than

$24,000,000, and for Harris County, $40,000,000. The county s manufactured

products account for twenty per cent of the value of the State s total output.

Industrial payrolls show the trend of the Houston area s recent development :

in the first eight months of 1940 the wages of those employed by the lumber

interests of the vicinity totaled $95,118,000, and the petroleum industry s

payroll was second, at $50,000,000. Ship channel workers earned $42,235,120,

and manufacturers paid employees $31,669,476.

A year after the founding of Houston the Telegraph and Texas Register

became prophetic: The City of Houston This place is yet merely a city in

embryo but the industry, enterprise and amount of capital which are now

ministering to its greatness will soon elevate it to a prominent rank among the

cities of older countries." The soundness of that prediction was soon apparentin the number of vessels docked at the foot of Main Street, in the caravans of

wagons freighting goods to the interior, in the array of "mercantile establish

ments." Into this busy frontier town the cotton planters of the Brazos brought

the first great wealth. In their long-tailed coats, flowered silk waistcoats, puffed

shirts, and pantaloons, cotton barons traveled somewhat in the style of foreign

nobles and were received with pomp and ceremony by frontier merchants and

innkeepers. Cotton factors received two and a half per cent for selling the

crops. But Houston s first industrial ventures were sawmills and gristmills, to

which settlers brought timber to be ripped into planks, or corn to be ground. In

these enterprises men of the early settlements found employment.

In 1837 a surplus of labor was due to the large number of soldiers whose

release from the Revolutionary army had left them without employment. The

Telegraph and Texas Register advised "all those of our citizens who are in want

of laborers ... to give notice immediately in this city,"because the soldiers

were "anxious to obtain situations in different sections of the country, where

they may be usefully employed." Farm work was then performed largely by

slave labor; Robert Mills and his brothers had 800 slaves on a single Brazos

River plantation. Among the first skilled laborers to advertise in Houston s

newspapers were painters, cabinetmakers, carpenters, and brickmasons. Women

Page 201: Houston History

INDUSTRY, COMMERCE AND L A BOR 151

had little business opportunity in this frontier community, and a "widow lady

who has been accustomed to the instructions of children" sought "a position in a

private family, salary noobject."

The informality of Houston s pioneer businesses is echoed in an advertisement

in the Telegraph on June 24, 1837: "Provisions: Butter, Lard, Pickles, and

Buckwheat Flour, just received and for sale at Mr. Canfield s boarding house."

Other advertisements of the 1830 s echo primitive business methods: "Boots,

Shoes, Sadlery and Cotton Goods, will be offered in a few days in exchange

for cotton, hides, skins, wax, tallow, venison, hams, cows, and calves Harvey

Whiting;" and, "Sales at Auction Every Monday, Thursday and Saturday . . .

by O BRIEN AND EVERETTE. Consisting of every description of Merchan

dise, Dry Goods, Groceries, &c. In front of our store . . . opposite Liberty

Pole. N. B. Sales of Lands, Building Lots, Houses, Carriages, Horses, Mules, 6?c.

(in fact anything that can be sold) will meet with attention and despatch." AMain Street commission firm advertised "Cash or merchandise paid for Hides,

Deer Skins, Bear Skins, Fox and Racoon Skins, and all kinds of peltries well

dried . . . also pecans and black moss if well dried and put up in bales."

Goods offered by pioneer Houston merchants included "Frock coats, Round

abouts, Pantaloons . . . Silk Gloves . . . Cider . . . Ale . . . Bitters . . .

Whiskey . . . Champaigne . . . Readymade Linen together with cloths

and stuffs;" "friction matches;" "Ladies Martingales . . . and Nails;" "Real

Principie Segars . . . Cavendish and Honey Dew Tobacco . . . Earthen Ware

by the crate, Hats:" "Superfine London Clothing . . . Also Indian corn, Yellow

Soap, Sperm Candles, and a fine lot of Goshen butter;" "a full assortment of

Indian articles, rifles . . . beads, paints, bells and other ornaments." The

Telegraph advertised "Bibles and black and red ink."

Early businessmen were sometimes criticised for their methods and prices.

The Telegraph said, in June, 1838: "Ice is selling in this City at 50 cents a

pound! This exorbitance should make the bosom of a Craesus warm with

indignation." Again the newspaper commented, "A man in market yesterday

morning, demanded one dollar and seventy five cents per doz;en for eggs. Wehave a great curiosity to know what his conscience is made of." Merchants

sometimes lacked the customary enthusiasm : "AUCTION On Tuesday, the

20th inst. [March, 1838] ... I will sell at public auction for cash . . . one

lot of Bacon, and sundry items too tedious to enumerate. J. Cormick, Jr."Hart &

Donaldson "respectfully beg leave to intimate to the citizens of Houston and

the public generally, that they have commenced the Baking business." But the

lackadaisical ones were outnumbered by those who promised much in service or

merchandise, such as:

ATTENTION PUBLIC ** FANCY BAKERY. Lovendge 6?

House . . . will be found at our post at our Bakery in Main Street . . .

where we will keep constantly on hand . . . ornamental, pound and

sponge cakes; fancy sweet biscuit , . . confectionaries of all kinds, equal

Page 202: Houston History

152 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

to any made in the United States. . . . Orders for ball and marriagesuppers thankfully received and promptly despatched.

On April 28, 1838, journeymen printers met and formed the Texas

Typographical Association, the first organized labor group in Houston. Thechief objectives, as expressed in the constitution, were to promote the interests

of this group throughout the Republic of Texas and to establish a uniform

scale of prices. The first president was J. Smith, with N. W. Travis as vice

president and J. M. Wade as secretary and treasurer.

The rush of settlers during the heyday of the Republic of Texas was a boon

to the uncertain business enterprises upon the banks of Buffalo Bayou, for each

new settlement in the interior brought demands for the output of local mills,

stocks of merchandise, and cargoes bought by commission merchants. The

Telegraph on May 5, 1838, reported, "Our city has presented quite a mercantile

appearance within the last few weeks. Hundreds of baggage wagons have been

constantly arriving from the upper country, and return loaded with merchandise.

Our merchants, who but recently entertained fears that the market was completely

overstocked with merchandise, are hardly able to account for the astonishing

change which is taking place in the appearance of their stores."

One of Houston s early businessmen was J. M. Everett, who opened a

"tailoring business over the Shakespeare Coffee House." Not the least of the

town s first commercial ventures were the numerous saloons, including one

named the Finish and another called the Boomerang. Watkins Clay announced

that he was "prepared to shoe the most unruly horse, by raising him off the

ground with a lever and belt." Quinton N. Kinman made "coaches, gigs, sulkies,

carts, wagons, drays," and orders were "executed on short notice." G. Kelly,

"on account of the misfortune of losing my wife and child," disposed of his stock

of calico, spectacles, and carpenter s tools. Among the pioneer merchants were

the Aliens, and they, together with other businessmen, often lost needed supplies

when river craft were wrecked. But by February, 1839, the Telegraph reported

that "the harbor presents quite the appearance of an Atlantic port. . . . Our

commerce was formerly confined almost exclusively to New Orleans, but . . .

many of our merchants are beginning to form connections in New York,

Philadelphia and Baltimore." Houston s commercial and industrial development

was from the beginning largely dependent upon and greatly affected by trans

portation facilities and progress (see CANOES TO OCEAN LINERS, and

OXCARTS TO AIRPLANES) . Three years after its founding, largely because

of increased shipping, Houston had, according to the Telegraph, "stores well

filled with the conveniences, and many of the luxuries of life. . . . Our wharves

present the appearance of quite a large commercial city. . . . While such is

the case no ordinary occurrence can check the advancement of our city in

commerce, in population, and in wealth." Yet the newspaper reported that a

Houstonian "actually paid . . . five dollars for four pounds of flour." Its usual

cost in local stores that year was $40 a barrel; sweet potatoes sold at $5 a

bushel, and butter at $1 a pound. Despite the high prices of staple groceries

Page 203: Houston History

INDUSTRY, COMMERCE AND LABOR 153

Houston s stores increased their business threefold, and G. Brissoneau and

P. Cottey opened the Restaurant of the Four Rations, boasting that they had,

"without doubt, the best cook in town."

In 1839 the master carpenters organised to adopt a uniform wage scale, the

resolution accompanying it stating that "we exact no more than our services

justly deserve, believing that the mechanic is worthy of his hire."

By 1840 large-scale cotton production prospered in the Houston area, the

Morning Star reporting that a single planter had "engaged with a commercial

house in this city to deliver six thousand bales." That newspaper announced on

March 23, 1840, that a painter had promised to paint, by Monday, a sign with

the words, Sic Transit Gloria Mundi, "but having a press of business could not

complete it till Tuesday; and supposing the motto intended to designate the dayon which the sign was finished inscribed as follows: Sic Transit Gloria Tuesday.

The dairy business was regulated by city ordinance in 1840, and merchants

advertised refrigerators, "a yankee contrivance for keeping things cool." Whenpeople of Austin bought vinegar in Houston, the Morning Star tartly com

mented :

It is in active debate here, whether the large quantities of this article

which have been ordered for the seat of the government are to be

devoted to the pickling of Comanches, or to preserving Austin from

stagnation.

Cedar and live oak timber was contracted for by a New York City firm.

Houston now had two steam sawmills but their capacity was small. In 1841

merchants met to establish a "Bank of Exchange," petitioning Congress for a

charter; by this time not only cotton, but also tobacco, rice, sugar, and other

products were reaching Houston by river boat and wagon, for export downthe bayou. By 1844 a cotton compress and warehouse were built by N. T. Davis,

yet Elam Stockbridge still used three oxen for power at the town s gristmill.

"We believe that the commerce of Houston now exceeds that of any other

two cities or towns in any portion of Texas," exulted the Telegraph in 1845.

"Our streets now present quite an animated appearance. They are daily crowded

with teams loaded with cotton, hides, etc. from the interior. ... It is estimated

that at least 16,000 bales of cotton will be shipped from this city this season."

Three years later wool was added to local exports, and in 1850 spiced beef from

the packing house of Russel, Williams 6? Company was being shipped. Old

Tallow Town, the site of another packery, was offered for sale as real estate

values began climbing. Henry Sampson in 1852 became the first life insurance

agent of record, offering to "take risks on the lives of WHITE PERSONS and

SLAVES, on the most favorable rates."

In the summer of 1855 a visitor declared that he had "never witnessed a

more active business scene than is presented on Main Street. . . . Broadway in

New York was never more crowded with busses than is Main Street with ox

teams. . . . The laborer finds full employment, the mechanic high prices for his

Page 204: Houston History

154 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

services. . . . New storehouses are going up, and new stocks of goods are being

opened/

By 1856 cotton from a wide radius was being brought to Houston for ship-

ment. The Weekly Telegraph commented, "In old times, the bills of lading

commenced as follows, Shipped, by the grace of God, in good condition;"

but

when pious merchants objected to this formula a Doctor Franklin, who printed

bills of lading, advertised that he sold them "with or without the grace of

God." Five big cotton warehouses now stood beside the bayou, and this year

a million bricks were made locally and used in Houston buildings. A single

steamboat, the Sam, brought 70,000 feet of lumber for new buildings in the town.

The firm of William M. Rice and Company, cotton factors, dealt also in

groceries, liquors, plantation supplies, dry goods, and medicines.

The Adams Express Company was established in 1857 for the speedy

transportation of "Specie, Bank Notes, Jewelry, Valuable Parcels, Merchandise,

&c." This year was the first in which local merchants chartered a ship to transport

a cargo of cotton to Europe. Peter Gabel s brewery was doubled in size; the

brewer had started on such a modest scale that for some time he delivered

beer in a quarter of a barrel carried on his shoulders.

In 1858 the Telegraph reported that Houston during the year past had

exported 60,000 bales of cotton, 20,000 hides, and other produce valued at

$3,500,000. This was compared with exports in 1844, valued at $175,000.

J. DeCordova in Texas, Her Resources and Her Public Men, published in

1858, reported that "in the immediate vicinity of Houston there are several

factories and several fine cotton warehouses and there is considerable anxiety

among the leading men to establish a cotton factory in or near the city. . . . Onthe San Jacinto River is a body of fine cypress and pine timber, which gives

ample employment to a number of steam saw-mills. . . . From the appearanceof the large herds of horned cattle to be found on her extensive prairies, wefeel justified in pronouncing this an excellent stock country. . . . Stock cattle

at the present time can be purchased for six dollars per head. . . . The city

of Houston ... is destined to be a very important point."

Yet "the stealing of horses tied in the streets is getting to be a nuisance,"

the Telegraph observed, and "our advice to young men in the country is to

stay where they are ... learn a trade, or go into the cotton field and earn

their bread by the sweat of their brow, rather than join the army of pale-faced

clerks." In 1859 local carpenters had a social organization, planters were

obtaining a bale an acre from their cotton fields, and C. C. Bier proposed the

use of "Rosin oilgas"

in the Houston Gas Works. Negro roustabouts were

earning $40 a month. Texans still looked askance at banks, the Telegraph

declaring that they were "a crazy contrivance that always goes to pieces at the

first shock." In 1860 a large meat packing plant was established by J. E, and

J. W. Schrimpf.

Rumblings of war in 1861 led customers to buy sparingly; many Houston

businessmen volunteered, and their stores stood empty. Flour sold at $98 a

Page 205: Houston History

INDUSTRY, COMMERCE AND LABOR 155

barrel as the Federal blockade tightened on the Texas coast (see IN THE

CONFEDERACY). The steamboat trade vanished, railroad facilities were

taken over by the military, and Houston s largest market was the Confederate

government. Produce was costly; the Telegraph reported that "watermelons

have been selling in our market for a dollar and a half. . . . Who wouldn t be

a farmer?"

The close of the conflict brought renewed trade with the interior; merchants

complained that heavily laden oxcarts passing on the unpaved streets"give

the town the appearance of a Sahara sandstorm.11 On May 7, 1866, the Evening

Star announced that "the National Bank building in this city is nearly completed,

and the institution will commence operations in a few days." On January 13,

1867, the Sunday Telegraph heralded the fact that the "Eureka Mills . . . now

turning out fine sheetings and drills . . . will in a few days put in the market

their various goods . . . and test the question of profit and loss." The Houston

City Mills "will be erected this spring on the bayou. . . . Judge Munger whois the Superintendent of both enterprises, is a go ahead man." A year later two

beef packing plants were established, and the Eagle Car Works was manufac

turing boxcars. In May of that year the Harris County Industrial Association,

organised "to encourage and promote industrial pursuits," was chartered, with

J. T. Brady as president. On December 23, 1869, the Houston Daily Times

commented :

Among the Houston creations, may be noted dredgeboats, railroad cars,

various kinds of machinery, wagons, carriages, harness, saddlery,

castings, plows, cloth of different sorts, guns, pistols, clothing, boots

and shoes, sash and doors, furniture, sofas, mattresses, books, extracts

of beef, &c. &c.

An ice factory established in 1869 failed for want of customers. In 1870

the Houston Manufacturing Company, a needlework factory, was established

by several pioneer businesswomen. Two years later the Machinists1

and Black

smiths1

Union No. 1 of Texas was organised.

Something that "had long been wanted" was supplied in May, 1875, when

"R. Cotter &? Co/s Drug. Store" began dispensing sodas from "an elegant and

costly fountain." By the autumn of 1876 the Houston Elevator Company was

prepared to receive grain, and a year later Houston dealers shipped thirty carloads

of vegetables. By 1880 the town had its fourth cotton compress.

In 1880-81 the Texas Transportation Company shipped 45,768 tons of

merchandise valued at $91,075,750; the largest shipments by water consisted

of cotton, hides, wool, livestock, and grain. Gross sales for the year totaled

$14,000,000, of which wholesale groceries accounted for $5,000,000, and

wholesale liquor sales, $500,000. The Directory of the City of Houston, 1882-83,

estimated the investment in cotton presses at $450,000, in factories at $1,000,000,

and announced that bank deposits stood at $700,000. Only New York City

surpassed Houston in cotton sales in 1883. Local industrial plants now included

a soap factory, five carriage and wagon manufactories, two bottling works, a

Page 206: Houston History

156 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

chemical plant, and seven planing mills and lumber yards. By this year Houston s

wholesale firms had "drummers" selling merchandise in a large trade territory.

Among the older and wealthier firms was that of T. W. House, whose founder

was banker, wholesale grocer, cotton factor, commission merchant, and manufac

turer of syrups made on his own sugarcane plantation. Henry Henke, wholesale

and retail grocer and liquor dealer, maintained a wagon yard that had become

an institution; here farmers gathered annually to exchange produce for supplies,

and to camp for several weeks near the big store that was fragrant with the

odors of spices, wine, harness, and cheese.

The Southern Cotton Oil Company bought a site for a mill in 1886, and

a year later the Houston Car Wheel and Foundry Company was established.

Houston now boasted the First National and the Commercial National Banks;

a third bank, the South Texas National, opened its doors in 1890. In that year

local manufacturing and industrial plants totaled 160, employed 5,000 workmen,and had an annual payroll of more than $2,000,000.

On December 9, 1893, the Houston Daily Post announced that "Prosperous

Houston . . . has . . . five National Banks and one private bank . . . four express

companies. . . . Four large railroad shops. . . . One of the largest car wheel

works." Two years later Houston had become the world s second largest cotton

market. In 1897 cotton firms with local offices numbered thirty-three; within

twelve months the 1,003,473 bales shipped from Houston placed it "ahead of

all other markets of the world, not only interior, butport," according to the

Post. The Milkmen s Protective Association was organized at Market Hall on

May 15, 1898; in August, the Butchers Protective Association was formed.

Businesswomen met at the real estate office of Mrs. Nette Bryan, on August 31,

and founded the Working Women s Association. Within a few days, Houston

cooks and waiters organised.

By 1903 Harris had become the wealthiest county in the State, its commerce

based largely upon agriculture. Houston s receipts for 1904-05 totaled 17.7

per cent of the cotton produced in the United States. Improved shipping facilities

and a steadily expanding industrial structure maintained a lusty prosperity.

On September 1, 1911, the Post reported, "To Houston . . . belongs the

distinction of being the greatest inland cotton market in the world." In addition,

it had become a lumber center, with twenty-six manufacturing and wholesale

lumber plants, and a large export trade in yellow pine. By 1913 there were 347

factories manufacturing goods valued at $50,000,000. Two years later, the coffee

processed in the city was valued at $1,500,000, and Houston s thirteen banks

had deposits of $42,859,401.

Expansion of transportation facilities, wider and more diversified agricultural

production, and the discovery of oil in near-by fields further stimulated Houston s

commercial growth. When a million bales of cotton were exported in the 192 3 24

season, the first great cotton textile mill was built. Houston s $30,000,000 building

program in 1925 reflected the general upswing of business. In 1932 the city was

first in cotton exports, had a $4,000,000 annual dairy business, and was an oil

Page 207: Houston History

INDUSTRY, COMMERCE AND LABOR 157

center. By 1936 the American Can Company had occupied its six-acre site and

the Gulf Portland Cement Company s plant was under construction. These

were only two of a score of large industrial developments whose extensive

operations were reflected in bank clearings of $2,713,697,452 in 1939.

As in the past, much of Houston s modern commercial strength is based

upon cotton. In 1941 there were twelve high-density compresses, five mills

manufacturing more than fifty cotton by-products, and warehouses with a

combined storage capacity of 3,000,000 bales. Twenty lumber companies with

extensive timber holdings and many sawmills had Houston offices; leading exports

are Southern pine, hardwoods, oak, cypress, and cedar lumber.

Cement plants with an annual output of 3,000,000 barrels stand beside

the Houston Ship Channel, using shell dredged from near-by bayous and bays

instead of the usual limestone as raw material. Five rice mills process half of

the State s crop, and a single flour mill daily produces 3,600 barrels. The

manufacture of steel and iron products is one of the city s important industries.

Store, office, and bank fixtures are fabricated, and there is a large furniture

factory. Chemical products made in local plants include sulphuric acid, bone

carbon, bone oil, fertiliser, caustic soda, chlorine, hydrogen, tannic acid, and

resinates. Two factories make paint and varnish especially for the Gulf Coast

climate. The manufacture of bags and bagging is an important industry, with

six companies turning out products for national distribution. One of the largest

local concerns is a pulp and paper mill, occupying a $6,500,000 plant and

employing between 600 and 700 workers. In 1940 a tool manufacturing

company purchased a seventy-acre site for a munitions plant. South America

ships bones to Houston for processing into fertiliser and other products, and

South and Central America annually send about 25,000 tons of green coffee

for roasting, packing, and distribution through local firms. With rail lines

offering special livestock shipping rates to Houston, the city has become a

major independent meat packing and distribution center.

Houston factories manufacture such varied products as cotton piece goods,

fruit juices, glassware, hardware, machinery, and sausage casings. Among other

industrial enterprises are breweries, automobile assembly and body plants, wood,

metal, and corrugated box factories, rope and twine mills, food products plants

and feed mills, bakeries, creosote and dress manufacturing plants. Raw products

handled locally include sulphur and mineral salts. Coastwise shipping of

vegetables in 1939 totaled 50,545 tons; copper, 42,248 tons. In that year exports

were valued at $186,732,240.

The city s gigantic oil industry has a major place in its modern commerce

(see BLACK GOLD) . Products manufactured locally include gasoline, kerosene,

lubricants, naphtha, butane gas, carbon black, oil well supplies and machinery,

and bunker oil. In 1939 crude oil and its products, exported through Port

Houston, totaled 3,076,433 tons, including 1,920,401 tons of gasoline. Coastwise

shipments, for domestic use, totaled 4,276,250 tons of gasoline; 433,287 tons of

kerosene; 9,505,759 tons of crude oil; and 629,078 tons of bunker oil. In

Page 208: Houston History

158 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

addition, oil and its products shipped on the Intracoastal Canal totaled 285,482

short tons.

Houston has 147 trade union groups, with a combined membership of more

than 40,000 workers, including railroad men. The American Federation of Labor

has 120 local unions for white members and fifteen for Negroes; the Congress

of Industrial Organisations has a dozen affiliates, with white and Negro

membership totaling 8,000. The most serious local strike occurred in 1934 when

longshoremen clashed with non-union workers and company guards; several

fatalities occurred before Secretary of Labor Frances Perkins brought about a

settlement. Most of the threatened disputes of recent years have been settled

by arbitration. A notable example was the action of Local 333 of the Oil Field,

Gas Well and Refinery Workers, who in 1936 refused to strike despite the

sanction of a walkout by the national president of the union; in voting to

remain at work the members declared that they "did not wish to incite trouble,"

and accepted a compromise. The Houston Labor and Trades Council, chartered

by the American Federation of Labor in 1902, serves as a clearing house for

its local unions.

Page 209: Houston History

CHAPTER IV

BLACK GOLD

THESTORY OF PETROLEUM is of tremendous economic and industrial

significance in modern Houston, for through the port flows such a tide of

the "black gold"

and its products that today the city is one of the oil capitals of

the world. Houston stands in the center of rich coastal fields where derricks

tower above flat prairie pastures or cast reflections in the waters of sheltered bays.

Girdling the city are eleven producing fields; by day, clouds of smoke hang over

burning waste, and the night sky is reddened by flaming gas flares.

Along the banks of the ship channel stand ten big refineries, and around

them, like giant silver-colored chicks hovering about a hen, squat the tanks of

extensive "farms1 1

where enormous quantities of petroleum are stored. Tankers

line the refinery wharves that dot the winding course of the ship channel.

Workmen swarm around these vessels, gas flares lighting their labors by night,

for the loading and unloading of oil is a continuous task. Oil also moves through

Houston on long trains that snake in and out of the refinery yards. Miles of

buried pipe lines converge on Houston, bringing crude oil from New Mexico,

Oklahoma, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Kansas. Much of the refined oil is conveyed

to inland destinations by this network of pipes. A large proportion of Texas

oil is piped to Houston for refining and export.

In the city are the headquarters of branch offices of 1,205 oil companies,

some of which are engaged in widespread operations. These and allied industrial

plants employ 40,000 people on an annual payroll of $50,000,000. With assets

valued at more than a billion dollars, they hold 6,000,000 acres of producingland. Six firms with local offices operate internationally. Houston is one of the

country s largest concentration points for oil well equipment; approximately300 firms manufacture or distribute machinery and supplies, and large warehouses

are maintained by several companies with factories elsewhere.

Nearest Houston are the fields of Aldine, Eureka Heights, Goose Creek,

Humble, Mykawa Old, Mykawa New, Pierce Junction, Satsuma, South Houston,

Tomball, and Dyersdale; in 1940 this area contained 1,107 flowing wells and 437

pumping wells. Several of these fields, like many of the eighty-nine in twentyeight

near-by counties, are under development and exploration.

So extensive is development in the Houston region, and so large and

numerous are the allied industrial plants in operation, that in one month of

1938, twenty-eight oil companies throughout the nation removed their offices

to the city. Oil interests erected several skyscrapers that bear names familiar in

the world of petroleum: the Humble, Shell, Gulf, and Texas buildings; the

Petroleum Building houses many oil company offices, and the Continental Oil

Company erected the Oil and Gas Building.

Although petroleum development in the coastal fields is comparatively

159

Page 210: Houston History

160 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

recent, dating from the first years of the twentieth century, a company was

organized in Houston to drill for oil soon after the Civil War. On June 4,

1866, Richard W. Dowling, hero of the Battle of Sabinc Pass, and John M.

Fennerty entered into a contract "for the discovery and acquisition of lands

in ... Texas and elsewhere in the territories of the United States which appear

likely to afford valuable minerals and petroleum. . . . Mechanical operations

in mining and boring for oil shall be commenced."" The venture inspired mirth

among local businessmen, echoed on June 7 by the Houston Evening Star:

The Local of the Telegraph says it is rumored that some body has

struck ile1

some where near Houston.

The outcome of this pioneer venture is unknown, but historians believe

that there is some connection between the explorations of Dowling and

Fennerty and a story in Flake s Daily Galveston Bulletin on July 11, 1866:

Three reliable gentlemen visited our city this week, [and] informed

us ... concerning what they suppose to be the existence of petroleumin the section of country lying between the Angelina and Nechesrivers. . . . Such indications corroborate the statement of a gentlemanwho came to Texas ... a short time ago ... a geologist . . . [who said]that there is a wide belt of country running east and west throughTexas that will one day yield an immense amount of oil. The manyefforts made to procure it may not prove renumerating at first; yet there

is no doubt that some parties will be well repaid for their labor.

But the general attitude was that petroleum, like the mythical gold mines

of the conquistadores, merited serious attention only from the foolhardy. In

December, 1869, the Houston Gas Company advertised that "COAL GASis much cheaper and every way safer than the DANGEROUS OILS producedfrom Petroleum.

"

Texas oil and gas development continued on a small scale

until 1900, when shallow wells produced almost a million barrels of petroleum.

But the great coastal fields near Houston were untried, and there was nothing

to indicate that with the new century the city would undergo its greatest

economic changes through the development of oil resources.

Sudden and dramatic evidence of the wealth that underlay the Houston

area was given on January 10, 1901, when the discovery well at Spindletop,

near Beaumont, Texas, the Texas coast s first great gusher, came in spouting

oil over the derrick. On January 1 3 the Houston Daily Post reasoned :

Houston will largely share in the results, for the reason that this find

of oil solves the fuel problem for manufacturing uses. If ... four

barrels of crude oil will equal one ton of coal for fuel, it can readily

be seen that at ... 50 cents per barrel ... it fills the requirements of coal

at more than 50 per cent discount. . . . Houston, with her distribution

facilities, must of necessity become a great beneficiary.

Four large tanks were built in Houston to store Spindletop oil; a special

wire linked the city with the new field; soon land was being leased in the

Page 211: Houston History

BLACK GOLD 161

Houston area. While the Spindletop boom was still a disorganized stampede a

contract was signed by Gus Warnecke to start "boring for oil" on the Ed

Taylor property near Pierce Junction, in Harris County. Much unproductive

land was leased in the prevailing excitement. The few experienced oil men

on the local scene were unfamiliar with the Gulf Coast s peculiar salt dome

formations, and amateurs depended upon the opinions of bogus prognosticators,

even upon signs and portents (see THE PEOPLE, THEIR FOLKWAYSAND FOLKLORE). Even the doodlebug was an "indicator," for manybelieved that where it burrowed, oil could be found. From this early belief,

"doodlebug" came to be the name applied to divining rods.

Although the selection of sites for wells sometimes was based upon

superstition more than upon science, operators had little difficulty in finding

men anxious to gamble fortunes on development. In January, 1901, Houston

businessmen and some from Pennsylvania leased acreage in Forest Park; the

People s Oil and Gas Company was organized; and soon the J. M. Guffey

Company, the developer of Spindletop, began leasing land in Harris County.

By late spring local operators included the Florence Oil Company of Houston,

the Southeast Texas Oil and Mineral Company, and the Twentieth Century

Oil Company of Texas. On June 6 the Houston Oil and Stock Exchangewas established, soon becoming important to local business; organized to

protect investors from wildcat schemes, it dealt in sound Texas oil stocks.

On July 5, 1901, the $30,000,000 Houston Oil Company of Texas was

chartered, holding mineral rights to 881,319 acres in Texas, Kansas, NewMexico, Oklahoma, and Louisiana; John Henry Kirby, lumberman, was its

backer. In September, the Houston Mining Company was established; two

months later, the Southwestern Oil Company had completed a large refinery

on the boundary between the city and Houston Heights. A significant

development was reported by the Chronicle on November 13, 1901:

First Vessel To Use Oil. Steamer Eugene Being Fitted For NewFuel. Work has been commenced in changing the first vessel on the

bayou from a wood consuming monster to a smokeless oil consumingsteamer.

In November, Pattillo Higgins, pioneer Beaumont oilman, organized the

Higgins Oil Company, which began to construct a pipe line between Beaumont

and Houston. A few days later, the Gulf Refining Company was organized

with J. M. Guffey, Andrew Mellon, R. A. Greer, E. L. Hall, and J. A. Reed

as officers. This company, then merely the refining unit of the J. M. Guffey

Petroleum Company, soon became a mighty influence in Gulf Coast

exploration.

By the end of 1901 more than fifty of Houston s industrial plants were

using fuel oil; the first local freight train with a locomotive using oil instead

of coal was run by the Houston and Texas Central Railroad. On January 15,

1902, officials of the Southwestern Oil Company announced that machinery

was being installed in the "largest independent refinery in the world."

Page 212: Houston History

162 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

On April 7, 1902, the Texas Company was chartered; headquarters were

in Beaumont, but a branch office was opened in Houston. Among its directors

were such giants of the oil industry as L. H. Lapham and Arnold Schlaet of

New York; John W. (Bet-a-Million) Gates and J. C. Hutchins of Chicago;

Joseph S. Cullinan, Corsicana; Rod Oliver, Dallas; R. E. Brooks, Walter

T. Campbell, and E. J. Marshall of Beaumont. The Higgins Standard Oil

Company was organized in July, and Higgins sold his Beaumont interests,

removing his headquarters to Houston. By September the Southern Pacific

Railroad "proposed to ... erect a 50,000 barrel fuel oil storage tank" in the

city. Seven States were now using the products of the Southwestern Oil

Company refinery.

The first actual development came in 1903, when, upon the discovery of

oil in a forty-foot water well on the property of George Parker, in the

suburb of Brunner, a company was organized to test the area. But the first oil

and gas came from a well drilled at Cross Timbers in August; gas was struck

at thirty feet. That month Sid Westheimer began drilling at Humble. OnOctober 14, the Houston Chronicle and Herald claimed, "Houston ... is the

center of the oil industry with over 30 incorporated companies here." J. C.

Watson of Indianapolis, Indiana, during a visit to the city, commented,

"One of the greatest sources of undeveloped wealth around Houston ... is

natural gas. ... It will make Houston a great manufacturing point in a very

short space of time."

Meantime, J. H. Slaughter, a farmer living near Humble, found a trace

of oil and gas in a water well; the ignited gas leak burned brightly. Fewer

than fifty people comprised the little crossroads community of Humble in the

summer of 1904. There was a showing of oil in the Higgins well on October

27; and on November 6, the "Moonshine" well of Sharp Brothers came in,

an event reported by the Houston Chronicle and Herald:

They ve got oil. . . . Excitement is intense. . . . The Cranberry well

is expected to come in any minute.

Humble boomed as new wells were spudded in; land sold at $12,000 an

acre. The field s discoverer was Charles E. Barrett, who, starting on a shoestring,

persisted in drilling, until other oilmen became interested. Houston s first oil

field lay only seventeen miles from the city. Within a few months, Humble

became a town ringed by wooden derricks. In 1904 the Humble field was

menaced by fire, but this disaster was offset on January 9, 1905, when "Beatty

Number 2" came in as a 15,000-barrel gusher. On July 23, 1905, lightning

struck a tank and started another extensive fire. By the end of the year,

however, the Humble was the largest field in southeast Texas, with a

production of 18,066,482 barrels in twelve months.

In 1906 the Pierce Junction area became another producing field, and

offices of the Texas Company were removed to Houston; two years later

drilling started in the Goose Creek region, where, before the end of 1908,

there were thirty wells. In 1910 the near-by fields produced 13,000,000 barrels

Page 213: Houston History

BLACK GOLD 163

of oil. On January 20, 1911, the Humble Company was formed, with R. S.

Sterling as organizer and first president, and the Gulf Coast Oil Company on

October 17. Large oil companies operating in coastal fields now had local

offices, and several were engaged in refining or other industrial aspects of the

oil business. Intensive development continued, and in 1916 a new Houston

stock exchange was opened, serving as a clearing house for stocks, leases,

and purchases bf oil.

By 1916 Humble had a population of 10,000, and its wells were daily

yielding 70,000 barrels of oil. A 25,000-barrel gusher in the Goose Creek field

inspired a boom described by the Houston Daily Post:

For several nights hundreds of men slept in the open . . . under the

trees along the bay. . . . Wagonloads of household goods to be

placed in what house is a mystery roll in. And always there is ...load after load of machinery. . . . Before the geyser of oil was put under

control, it had sprayed the landscape for hundreds of yards. Trees

drip with petroleum, and their leaves glisten in greasy splendor. . . .

Pools of oil stand at every turn, and spill themselves across the road.

Late in October, C. T. Rucker leased the town site of Goose Creek for

$5,000, and the residents were notified that they must move. Main Street,

200 yards long, was removed a short distance, and derricks rose where the

town had stood. Yet Goose Creek remained"dry,"

with only soda for the

thirsty. In August, 1917, the Gulf Producing Company completed a gusher

in Tabbs Bay; the next day, the Simms-Sinclair Company brought in the

largest well in the United States, a 30,000-barrel gusher. Feverish activity

inspired by these developments reached the Houston Ship Channel, where

seven pipe line companies now had facilities; new refineries were being built

along the waterway.

Houston oilmen had developed a lore of their own (see THE PEOPLE,THEIR FOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE), and a jargon which none but

initiates understood. Storekeepers were "nipple-chasers," inexperienced work

men, "boll weevils," Logs were kept in "knowledge boxes;" those who fished

for tools were "cherry pickers," weighted explosive charges, "go-devils."An

ordinary shovel became an "idiot s stick;" a certain type of drill bit was a

"Mother Hubbard," and a valve assembly was a "Christmas tree."

In the 1920 s fire often menaced fields, tank farms, and refineries. TheHumble field suffered a million-dollar conflagration in November, 1922, after

lightning had ignited a tank. The tank farm at Webster, an adjunct of the

Humble field, suffered a $150,000 loss by fire in August, 1923, and the next

May sustained damage of $600,000.

On November 26, 1924, the Houston Press reported that Harris Countyfields had produced between one and a half and two per cent of the oil outputof the country for the year; the county s twenty-four fields had yielded

500,000,000 barrels.

The decade of the 1920 s was characterized by the growth of the major

companies, larger capitalization, and greatly increased oil production. But

Page 214: Houston History

164 INSPECIALFIELDS

with the vast increase in Texas oil production after the discovery of the east

Texas field in 1930, dangerously low prices prevailed. When it became

apparent that regulation was necessary, proration was inaugurated to curb

overproduction. Under that plan a limit was placed upon the amount of oil

that could be produced within a specified period; with this system, fields

of the Houston area continue to yield a large part of the oil produced in Texas.

By June, 1930, the Goose Creek field had produced, since its discovery,

60,000,000 barrels of oil; as a result, three prosperous towns called the Tri-

Cities Goose Creek, Baytown, and Pelly had appeared, separated only

by derricks. Their combined population totaled 15,000 by 1933. That year

the total production of the Humble field reached 100,000,000 barrels. Tabbs

Bay was dotted with the submerged wells of the Goose Creek field, the first

of their type to come into production in Texas.

Houston entertained 50,000 oilmen, including visitors from Mexico,

Argentina, Venezuela, Burma, Trinidad, Germany, Holland, and Great Britain,

in May, 1933, at the fourth annual Oil Equipment and Engineering Exposition,

the first international event of its kind to be held in this part of the United

States.

Pay sand was struck in the neighboring Conroe, Eureka Heights, Mykawa,and Tomball areas in the mid-1930 s. A single development, the construction

of a refinery by the Shell Petroleum Corporation, brought 1,000 new families

to the city. The South Houston field, opened in June, 1935, and the Eureka

Heights field brought derricks to Houston s boundaries. The Satsuma field,

fifteen miles west of the city, was added in 1936.

The death of Joseph S. Cullinan on March 11, 1937, removed one of

the local oil industry s most colorful figures. A pioneer operator in Corsicana,

where he had settled in 1897, he had fathered many early developments. OnSt. Patrick s Day he had always raised the Irish flag at his home in Houston,

and from the Petroleum Building had flown the skull and crossbones, "as a

warning . . . that liberty is a right and not a privilege."

In 1938 the Humble Oil and Refining Company bought 30,000 acres

from the J. M. West estate for $8,500,000 cash, one of the largest such

transactions in local oil history. Included in the purchase was acreage in

the southern part of Harris County.

The modern importance of oil in Houston was described in the magazine

Fortune in December, 1939:

Without oil Houston would be just another cotton town. Oil has

transformed it into a concrete column soaring grotesquely from a

productive substratum. Derricks rise bleakly in the suburbs; near byare famous fields. ... To these fields to the distant fields of East

Texas, West Texas, and the Panhandle and beyond these . . . reach

the throbbing pipe lines that . . . bring some twelve per cent of U. S.

production to Houston for processing and shipping. Baytown, twentymiles down the Ship Channel, is a maze of refineries; it all represents the

mightiest concentration of its kind on the face of the earth.

Page 215: Houston History

CHAPTER V

THE PEOPLE: THEIR FOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE

HOUSTONS racial elements have so completely blended into a typically

cosmopolitan American community that today few groups exert a distinc

tive influence upon the city s life and culture, yet certain customs of other lands

remain.

Comparatively few of Houston s people are foreign-born, although many

Europeans and a few Asiatics are farmers in the vicinity. Most of the population

is thoroughly Americanized, for the largest migrations from overseas occurred

between 1836 and 1860. Only the Mexicans and Negroes live in their ownsections of the city.

The Indians made an outstanding contribution to local lore and folkways.

Among their tales none is more fanciful than that of the origin of the cannibal

"Fish-Eaters." The first Karankawa, so the legend goes, was the child of the

sun god and the moon goddess, and his cradle an oyster shell that rocked gently

upon a cloud. One day while his parents quarreled the cradle was knocked

from the sky and fell into the Gulf of Mexico; the tears of the goddess account

for invariably abundant rainfall along the coast. Karankawas revered the oyster.

Jean Lafitte s occupation of Galveston Island and his journeys up the

near-by streams gave rise to much treasure lore. As late as 1912 a chest

containing old Spanish coins, believed to have been cached by pirates, was

unearthed by fishermen after W. D. Warren had found a crested silver cruet

at the mouth of the San Bernard. Legends have persisted of gold buried by

Spaniards and Mexicans, and so diligent have been the searchers that Dead Man s

Lake has twice been drained and excavated: first by Dr. W. F. Dearen, and in

1930 by the Sullivan brothers of Houston. A story that the gold of General

Santa Anna lies buried somewhere in the salt marshes of the San Bernard has

inspired many a futile search; yet in 1929 a pot of gold estimated to contain

$2,000 was dug up at the corner of Houston and Washington Avenues where a

filling station was being erected. That discovery brought forth almost forgotten

tales. Great holes yawning along the shores of San Jacinto Bay, where pirate

ships once anchored, and others along the routes followed by Spanish and

Mexican caravans, indicate the perennial labors of treasure hunters.

Many of Houston s earliest non-Latin settlers came from the Deep South

or from England, bringing heirlooms and gentle customs to the frontier town;

soon they were humbly learning wilderness remedies and crafts from friendly

Indians or trying home-made potions used by slaves. Housewives were taught

by the Indians to make root dyes for coloring thread, to fashion crocks of clay,

and to use "spring houses," excavations dug beside running springs where meat,

milk, and butter could be kept cool. From the Negroes came such remedies as

the use of bullnettle necklaces for teething infants. "Grandma cures" and the

165

Page 216: Houston History

166 INSPECIALFIELDS

panaceas of "tea doctors" had to suffice in a land where experienced medical

men were few and the distances between cabins were great. A woman

practitioner treated warts by rubbing them with doodlebugs, administered fish-tail

stew for skin poisoning, and assured victims of the common cold that theycould be cured within thirty days if they held a coin in the mouth during the

first stages of the ailment. "A bitter tonic of peach bark made stoics of small

boys who otherwise were prone to languish in the springtime." There are painful

memories of prickly pear poultices. These cure-alls were often less harmful than

the prescriptions of spurious doctors. Barbers, including Frederick Seabalt, one

of the first in Houston, pulled teeth and advertised "cupping and bleeding done

on reasonable terms."

Even the great men of Houston s first years are said to have cherished

certain superstitions. Sam Houston reputedly was advised by "Old Hickory" to

bite the bullets he intended to use in a dangerous encounter, and many believed

that he followed that advice.

Barbecues, balls, picnics, quilting bees, and horse races provided social

events for pioneer Houstonians, and usually these occasions were prolonged as

much as possible by people who were lonely most of the year. Mrs. Dilue Harris

described a Fourth of July barbecue of the 1830 s: "The ladies spent the dayin conversation and work, the young people dancing in the yard, the children

playing under the trees, and the men talking politics." The musicians included

two Negro "fiddlers," a man who beat time with an iron pin fastened to the

end of a cart shaft, and another man beating a tin pan. "Well, the young people

danced to that music from three o clock in the evening till next morning. . . .

We ate barbecued meat, all sorts of vegetables, coffee, fowls, potatoes, honey and

corn bread, but no cakes, as there was no flour in the country." The hospitality

of the settlers was simple, unbounded, and unfailing, as described in 1844 byMrs. M. C. Houstoun:

In this colony there exists a spirit of good will, and mutual helpfulness

very pleasant to see. I believe this is the case in most new settlements,

before refinement begets selfishness and the indulgence of luxuries

hardens the heart. If a settler happens to require the aid of his

neighbour s hands, or working tools . . . the assistance is rendered as

readily as it is asked. ... I have reason to speak gratefully of the

courtesy and civility of the Texans.

As Mrs. Houstoun s travels were largely in the region between Galveston

and the town on the banks of Buffalo Bayou, her descriptions of "repeated

instances of good will" pictured a local trait often described by contemporary

writers.

The vast capacity of the pioneer to endure hardship was echoed in

humorous tall tales that exaggerated details of his mode of life, or in comic

songs such as "Susan Jane," composed in the 1830 s near Harrisburg and

published by J. Frank Dobie:

Page 217: Houston History

THE PEOPLE: THEIR FOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE 167

Her mouth was like an oven,Her foot was like a ham,Her eyes were like the owl s at nightAnd her voice was never ca m.

She looked so long and hollow,She looked just like a crane,

Oh, I m going away to leave you now,

Goodbye, my Susan Jane.

Favorite lore dealt with the vagaries of the weather. Thus it was said of

marshy regions that steers learned to get about by fastening their horns in

the vines of mustang grapes, swinging from one cypress tree to another.A saving

sense of humor was reflected in the lives of Houstonians and colored their

customs; it was unconsciously echoed by an unnamed writer for the Morning Star

in reporting a dangerous mission of a local company of volunteers:

[A] company . . . went out with Captain Lewis some six weeks since

in pursuit of Comanches, and for sport generally. A determination was

expressed ... to remain out during the whole summer unless a

respectable body of Indians could be found sooner.

Earliest among fraternal organisations in Houston was a lodge of Freemasons.

Members of that order in Brasoria had opened the first Texas lodge in December,

1835, under dispensation from the Grand Lodge of Louisiana, for whose Grand

Master it had been named Holland, No. 36. Anson Jones was its Master. WhenSanta Anna s soldiers seised Brasoria all the properties of the lodge had been

destroyed except its charter, which was delivered to Dr. Jones during SamHouston s march toward Harrisburg and was in his saddlebags at San Jacinto

and after the war its members were scattered. Most of them were in Houston in

1837, and in October of that year they reconstituted the lodge here.

By this time two other lodges had been organized in Texas under the

Louisiana Grand Lodge, Milam of Nacogdoches and MacFarlane of San

Augustine, and on December 20, 1837, a meeting was held in the Senate

chamber to form a Texas Grand Lodge. President Sam Houston presided,

Anson Jones was secretary, and Thomas J. Rusk was a delegate from Milam

Lodge. Anson Jones was elected Grand Master. He and his associate officers

(who included Gen. Edward Burleson as Grand Junior Deacon) were installed

by Sam Houston on May 11, 1838. The three lodges then surrendered their

Louisiana charters and received Texas charters. Holland Lodge of Houston

became No. 1.

A lodge of Odd Fellows, Lone Star No. 1, met in 1839 on the second floor

of a school building (see POINTS OF INTEREST, Site of the First Public

School and the Earliest M. E. Church). By 1841, fraternal, social, and business

organisations had become numerous, including the Order of Equal Fellows, the

Bible Society, the Literary Society, and Volunteer Protection Company Number1, the latter a group of fire-fighters whose "soirees" were "high-toned affairs."

Page 218: Houston History

168 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Much of Houston s social life centered in organizations. Dancing was a popular

pastime, as shown by many advertisements in early newspapers; the balls of

the 1830 s and 1840 s were often elaborate. In April, 1839, J. R. Codet of

New York opened a "Dancing and Waltzing Academy," offering Houstonians

"inexpensive instructions in these elegant accomplishments."

The Milam Guards and the Washington Light Guards early had the

"smiles and admiration of the women," and were a new social factor. Military

companies flourished even into the twentieth century; among the best knownwere the Houston Dragoons, the Houston Light Guards, the Fannin Artillery,

and the Davis Guards.

Houstonians have invariably celebrated holidays, especially the Fourth of

July, with gusto. A typical observance was that of July 4, 1839, when a

"Barbecue and Ice" were held at Beauchamp Spring, where "visitors could

refresh themselves with lemonade or a glass of wine." The event was described

by the Morning Star:

At 1 1 o clock the Milam Guards paraded on the Court House square,where they were joined by the pupils and teachers of the HoustonSabbath School, to the number of seventy, and many citizens movingthence in procession to the Senate Chamber which was soon denselyfilled. . . . Rev. Wm. Y. Allen . . . read the 6th chapter of

Deuteronomy . . . followed by Watchman tell us of the night,1

sung bythe children. . . . The Declaration of American Independence was then

read by J. W. Eldredge, Esq. followed by an address from D. Y.

Portise, Esq., on behalf of the Milam Guards.

Cheerfully the Houstonians of a century ago held social gatherings where

they could. On March 22, 1841, Henry Corri gave a "Grand Masquerade and

Fancy Dress Ball," the tickets selling at "$1 par money . . . ladies respectfully

invited free of charge;" guests were not allowed to carry firearms or knives.

Cotillion parties were popular, the proprietors advertising "excellent music . . . for

an agreeable and genteel amusement." As late as 1849 Houstonians erected a

rustic throne for the "Queen of the May," concluding the coronation by

"repairing to the new Schrimpff Hotel, where an excellent collation had been

prepared." That year the Sons of Temperance held a "regular jubilee,"climaxed

by a ball where the "fair votaries of fashion" danced late.

Since those early years, Houston people have fostered a pronounced spirit

of fraternalism manifest in the modern city in scores of organizations; yet

on holidays the whole population celebrates, social distinctions or differences laid

aside. Strangers find a cordial, democratic attitude that has survived through a

century, from the time when a public barbecue was advertised as a "feast of

reason and a flow of souls."

Thousands of immigrants were attracted by advertisements issued during

the era of the Republic of Texas, and a large proportion of them landed at

Galveston or Houston. As the town on the bayou was young and lusty and its

founders took care to publicize its advantages, Europeans often chose to visit it

Page 219: Houston History

THE PEOPLE: THEIR FOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE 169

before proceeding to the destinations they had previously selected. Also, Houston

was a logical supply center for those journeying inland by oxcart or wagon.A card in the Galvestonian on March 27, 1839, announced that "G. Everette [is]

Director of Texian, American, European and Foreign Agency, Office No. 1,

City Hotel Building, Houston, Texas, for selling, locating and settling lands of

every description.11

The impending expiration of the Republic s generous land

policy on January 1, 1840, caused a large migration of Europeans before the

end of 1839; aboard the British ships Agnes and J^orman Castle came Englishmen

bringing implements and provisions to found a colony under the auspices of the

English Association; soon the Marion brought additional British settlers. The

French barque Fils Unique anchored in Galveston harbor in the autumn, the

disembarking colonists carrying olive trees in their baggage. The Morning Star on

December 8 announced that "It afforded us much gratification to be appraised

of the arrival of a large number of Dutch emigrants in our city on their way to

find some place ... to locate themselves on. ... We have considerable

partiality for the Dutch.11

More than 200 Germans arrived aboard the

steamer Correo during December and were sheltered in the old Capitol building.

By 1840 Houston had seventy-five resident German families; many from

other foreign groups remained here. Each had its own organisations and pre

served many of its national customs; the Germans, for example, organized the

Deutscher Verein fur Texas at a meeting held on November 22, 1840, in the

boarding house of Franke and Lemsky on Prairie Avenue and Travis Street. ACzech soldier named Frederick Lemsky is said to have played on his fife an old

love song, "Will You Come to My Bower,11

as Sam Houston led his Texans to

the attack in the Battle of San Jacinto; Lemsky was but one of hundreds of

Czechs who were entering the Republic by way of Houston. Most of them

moved on to colonies between the Brazos and the Colorado, but so manyremained that today a twentieth of the State s Czech population resides in

Houston.

Houstonians with French forebears remember tales of New Year s Eve,

1842, when M. Snider Pellegrini gave a ball in the large warehouse he had

built in Harrisburg, and served French wines and confections. The event was

a success but Pellegrini s French colony was not, and the colonizer, called the

"mad castle builder11

because of his grandiloquent dreams, was forced at length

to return to Europe. But in the years before the Civil War his countrymencontinued to land at the foot of Main Street.

A great wave of German immigration rolled upon the shores of Texas in

1844 and continued for a decade. Although at first their port of entry was

Carlshafen (later Indianola), so many Germans were soon arriving that the

Association for the Protection of German Immigrants in Texas could not meet

their requirements, and thousands huddled in makeshift shacks along Galveston

Bay or made their way to Houston, seeking land or employment. Prince Carl

of Solms-Braunfels, commissioner-general of the society that conducted one of

the largest migrations from Europe in American history, wrote in Texas, 1844-45:

Page 220: Houston History

170 INSPECIALFIELDS

Houston on Bouffalon Bayou has more houses than citizens. . . . Since

the Brazos is navigable from there, the farmers bring their cotton there

and sell it to the native businessmen, who in turn transport it by waterto Galveston. This alone affords the town some life. Otherwise it wouldbe only a gathering place for loafers of the surrounding bottom lands,who go there mainly to gamble and to trade horses with the hope of

defrauding someone.

By 1847, 6,000 Germans were reported "about equally divided between

Harris and Galveston Counties," and Viktor Bracht in Texas in 1848 quoteda letter to the effect that "Immigrants will not take advice seem to prefer the

marsh prairies along the Buffalo Bayou near Houston where all of them will

soon perish like flies."

Among newcomers in Houston during the 1840 s were Jewish immigrantsfrom many lands. Jacob de Cordova was a leader of that group of pioneers; in

1845 he established the first local Minyon, its meetings held in the residences of

its members. A congregation which later became that of Temple Beth Israel was

established in 1852. The Jewish Herald-Voice, a newspaper, is published in

Houston for approximately 14,000 Jewish residents.

S. W. Swenson is believed to have been the first local Swedish settler; he

established his plantation in the early forties and named it"Lattarp"

for the

town of his birth. His relatives and some friends followed him to Texas, coming

to Houston aboard the Reliance; they wore native dress. Swenson s home near

present Sugarland became a gathering place for his countrymen, some of whom

early became Houston residents.

When the Eclipse docked in 1853, the passengers included Frenchmen on

their way to a colony near Dallas; their leader was Victor Considerant, described

by Dr. O. Fisher Allen in The City of Houston From Wilderness to Wonder:

A large number of French people disembarked and formed a procession,and at their head walked a tall gentleman in a velvet coat and wearinga three cornered hat. He carried a drawn sword in his hand and a

tri-colored flag of France floated above his head. His long white hair

streamed over his shoulders.

Colorful processions of foreigners now often toiled down muddy Main

Street, and each group added to Houston s folk culture. In June, 1855, Polish,

Bohemian, and Swiss immigrants arrived, and in November the Semi Wee^lv

Telegraph announced the coming of 700 Poles: "They were composed of men,

women and children, all dressed in their national costumes." Irish immigrants

of the 1850 s contributed most of the members of the Davis Guards, who won

fame in the Battle of Sabine Pass and other Civil War encounters.

In January, 1870, the first Chinese came to Houston: 300 laborers dressed

in native garb, each carrying a bed mat, rice bowl, and chopsticks. The next year

500 immigrants were brought in by the Scandinavian Club of Houston.

The harvest festivals of the Czechs and Scandinavians, the wakes of the

Irish, the afternoon tea of the English, and the musical groups of the Germans

Page 221: Houston History

THE PEOPLE: THEIR FOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE 171

had become part of Houston s social structure by 1880. The Germans now had

a Turnverein, a Schutzen Verein, and two musical organizations, the Liederkranz

and the Saengerbund. Great conventions of German singing societies provided

mammoth choruses as the organizations of various Texas communities combined

in statewide Saengerfests. French residents organized the Societe Francaise, the

Mexicans had their Juan Patriotica Society, and Italians organized the Christoforo

Colombo Association. The German peasant farmer read prayers for sick live

stock, some Mexicans used incantations for toothaches, and the Italians cere

moniously celebrated the feast of Madonna del Balzo on August 18. Houston

had become truly cosmopolitan, a characteristic described in Harper s Magazine

(Volume 81, 1890) in an article entitled A Study of Texians in 1890:

Pursuing the old, the new, and the characteristic takes the tourist to the

Saturday evening market held at Houston. . . . The German farmerscome in from distances of twenty miles and more, hauling their producein wagons. . . . Near by on the side walk a Chinese peddler displays his

wares. . . . This thin-faced Italian had a wagon laden with game, all

killed close by. ... The respectable looking colored man and woman . . .

sell cold food fried catfish to tender chicken, hard-boiled eggs and

heaps of golden cornbread and roasted potatoes. . . . The butchers are

nearly all Germans, with a Frenchman and an American or two. ... Inand out of the building they surge, for all of Houston is here . . . black,

white, brown and yellow Negroes, Americans, Mongolian, Irish,

Dutch, French, German, Italians, and Spanish they are all there,

laughing, teasing, talking, quarreling, gesticulating, bargaining, staring,

keeping appointments and making new ones, being proper or improper,polite or rude as the case may be.

Today when crowds gather in Houston there are fully as many nationalities

represented as the Market House sheltered in 1890. In certain sections of the

city the larger racial groups have centers for social or religious activities; here

sharp distinctions of race or nation prevail, although there are few residential

areas where one group predominates. For example, the Czechs reside throughout

Houston, yet have two centers where they gather for social activities. Houston

Pokrok Club, 1140 Robbie Street, under the management of the Slavonic Benevo

lent Association, contains the Texas Czech Historical Museum and a library of

1,000 volumes, and is headquarters of the Sokol Organization of Houston and

of the Hlahol Singing Society. The hall has facilities for recreation, drama,

dancing, and lectures. At the Bohemian Club, 5508 Nolda Avenue, in Cottage

Grove, social and cultural activities are under the supervision of Czech leaders.

The study of their native language is an accredited subject in local high schools.

Residents of Polish descent, many of whose forebears settled in the Houston

area after the uprising of 1863 in Poland, maintain the Polish Club at 2706

White Oak Drive. Here are headquarters of -the Tadensz Kosciuszko Group 165

of the Polish National Alliance.

The largest local Mexican settlement is in Magnolia Park, near the Houston

Ship Channel. In this area Mexicans have restaurants, drug stores, shops and

Page 222: Houston History

172 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

many small places of business. Services in the churches of this section are in

Spanish. The Lorenzo de Zavala School, 800 North 75th Street, is attended byMexican children. Another Mexican district lies near the 1400 block of Houston

Avenue, and a third is adjacent to the Anson Jones School, 914 Elysian Avenue.

Many Mexican men work in refineries, on the wharves, and in industrial plants,

while the women are employed as domestics or workers in textile mills and

other factories. Houston s Mexican quarter has little of the distinctive atmospherefound in Texas towns near the international border, although it has its tamale

venders with tiny carts, and sellers of artificial flowers. A few cafes feature

Mexican foods, and some of these, in exclusive districts, place emphasis uponauthentic atmosphere. A Mexican chamber of commerce, with seventy-five members, was organized in 1940.

Although most of them are rice farmers, Houston s Japanese form a close

little group. The largest settlement is near the town of Webster, where pioneer

Japanese immigrants had such success with rice culture that others followed and

bought farms. The population of this settlement in 1940 was sixty men, eight

women, and two children. Other Japanese operate truck farms near Houston,

selling most of the produce locally. Two orange orchards and a nursery are

owned by Japanese in the Houston area. An agent of the Japan Foreign Trade

Bureau has offices in the city.

The first Negroes in Houston were brought as slaves by planters, and most

of them spent their lives in the cotton fields along the river bottoms. A few free

Negroes resided here as wards of the Republic; several had participated in the

Texas Revolution, notably Samuel McCullough, a member of James Ceilings-

worth s Goliad garrison, and Hedrick Arnold, one of Erastus (Deaf) Smith s

spy company credited by some historians with guiding Ben Milam into San

Antonio when the Texans stormed that Mexican stronghold in December, 1835.

A Negro named Dick beat the drum that "carried consternation into the ranks

of Santa Anna s myrmidons" during the Battle of San Jacinto, and was present

at the San Jacinto dinner in Houston in May, 1850. Soon after the Civil Wara Negro debating society and the Thespian Club were organized. In 1871 a

Negro delegate from Houston was elected to the National Labor Convention,

and soon the Colored Farmers Convention met in the Negro Baptist Church

on Rusk Avenue. The Negroes of the city have subsequently maintained an

active interest in labor conditions.

Houston has a large Negro population. Sections inhabited by this race form

an almost continuous belt between the older residential areas around the down

town district, and the newer outlying additions. More businesses are owned and

operated by Negroes here than in any other Southern city. Local Negroes have

more than 100 churches, twenty-eight public schools and a college, three news

papers, a Young Men s Christian Association and a Young Women s Christian

Association, three branch libraries, a hospital, and an active chamber of com

merce. Emancipation Park, 2900-3200 Dowling Street, and John T. Finnigan

Park, on Lockwood Drive, are for their use. In 1941 it was estimated that a

Page 223: Houston History

THE PEOPLE: THEIR FOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE 173

larger number of Negroes owned houses in Houston than in any other city of

the South, and that they had $7,000,000 on deposit in local banks.

Trenchtown," on Liberty Road near the northern city limits, is inhabited

almost exclusively by descendants of Louisiana Negroes who have preserved

their patois. They issue a publication in the native dialect. These people are

ambitious and for the most part independent. The women are known for their

Creole cookery, but usually will not accept employment as cooks. The men are

skilled as mechanics, carpenters, sawmill laborers, and brickmasons. Their children

are given the best possible education, and are often sent to schools in the North.

The lives of these people center in Our Mother of Mercy Roman Catholic

Church and the adjoining convent school. This part of the Negro population has

a characteristic passion for music and dancing, and performs elaborate rituals

through both mediums. Nearly every person in the Frenchtown community can

play a musical instrument.

On the Texas Negro s Emancipation Day, June 19, a celebration is held

in Emancipation Park around pits of barbecued meats. Special trains to Galveston

carry those who prefer to frolic on a reserved section of the beach.

Houston s educated Negroes no longer enjoy "dance songs" or patronize

stores that dispense magic powders and charms; but at least one such store still

advertises"Spell Breakers," "Louisiana Luck Wishing Bottles," "New Orleans

Lucky Scrub," and "Moses Ashes Incense." Of the latter a circular says, "A

little burned every morning is said to help with any money affair or business."

Another paragraph asks, "Are you lucky at cards, dice, policy or games of anykind? It is said by many that Black Bat Oil has great power in this line when a

few drops are rubbed into the hands before entering any game. 1 02;. . . . $3."

Among other items of stock are listed "Spanish Love Powder . . . Controlling

Powder . . . Attraction Powder . . . Van-Van Oil . . . Come-My-Way Powder . . .

Hot-Foot Powder . . . War Powder . . . Sweet Mama Powder . . . Lucky DogPerfume . . . Paradise Seed . . . John Conquerer Root . . . High John Conquerer."

Negro children of Houston play song games, including that of the "Courtin

Song," in which farm characters are portrayed. Another is "Chickamy, Chickamy,

Crany Crow;" when the child who plays the part of a witch "captures" hapless

players, they become"dogs"

to serve the whims of the "witch."

Houston s smaller Negro congregations have services that often last through

out Sunday, and their spirituals are largely indigenous, ranging from "sorrow

songs" for funerals to "shout songs" expressing religious fervor and a zest for

"here and hereafter." A typical local revival song of Houston s poorer Negroesis "What Shall I Do":

What yo gonna do when death comeknockin on yo do ?

What yo gonna do when death comeknockin on yo do ?

Run sinner run and find yo a hidin place,

Page 224: Houston History

174 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Run sinner run and find yo a hidin place,

Cryin Oh my Lord, Oh my Lord,What shall I do?

Perhaps the newest of Houston s lore is that springing from the oil fields.

Inventors of devices for locating oil swarm in the offices of local development

companies. Dr. L. W. Blau, geophysicist for a local company, has examined

more than 1,000 divining rods, "wiggle sticks" of all descriptions. Even radio

transmitters have been used by Houston "oil finders." One "finder" claimed

that oil exhibits female characteristics; after years of search he had found a

liquid with male attributes, he stoutly asserted, and that liquid, carefully pre

served in a jug, was sure to "find" through an indicator pools of hidden

petroleum. A woman of Orange, Texas, claims to have located fields near Houston

simply by dancing on unproved territory until her petticoat dropped off.

C. D. Lockwood, Houston publisher of the Texas Oil Report, recalled a devout

minister who claimed that he suffered a violent headache each time he walked

over a pool of oil.

Houston s modern lore echoes the diversity of its resources; Paul Bunyon,

the fabulous lumberjack, lives in the lumber camps in many a new tale; in the

cotton fields are born fresh versions of Br er Rabbit s adventures, and fishermen

have a lore of their own dating back to early days when a monster fish, half

alligator and half dragon, was believed to haunt the bayous.

And the city still is a melting pot; the 1940 United States Census listed

the following foreign-born groups: Germans, Italians, Russians, English, Poles,

Canadians, Austrians, Irish, Chechoslovakians, Greeks, Scotch, Swedes, French,

Syrians, Danes, Swiss, Norwegians, and Hungarians.

Page 225: Houston History

CHAPTER VI

EDUCATION

FORMALeducation in Houston began less than a year after the first public

sale of lots in the gangling town. On October 21, 1837, the Telegraph and

Texas Register, in a story about E. A. Andrews, the miniature and portrait

painter who had taken the President s house, stated:

Mrs. E. A. Andrews also gives notice that she will open a school at the

same house on the first Monday in November next, principally for

young ladies, yet a few boys under the age of 12 years will be

received until further notice. The various branches of English education

will be taught.

This pioneer school was soon unable to meet the educational needs of

Houston s increasing population, and two other private schools were opened the

following year. A school for children under ten years of age, "situated on

Congress between the houses of Mr. Parker and Mr. Pliant,"" was opened by

a Mrs. Hamilton. Young men and boys were acceptable at a school founded by

Mylard and Thompson. Tuition fees varied from four dollars to eight dollars

a month.

An abortive attempt to establish public school education was made in 1838,

during the administration of Mayor Francis Moore, Jr. A two Story schoolhouse

was erected by the City of Houston, aided by Lone Star Lodge of Odd Fellows,

"on the prairie in the upper part of thecity." Instruction, however, did not

begin at once. For unknown to the town s fathers and members of the order,

the deed to the prairie schoolground reposed in the saddlebags of the Rev.

Littleton Fowler, chaplain of the Senate, who had ridden into the interior on

some ecclesiastical errand.

Investigation disclosed these facts: The first map of Houston, made whenthe town was laid out, designated the area bounded by Texas and Prairie Avenues

and Fannin and San Jacinto Streets as School House Square. A half block on

Travis Street between Texas and Milam Avenues was labeled "church reserve."

The Allen brothers had executed a "donation deed" of the Travis Street propertyin favor of the Methodist Church, represented by the Reverend Mr. Fowler.

But the deed had been forgotten, and in the year 1838 the early map was obsolete.

On the new map of Houston the church property bore the legend "school

reserve." The City Council and the Odd Fellows had acted in good faith.

Compromise between the City and the Methodist Society resulted in a

division of the property. Houston s first free school was allowed to remain on its

uptown prairie, where the Houston Chronicle Building now stands. Opening of

classes was delayed until the next year.

On Monday morning, February 11, 1839, R. Salmon, principal of the

175

Page 226: Houston History

176 INSPECIALFIELDS

school and secretary of the school board, proudly counted 104 students as they

trooped into the schoolhouse, and the Telegraph reported on February 20:

By a resolution of the board of aldermen, the price of tuition has been

fixed at three dollars per month for each and every branch of study. . . .

The Principal will be happy to attend to a class or two in the Latin

and Greek languages, or in the higher branches of the mathematics,should there be a sufficient number of students. . . . Parents whosecircumstances will not permit them to pay the price of tuition, are also

notified that by applying to the mayor or to the board of aldermen, theycan obtain a certificate which will authorize them to send their children

to the city school free of any charge.

Average daily attendance during the first term was about half the total

enrollment. In 1840 yellow fever caused the closing of the classrooms for a time,

but the school survived. The Odd Fellows met in an upper room, concerts were

given there occasionally, and sometimes religious meetings were held. By 1845

the city council had decided to acquire full title to the building and grounds.

A financial report from the council s minutes of January 26, 1846, contains this

item: "For sale of school house, $105.00 Less amount paid for Odd Fellows

claim, $75.00."

The first parochial school of the Roman Catholic Church, established in

1842, stood on the corner of Franklin Avenue and Caroline Street, and was

administered by the Church of St. Vincent de Paul.

In 1844 H. F. Gillett, already a well known teacher, opened his Houston

Academy in the Telegraph Building, at Main Street and Preston Avenue. The

academy offered college preparatory work; a monthly fee of two dollars was

charged for reading, writing, and orthography. Courses in currency, arithmetic,

grammar, and geography cost three dollars. Latin, Greek, and other advanced

subjects cost four dollars. At this time W. J. Thurber established a school on

the second floor of Dibble s Building, just two blocks down Main Street from

the Houston Academy. In addition to the usual courses, Professor Thurber

offered night classes in English grammar. Storekeepers observed an increased

demand for textbooks, and laid in stocks of Smith s Arithmetic, Volney s Geog

raphy, Murray s Grammar, and Battas History. James E. Hile opened a second

night school, offering courses in bookkeeping. On January 9, 1846, Houston

was host to a pioneer convention of instructors in primary education.

With all this educational activity, Houston still had no free public school.

During the first four years of the Republic, Congress had authorized appropria

tions for free schools, but no money had been made available. Houston newspapers

advocated a school tax, and in 1847 their campaign bore fruit. Mrs. N. J. Long

ley, prominent churchwoman, opened a free school in the vestibule of the

Presbyterian Church, and pupils attended in such numbers that they overflowed

into the church auditorium. This school was conducted for several years.

The first Lutheran school was established in 1853 by the Rev. Caspar

Braun, of the German Lutheran Church. Children of both German and American

Page 227: Houston History

EDUCATION 177

parentage attended classes at the little church building on Texas Avenue

between Travis and Milam Streets. The Reverend Mr. Braun, although known

among his religious flock as a humanitarian, believed in the schoolmaster s rod.

Boys who misbehaved were sent to an attic over the schoolroom, and after their

classmates had been dismissed were brought down to taste the pastor s wild

peach tree switch.

The newspapers continued the campaign for free schools, and many residents

joined the crusade. Members of the wealthier families, some of whom were

sending their children to school in other States and in Canada, opposed free

education. A free school system, they contended, was a form of charity, and

the resulting mixture of social groups would be undesirable. The more liberal

groups held mass meetings and demanded action. The legislative act establishing

the State school system went into effect on January 31, 1854. The Tri-Weekly

Telegraph of November 17, 1856, reported that approximately $1,900 had been

allotted Harris County by the State for paying the tuition of children of indigent

parents.

The education of Negroes in Houston began before the Civil War. OnNovember 17, 1858, the Telegraph announced: "Mrs. M. L. Capshaw will

resume her school in African Methodist Church, Monday, Nov. 22." An estimate

of the white scholastic population made about this time placed the total at

between 500 and 600 far more than the four or five city buildings could

accommodate. When James H. Stevens left the City a bequest of $5,000 for

school purposes, residents raised $20,000 more by subscription, and an ambitious

brick building was begun. Late in 1859 the twO Story columned building was

opened as the Houston Academy. It had accommodations for 400 pupils, with

separate classrooms for boys and girls. Dr. Ashbel Smith was appointed superin

tendent at a salary of $1,500 yearly, and there was a faculty of five assistant

teachers. The Second Ward Free School, financed by public subscription, was

opened in 1860, with 108 children attending. The Telegraph for May 12, 1860,

stated that the teacher, the Rev. W. E. Compton, "will furnish books when

required and the tuition is entirely free, and this arrangement is permanent/1

The Telegraph on the same day also undertook to defend Houston s educa

tional rank from an attack in Moore s Rural 7S[eu; Yorker. The Northern editor

had written: "... there is neither jail nor school house in Houston, Texas."

Countered the newspaper:

We wager our quoin box against yours that there is not a town of the

same size in the State of New York that has a better school house thanthe public school house of Houston. . . . Our school house cost us

$25,000. . . . We will also put our furniture against yours, that wehave more schools in Houston than any town in the State of NewYork of the same size.

To increase Houston s prestige as an educational center, classes were added

in fencing, painting, languages, gymnastics, and dancing.

Except for the Academy, Houston s public and private schools remained

Page 228: Houston History

178 INSPECIALFIELDS

open during the Civil War, but only about a fourth of the scholastic populationwas enrolled in municipal schools. The Houston Academy was converted into

a military hospital; its library of 600 volumes was put at the disposal of wounded

soldiers.

State and municipality were impoverished after the war, and school funds

were low. Mayor William D. Andrews donated his salary for the year 1865

toward paying tuition for the indigent, and teachers halved their fees. The

Evening Star aroused public indignation with its account of a school for freed

Negroes conducted by a white schoolmistress, and soon three Negro schools

were established by the Freedmen s Bureau. In July, 1866, Houston was again

host to a convention of Texas teachers. By 1870 the Freedmen s Bureau schools

had been replaced by the Gregory Institute, housed in an $8,000 building at

Jefferson Avenue and Louisiana Street.

Meantime, the parochial school of St. Vincent de Paul Church had been

conducted intermittently since the days when Mrs. Mary B. Brown instructed

young ladies in conduct. On September 13, 1870, the Reverend Father Querat,

first regular pastor of St. Vincent s, reopened St. Vincent s School. The Reverend

Father Carolan was principal, and Mother St. Augustine was in charge of the

girls school. Enrollment was 49 boys and 50 girls. In 1873 Mother M. Gabriel

and two Sisters of the Order of the Incarnate Word came from Victoria to

teach at the Franklin Avenue monastery. In that year the school occupied its

own building, on the corner of Capitol Avenue and Crawford Street. The

classroom for girls and young boys was on the second floor, and it was the

boys1

duty to carry water and firewood upstairs.

Houston s school system was reorganized as a result of State and local

legislation of 1875 and 1876. The City assumed exclusive control of all public

schools within its limits. Affairs of the system were administered by a board

of trustees and a board of examiners, each composed of three members

appointed by the mayor. Tuition was abolished, and compulsory attendance

for four months was required of all children between the ages of eight and

fourteen.

The Telegraph, once the advocate of free education, said on March 3,

1876:

Free schools commenced all over the city yesterday. What a farce theyare under the present law or rather what a farce the law is.

Teachers get ten cents a day for each day that each pupil attends.

When it rains and only half the children attend school, the teacher

has to work just as hard as usual on half rations of pay. And theywon t last over two or three months at most.

Houston s scholastic census of 1878, taken by the tax collector, showed

2,466 children of compulsory attendance age; about half of these attended

school. Pupils under eight years and over fourteen were charged tuition fees

of four dollars or less a month. In 1879 the city s five Negro schools had an

enrollment of 716 pupils. The School Board increased the upper age limit

Page 229: Houston History

EDUCATION 179

to eighteen in 1881, making the high school course free, and at the same

time extended the annual term to nine months.

By 1882 the school system had become so well established that the

support it had been receiving for five years from the Peabody Educational

Fund was withdrawn. In this year the State Board of Education established

a Normal Institute for Negro teachers in the Gregory Institute Building.

During December the first convention of public school superintendents to be

held in Texas assembled in Houston and established the Texas Journal of

Education. First published in San Antonio, the Journal was removed to

Houston in April, 1883. Miss Hattie Scott opened a kindergarten at 172

Rusk Avenue in October, 1884. Pupils between the ages of three and seven

paid a fee of seventy-five cents a week.

Miss M. B. Brown s school on McKinney Avenue was called "The Vassar

of the South" in the Houston Post on August 27, 1886. In this year the

Incarnate Word Academy held its thirteenth annual commencement exercises

in the Annunciation Church. A Hebrew high school under the direction

of Dr. DeLevonite was opened on July 6, 1886, on the corner of Prairie

Avenue and Crawford Street. The first Negro high school was built in

1892-93.

The new century brought storm, fire, and other troubles to Houston s

schools. The hurricane of September 8, 1900, damaged buildings and delayed

the opening of classes. At the Fannin School, children sat under umbrellas

during heavy rains, and holes were bored in the floor to allow water to

escape. The building was damaged by fire in December. Bats infested several

school buildings. At the Taylor School 63 children were crowded into one

small room.

By 1902 Houston s city schools had 273 teachers and 7,500 pupils, of

whom one-third were Negroes. Buildings were so overtaxed that the Houston

High School held midwinter commencement exercises in January, 1903, and

the next year a three-story annex was added to the building. Other buildings

added in 1904 were a new high school on the corner of 12th and Yale Streets,

the Hawthorne School Annex, and the Longfellow School.

Parochial schools began expanding in 1905, with the erection of the

St. Agnes Academy building on Fannin Street. St. Agnes was the first RomanCatholic school to affiliate with the University of Texas. The Incarnate Word

Academy built a three-story brick annex, and St. Patrick s School, at Providence

and Maury Streets, was erected.

Houston led all other Texas cities in scholastic population in 1906. The

appropriation for the 8,114 white and 4,440 Negro school children was

$65,698. Taxpayers complained that public money was being squandered whenthe first free night school in the State was opened in the Cascara School (later

called the Sidney Sherman School), but many leading residents, including

several judges, enrolled. Domestic science, manual training, and commercial

courses were added to public school curricula, and these, with the influence

Page 230: Houston History

180 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

of the Art League, stimulated vocational education. Soon courses in stationary

engineering were being sponsored by the National Association of Engineers.

George Shires, the engineering instructor, continued his work after the classes

were taken over by the Houston Independent School District.

The High School Cadets were organized in 1908 at the Houston HighSchool, with uniforms and rifles supplied by the Federal government. Soon

the first Boy Scout troop was created and the Middy Girls were organized.

In 1911 the first night classes for Negroes were held at Bruce School.

Rice Institute, created from an endowment fund established by William

Marsh Rice, opened its doors on September 23, 1912.

After September, 1915, the city provided free textbooks for children

of the first eight grades, and during the next year all pupils were given books.

Attendance increased as a result of the new compulsory attendance law of

1915, and one of the city s frame schoolhouses for white children was replaced

with the brick and stone Taylor School. Fire escapes were installed, and regular

fire drills held. By 1916 Montrose, McGowen, Eastwood, Port Houston, and

Crawford schools had been added to the system, as well as the Travis Annexand another Negro school.

The first World War and the establishment of Camp Logan brought 500

school-age children to Houston, and the new City Auditorium was converted

into a schoolhouse. Central High School offered a course in wireless telegraphy.

Ten thousand school children aided in Red Cross work. The influenza

epidemic caused the closing of all schools for two weeks in 1918, but at

Christmas 200 children sang carols to the patients at the Ellington Field base

hospital.

On the night of March 18, 1919, the Central High School building was

destroyed by fire with a loss of $25,000, including $10,000 worth of municipally

owned textbooks, but classes were continued at the South End Junior High

School, where 198 Central pupils were graduated in May. A new $500,000

building on the site of the Central High School was opened on January 24,

1921. Houston Heights High School, opened in September, was the com

munity s seventh.

The municipality spent $1,156,902 for maintenance and operation of its

public schools in 1922, and the budget for the next year was increased to

$1,804,310. In April pupils cooperated in a campaign to raise the proposed

2 5 -cent increase in the school tax rate and to authorize a $3,000,000 school

bond issue. They paraded to the music of school bands, and students of public

speaking harangued passers-by on downtown street corners. The bond issue

was approved by voters in June.

Dr. E. E. Oberholtzer was elected superintendent of the Houston School

system in 1924. With the $3,000,000 already voted and an additional

$4,000,000 in bonds approved in February, 1926, more high schools were

built. They were Albert Sidney Johnston, Stonewall Jackson, Jefferson Davis,

Sidney Lanier, James S. Hogg, John H. Reagan, and Jack Yates, the last a

Page 231: Houston History

I

Cotton for Export

Page 232: Houston History

Stephen F. Austin, Bostrop and Colonists, 1823 John McQuarrie(MURAL IN GRAND CENTRAL STATION)

Houston Municipal Airport

fl/**

Page 233: Houston History

Sam Houston Entering the J^ew Town, 1837 John McQuarrie(MURAL IN GRAND CENTRAL STATION)

Sam Houston Coliseum and Music Hall

liiillllHf

III 111

Page 234: Houston History

Loading Cotton Jerry Bywaters(MURAL IN PARCEL POST BUILDING)

St. Peter Evangelical Lutheran Church Long Point Road

Page 235: Houston History

Loading Oil Jerry Bywaters(MURAL IN PARCEL POST BUILDING)

San Felipe Courts

Page 236: Houston History

Site of Congress and Market Squares

Page 237: Houston History

Grand Central Station

Houston Doc^s

Page 238: Houston History

Manchester Terminals

Page 239: Houston History

EDUCATION 181

Negro high school. The Woodrow Wilson Elementary School was built, and

a total of 250 classrooms were added to older buildings, also one gymnasium,

one swimming pool, twentytwo auditorium lunchrooms, two auditoriums, one

shop, and much equipment. During this building program a full-time architect,

Harry D. Payne, was employed by the school board. Central High was

renamed Sam Houston High School. Work on the Charles R. Milby HighSchool was begun before the incorporation of Harrisburg by the City of

Houston. The annexation of the Brunner Independent School District, Magnolia

Park, Harrisburg, Houston Heights Annex, Cottage Grove, and Park Place

accelerated the ambitious building program.

The Young Men s Christian Association sponsored the South Texas

School of Law in 1922. Under the direction of A. L. Turner the law school

secured standard rating in 1924; graduates receive the LL.B. degree. By 1925

a coaching class organized fifteen years earlier at the Harris County Courthouse

had become the Houston Law School. In that year the Kinkaid School moved

into a new building on Richmond Road at Graustark Avenue. The Y.M.C.A.

School of Technology, offering University of Texas extension courses in

commerce and finance, became qualified in 1930 to confer a bachelor s degree.

In the meanwhile church schools had continued to progress. By 1925 the

Roman Catholic schools occupied thirteen buildings housing 2,600 pupils and

100 teachers. In 1926 Christ the King Parish School was built and St. Anne s

Parochial School completed. St. Nicholas, Roman Catholic school for Negroes,

was erected soon afterward and several other parochial schools were planned.

The new Taylor School Annex, built primarily for vocational training,

was opened on January 27, 1930, offering courses in mechanics, business

administration, radio, and beauty culture. Day courses in vocational training

started with the 19234924 term at Sam Houston School. For several years

vocational training had also been conducted at the Dow School. The Houston

Junior College, housed at San Jacinto High School, became the University of

Houston in 1934, when a campaign was begun to raise $2,000,000 for buildings

and equipment. In 1935 voters approved a $2,102,000 bond issue for a new

building program. Augmented by Federal funds, the bonds financed the

construction of the $883,493 Mirabeau B. Lamar High School, at Westheimer

Road and River Oaks Boulevard, the $643,500 Stephen F. Austin High School,

in the East End, a new $277,650 west wing for San Jacinto High School, three

new elementary schools, and additions of 210 classrooms to other buildings.

By 1939 the University of Houston had occupied its own buildings at St.

Bernard Street and Wheeler Avenue.

In 1940 Houston s new $22,000,000 public school system was one of the

largest enterprises in the city, with 2,250 teachers, 74,000 pupils, and 115

buildings. There were sixty-five elementary schools for whites and twenty-fourfor Negroes; five elementary junior high schools for whites and one for

Negroes; ten junior high schools for whites, three junior-senior high schools

for Negroes, and seven senior high schools for whites. Visual education and

Page 240: Houston History

182 INSPECIALFIELDS

outdoor class sessions had been adopted, and there were cafeterias in all

schools. Nearly 1,500 underprivileged children received free lunches througha Work Projects Administration fund. High schools had many R.O.T.C. units,

musical organisations, and athletic teams.

With the opening of the 1940-41 term, the number of grades in the

Houston school system was changed from eleven to twelve and the credit

requirements for high school graduation reduced from twenty to eighteen

The plan does not affect pupils already in high school, but provides an extra

year in elementary grades.

Early in the summer of 1941, construction was started on the Houston

Independent School District Stadium and Recreational Center, erected upona 59-acre tract at 3800 St. Bernard Street. On its completion, the project will

cost approximately $1,000,000 in land, buildings, and equipment; and it is a

self-liquidating investment. Designed for year-around use, the improvementsinclude a field house, stadium, athletic field, and a physical education area.

The two-story-and-basement field house is built of reinforced concrete

and steel, with masonry walls; buttresses, columns, and steel trusses support

an insulated sound-absorbing composition roof. Four entrances on the south

side lead into a broad lobby, which opens upon a basketball court with a

seating capacity of 2,500. Beneath the seats are rooms for storage, laundry, and

equipment, as well as showers, dressing rooms, and ticket booths. The building

is designed to serve for a variety of indoor and outdoor sports; at the rear

is a sodded terrace rostrum for the presentation of pageants, school concerts,

commencement exercises, and other school functions.

North of the field house is the stadium, built in two sections, with a

normal seating capacity of 20,000, and an emergency capacity of between

35,000 and 40,000. Each unit is built in crescent shape, of concrete and steel,

with concrete walls. Illumination is directed from four towers at the rear

of each section, with batteries of lights directed in different intensities uponthe playing field or the stands. Designed for use in the most adverse weather

conditions, the gridiron is five feet higher than the street level, and has a

specially constructed base to provide adequate drainage. Around the field is a

quarter-mile cinder track, with two 220-yard straightaways at the north end.

Pits and sections for special events are provided; the area can be used for

many sports, such as soccer, speedball, field hockey, and archery, and for

drills, reviews, and inspections.

Parts of the tract not bounded by the stadium and field house are

enclosed by a thirteen-foot heavy-gauge, chain-link fence. In the southern

corner, separated from the field house and stadium by a curving drive, is an

enclosed physical education field. In it are eight tennis courts and two Softball

fields, with facilities for other athletic activities, such as volleyball and horseshoe

pitching. Portable steel bleachers are available for spectators. Planned for

future development is a swimming pool 60 by 165 feet long, to be constructed

southwest of the field house.

Page 241: Houston History

EDUCATION 183

Harry D. Payne designed the buildings; landscape development and

drainage of the site was under the direction of Hare and Hare of Kansas City.

A wooded section 100 feet wide bounds the tract; parking areas are separated

by shrub bordered walks and drives. The different parking 2;ones are coded

according to the seats in the stadium, so that spectators and their automobiles

occupy sections having identical numbers.

Houston s educational progress through the years is sharply indicated

by this description of a frontier schoolhouse by Mrs. Dilue Harris, who wrote

in her diary:

The school house was built of rough planks and consisted of tworooms. The boy s room was without a plank floor, and there was noshutter to the door, nor glass to the window. Rough planks placedon barrels and nail kegs served for desk and chairs.

Page 242: Houston History

CHAPTER VII

CHURCHES

HOUSTONS tall church spires and many houses of worship are linked

across a century with little log churches half hidden by the wilderness,

and their story is that of zealous men who brought the gospel to a wild frontier.

First to plant the cross here were the missionary Franciscans who had

traveled barefoot beyond the Rio Grande and over the long miles toward the

Sabine 130 years before the arrival of the Anglo-Americans. Many of their

chapels had decayed before Protestant circuit riders rode horseback into a land

that could better understand the message of the long rifle than the words of

St. Paul. The earliest ministers brought pistols as well as Bibles in their saddlebags.

Under the Mexican constitution of 1824 the Roman Catholic faith was

the official religion of the country, and settlers technically became members of

that church when they took land in Texas. Best known among the padres who

baptized, married, and buried the first non-Latin Texans was Father Miguel

Muldoon, subject of many a story. Especially between 183O33 was he in demand;

under Mexican law the only recognized marriages were those performed by a

priest, and Father Muldoon was charged with ministering to the whole Austin

Colony. In the absence of a priest a marriage might be performed "in bond" byan authorized official, to be solemnized later by the church, and several times

each year the padre made his rounds and performed wholesale marriage

ceremonies.

Not all the "bond-wed" couples found it possible or convenient to avail

themselves promptly of the priest s offices. A tale is told doubtless exaggerated

of a time when many couples had lined up to be married by Father Muldoon,

and a woman became hysterical because her husband by bond could not be

found. The word went out to "round himup,"

and at length the errant spouse,

unperturbed, appeared just in time to lead his bride the mother of his twelve

children to the altar to be legally wed.

A contributing cause of the Texas Revolution was the lack of religious

freedom; with the new nation s independence all churches became equal under

the law. Houston s first recorded Protestant religious service was one held by

the Rev. Z. N. Morrell, militant Baptist minister from Tennessee, called a

"canebrake" preacher one who frequently held revival meetings in the wilder

ness. He delivered his sermon in March, 1837. This occasion was described in an

article that appeared in the Hesperian or Western Magazine of Columbus, Ohio,

in 1837:

The first sermon that was ever preached in Houston was attended bysome circumstances of deep interest. . . . When it was announced that

a sermon was to be preached, the novelty excited general attention. All

resolved to attend that they might at least have the satisfaction in after

Page 243: Houston History

CHURCHES 185

days of saying it was their lot to have heard the first Christian service

that was ever performed in the new capital of Texas. The day arrived

and the citizens with but few exceptions, collected beneath the shade of

the timber that grew upon the edge of the town. . . . There was a

respectful decorum and serious attention visible in the audience whohad assembled in the grove.

Contrary to established precedents in frontier towns, a vigilance committee

was organized in May, 1837, not to guard the morals of Houstonians, but to

protect the public against fraudulent clergymen. Its members were the Reverend

Mr. Morrell and a Doctor Marsh, Baptists; a Doctor Smith and the Rev.

H. Matthews, Methodists.

The committee was organized because an imposter, during the absence of

the Reverend Mr. Morrell, had visited the town of Washington and preached

under Baptist auspices. He had represented himself as sadly in need, whereuponsome kind person collected a purse for him. Soon the stranger was seen in a

Houston grogshop, and still later at a race track, where he appeared to be on

intimate terms with gamblers. After a notice had been published in the Houston

Telegraph, no newly arrived minister could be recognized until he produced

authentic credentials from his denomination.

Charles Shearn, a Methodist merchant of Houston, had as his guest during

the summer of 1837 the Rev. Thomas O. Summers, and services were held out

of doors. In November of that year followers of the Rev. Littleton Fowler met

in the Capitol and organized the first local congregation of the Methodist Church.

The Reverend Mr. Fowler had been appointed by the Board of Foreign Missions

to the Republic of Texas. Upon his arrival in Houston he said he found

"gaming and vices and any number of doggeries, but no church." Later in his

ministry he accompanied the President and members of Congress to Galveston

and recounted details of the trip :

Saw great men in high life. If what I saw and heard were a fair

representation, may God keep me from such scenes in future. . . . Onour return on Sunday afternoon about one half on board got mildlydrunk. . . . Their Bacchanalian revels & blood curdling profanity madethe pleasure boat a floating hell. The excursion to me was one of pain &not pleasure.

Within a month of his arrival the Reverend Mr. Fowler obtained from the

Allen brothers a half block on the corner of Travis Street and Texas Avenuefor the site of a church building. The Senate Chamber of the old Capitol was

then used for religious services, conducted by any minister available, but attended

by members of all faiths. The general congregation included Presbyterians,

Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

The Presbyterians formed a congregation during 1838 in the Senate

Chamber with the Rev. William Y. Allen as pastor. The Protestant Episcopal

Church of Houston had its beginning in the Capitol the next year.

Three lots on the northwest corner of Main Street and Capitol Avenuewere donated by the Allen brothers for a church building site, the deed stipulating

Page 244: Houston History

186 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

only that the property be used by all local religious groups until each could

acquire its own house of worship. Every active denomination except the

Methodists joined in erecting a small building on this site. The Presbyterians at

length acquired that property, and the other denominations obtained separate

buildings.

On May 13, 1838, Houston s first Sunday school was organized; it was

interdenominational. According to the Reverend Mr. Allen of the Presbyterian

congregation, that was "a day of small things. The school was commenced with

twentysix pupils, with few books, very miscellaneous, and a few teachers

extemporized." Nineteen years later there were six local Sunday schools.

Father John Timon, a Lazarist, celebrated Mass for a Houston RomanCatholic group on January 4, 1839. The service was held in a room furnished

by "a Protestant lady." A former member of Napoleon s army described the

"joyful welcome" given Father Timon and a companion priest. In a report of the

Rt. Rev. Anthony Blanc, Bishop of New Orleans, the priest wrote that only

300 of Houston s 5,000 inhabitants were Roman Catholics. Father Timon was

later invited to preach in the Capitol, and among the many legislators and

notables present were Sam Houston and David G. Burnet, President and Vice

President of the Republic of Texas.

Father J. M. Odin, who succeeded Father Timon as pastor, made this graphic

entry in his diary:

Jan. 4th, 1841. (Austin) We celebrated mass and started for Houston.

Put up at night at Mr. Miller s, a Presbyterian preacher; 8th, wearrived at Houston and put up at Mr. De Chene. 10th, we celebrated

mass in Mr. Bernard Carsher s store. Father Timon preached in the

evening in the old Senate room. Large audience. Opened subscriptionlist, llth, after having appointed Messrs. Donnellan, De Chene and

Carsher a business committee, we started for Galveston about 11:00

a.m. Very rainy weather. We put up at Mr. Peter J. Menard (founderof Galveston) and fixed an altar at Menard 6? Co. s warehouse. 21st,

started on a skiff for Harrisburg, but the current being too strong, wetook up a pack horse and arrived at Houston late in the night, after

walking 9 miles, knee deep in water and mud. 22nd, dried our clothes

and said mass. Started for Nacogdoches.

In a letter from Houston Father Odin wrote, "In the States a log church

may at least be put up, but here in Texas there is nothing to be done without

money, and money can be had nowhere . . . crops have failed . . . sickness has

been quite fatal."

The first local church building, that of the Presbyterians, was begun in

1840 but was left unfinished. When in August, 1841, a church was under

construction for the Roman Catholics, a writer said the Presbyterians had

decided that "if the Catholic Church is completed first we design attending

meeting there regularly . . . for a large portion of our citizens are desirous

of attending religious worship in a house consecrated to the Most High, and

they are in a measure indifferent to the creed or sect, to which such house may

Page 245: Houston History

CHURCHES 187

belong." That story is said to have inspired the completion of their building.

On November 27, 1841, to the firing of cannon and with a band playing

martial music, a procession led by President Houston entered the first Presbyterian

church.

In early years several Baptist ministers preached in Houston, but that

denomination was not organised here until May 22, 1841, after the arrival of

the Rev. James Huckins, who had come to Texas under the auspices of the

Home Mission Society of New York. Among the founders were Barnabas and

Abigail Hascall, Martha Mulryne, Obedience and Gardner Smith, Israel B.

Bigelow, Piety L. Hadley, and Hannah Town. Services at first were conducted in

the Presbyterian Church building at the corner of Main Street and Capitol

Avenue. Baptists who preached in Houston during these days included Judge

Robert E. B. Baylor and Dr. Rufus C. Burleson, founders of Baylor University.

Judge Baylor was elected to the Texas Republic s Congress while Houston was

the capital, and although there was a law prohibiting preachers from serving in

that political capacity, an exception was made in his case. Baylor offered prayers

at the second inauguration of President Houston on December 13, 1841.

Doctor Burleson, who became the local Baptist pastor in 1848, is credited

with the conversion of Mrs. Susanna Dickinson, who had been spared by the

Mexicans in the Alamo massacre of 1836, together with her child Angelina, the

"babe of the Alamo." Her conversion attracted much attention and, according to

the Reverend Mr. Burleson, "at least 1,500 people crowded the banks of Buffalo

Bayou to see her baptised."

On July 17, 1842, Bishop Odin conducted the first services held in St.

Vincent de Paul Church, on Caroline Street and Franklin Avenue. Bishop Odinin 1843 requested Bishop Blanc of New Orleans to send forty pounds of block

tin by the boat 7S[eptune to De Chene in Houston, this material being needed, he

said, for "two bells that some Germans are casting, one for Houston and the

other for Galveston. It is so disagreeable on Sundays not to have some means

of calling the people in. They will weigh 200 pounds each."

In the meantime the Methodists had met in rooms above stores. Their first

local house of worship, which later became the Shearn M. E. Church, South,

was opened with services in May, 1844.

Until 1847 there were only three church buildings in Houston, those of

the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Roman Catholics. These buildings were used

by houselesc denominations and also as community halls. It was not uncommonfor people to gather in the Presbyterian Church for a program and "afterwards

repair to the Methodist Church for refreshments." Gen. Sam Houston, Gen.

Thomas J. Rusk, and other prominent figures made public addresses from the

pulpits.

The Baptists in 1847 began construction of a building on the southeast

corner of Travis Street and Texas Avenue. When a campaign was launched to

raise funds for the building, a wag contributed a worn-out mule, which was fed

by members of the congregation until it became fat and sleek, when it was sold

Page 246: Houston History

188 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

for a good price. Some members considered the first building too ornate; they

were scandalized when the church leaders installed a melodeon and organized a

choir. One zealous objector slipped into the building one night, stole the

melodeon, and threw it into the bayou, from which it was later scooped out bya dredge.

Seventeen newcomers from Saxony founded St. Peter Evangelical Lutheran

Church in 1848; a year later they erected a log house of worship at Spring

Branch, nine miles west of Main Street on the Long Point Road. The log

church sufficed until 1864, when a frame building was constructed; this is the

present St. Peter Church, the oldest such building in the Houston area. Wilhelm

Rummel, one of the donors of the site, and his son selected the timbers and

lumber as each piece came from the mill, remarking, with each selection, "This

piece goes into God s house." Sills and framework are of twelve-inch heart pine.

So well was St. Peter Church built that only painting has been necessary,

although an addition was built. This was an independent congregation until

1887, when it became part of the Evangelical Synod of North America.

The First German Evangelical Lutheran Church was founded on July 1,

1851. Under Pastor Caspar Braun services were held in the Presbyterian Church

building for a year, and for another year in Christ Episcopal Church. OnChristmas Day, 1854, the Lutherans dedicated a new house of worship on the

southeast corner of Texas Avenue and Travis Street.

Beth Israel, the first Jewish congregation in Houston, was organized on

December 28, 1859, by acting Rabbi Isaac Posner, but because of unsettled

antebellum conditions no building was erected. The cornerstone of Beth Israel

Synagogue was laid in June, 1870, with the interdenominational cooperation

that had characterized Houston s early religious history. In a long procession to

the new building, many religious denominations and civic organizations were

represented. A blessing was asked by Henry S. Jacobs, chief rabbi of the

New Orleans Portuguese Synagogue, and the Freemasons were in charge of

the ceremonies.

Their church having been destroyed, the Presbyterians held services in the

community hall erected by the Allen brothers for the use of all denominations,

but this building burned in 1860, whereupon they worshipped in the courthouse

until it was commandeered as barracks during the Civil War. They then used

Turner Hall until 1865, when a brick building was erected on the site of their

first church structure.

With the organization of the Freedmen s Bureau, Negro churches began to

flourish in Houston. Seven had been organized early in 1870, with a total

membership of 650, and five had their own buildings and regular pastors.

St. Vincent de Paul s was the sole house of worship for Roman Catholics

until November, 1871, when the Church of the Annunciation was completed at

Texas Avenue and Crawford Street. Internal dissension in the First German

Lutheran Church led to the founding of another congregation, today called

Trinity Lutheran Church. In 1876 the Second Presbyterian Church was founded,

Page 247: Houston History

CHURCHES 189

and the First Christian Church congregation was organized in 1885. The latter

group held its first local meetings in 1869 in the office of Dr. J. A. Throckmorton,at the rear of Dr. W. H. Eliot s drug store at 1 1 5 Main Street. Many Russian

and Polish members seceded in 1887 from Beth Israel (Reform) Congregationand founded a second Jewish group, the Orthodox Congregation of AdathYeshurun.

The first Christian Science Church in Houston was organized on February 2,

1898. A church building was erected in 1901 and opened for services on Easter

Sunday. This denomination now has four churches, the newest, at Montrose

Boulevard and Barkdull Street, one of Houston s finer church structures.

On September 13, 1903, the First Church of Christ was organized with

only seven members. Today there are more than 3,000 members in twenty

congregations, and the denomination owns property valued at $300,000. Twonew buildings were erected in 1940.

St. Paul s Methodist congregation had its inception in 1905 when the Texas

Conference appointed the Rev. George S. Sexton to organize a group in the

south part of Houston, and to use as a nucleus those communicants of Shearn

Methodist Church who lived in that section. This parish was organized in 1906,

with 153 members. The Evangelical Temple, or First Church of the Full Gospel,

1301 West Capitol Avenue, was organized in 1909. This congregation grew

steadily under the militant leadership of Mrs. Nancy Breeding (Mother) Hudson,who had served successively as a teacher in Houston s public schools, dean of

Houston Normal School and superintendent of public instruction at Caldwell,

Texas.

At the close of 1911 there were eighty white and sixty-seven Negro

congregations in Houston. In 1926 the church census showed fourteen denomina

tions locally represented, with 124 white and 142 Negro churches, and twenty -

nine nondenominational bodies.

The First Baptist congregation split into two bodies in 1927, and dissenters

established the Second Baptist Church at Milam Street and McGowen Avenue.

In 1928 the First Unitarian Church was organized, and erected a building

at 5200 Fannin Street, with the Rev. John C. Petrie, well known lecturer, as

pastor.

In 1936, many church buildings in disrepair were remodeled and enlarged.

As Houston s population grew and as the city expanded, church structures were

erected in community centers and outlying districts to accommodate increasing

membership.Houston in 1941 had approximately 250 churches representing twenty-two

denominations and fifty-two independent groups, and 268 Negro churches of

various denominations. The Baptists lead in local membership, with sixty-one

churches for white members and twenty for Negroes.

Page 248: Houston History

CHAPTER VIII

CULTURE AND THE ARTS

HOUSTONS cultural character was shaped when, as the seat of govern

ment of the Republic of Texas, it became the center of the refinements

and arts of the young nation. Most of the pioneer poets, painters, and

musicians selected local themes, and those who since have attained national

recognition have shown a devotion to Houston, depicting in story, on canvas, or

in song its history, natural beauty, types of people and activities.

From the day in 1528 when Cabesa de Vaca and other Spaniards were

shipwrecked on the coast near Houston, writers have told of this part of

Texas. De Vaca gave the literature of the region its earliest contribution in

La Relation de Cabeza de Vaca, published at Zamora, Spain, in 1542. Con

taining accounts of the country and of the Indians, the Relation particularly

described the cannibal Karankawas, who, on learning the plight of the

half-dead Spaniards, howled "like brutes over our misfortunes."

The pioneer writers of Houston were outspoken, leaving unvarnished

accounts of life in the infant town. Francis Lubbock in his Six Decades in Texas,

while describing the windowless houses of 1836 wrote, "when air and light

were wanted, a board was knocked off." The Rev. "Z. N. Morrell, author of

Flowers and Fruits From the Wilderness, told of the tent town of 1837, with

its"large round tent . . . used for a drinking saloon.

11 He found "it was quite

a novel thing then to hear preaching, and some, to enjoy the novelty, and

some no doubt with the purest motives, went to work, and very soon seats

were prepared in the cool shade on that beautiful spring morning.11

Morrell,

a canebrake preacher from Tennessee, was typical of many writers of early

Houston; he had traveled 300 miles in a wagon, crossing streams in flood, to

buy powder and lead so that his settlement could "answer a little argument11

with Indians. Like a number of contemporaries, Morrell made writing a

secondary consideration; first he bought the powder and lead, then preached

to Houstonians, and at length, described them. Another such writer was the

Rev. W. Y. Allen; in Allen s Reminiscences of Texas, 1838-1842, he mentioned

an address by President Sam Houston to Congress, adding that it was followed

by "a fight in front of the Capitol and a murder in the afternoon. . . . The

murderer and murdered were both heroes of San Jacinto rum s doings.11

Reporting conditions exactly as he saw them, Edward Stiff, in A 7\[ew History

of Texas, wrote this memorable account of a homecoming of President Houston :

The president entered the town escorted by the Milam Guards, whosewhite pantaloons were in strange contrast with the torrents of rain

descending, and the half-leg-deep mud in the streets, which at short

distance gave each man the appearance of a pair of black boots drawnover his inexpressibles, and the illusion might have been complete,

190

Page 249: Houston History

CULTURE AND THE ARTS 191

had not a shoe occasionally been lost, in the mud which caused

the heroes to halt until the barefoot man could recover his under

standing. Arrived at the white house the door was thrown open . . .

the president entered followed by as many thirsty and hungrybeings as was ever congregated in the most refined society. Herefollowed the formality of receiving the guests who hurriedly shook

the hero of San Jacinto by the hand, flattered his vanity by obsequious

bows, and fulsome eulogies, and turned into the next room to enjoyhis wine and bacon.

Artists were soon attracted by the natural beauty of the capital; amongthe pioneers was Maj. J. Strange, who, in 1836, "took likenesses of General

Santa Anna and Colonel Almonte" which were used in "an historical

painting." Meantime, an adventurous actor, G. L. Lyons, planned to open a

theater in Harrisburg before the destruction of the town by fire; returning

to the United States, he recruited a company and sailed from New York City.

In April, 1837, an advertisement announced his intention to launch a theater

in Houston, and "thereby establish the drama permanently in the Republic."

But this, heralded as "the first temple dedicated to the dramatic muse in Texas,"

failed to materialise, because the vessel bearing the theatrical company was

wrecked in a gale, and only two of its members survived. Houston soon had

a theater, however, for in May, 1838, handbills announced that John Carlos

had rented a building and was"fitting

it up in a remarkable neat and handsome

style" for theatrical performances, and that a "respectable Theatrecorps"

was

on its way from New Orleans. On June 16, 1838, the Telegraph and Texas

Register reported :

The Theatre in this city was opened no Monday evening last; Thehouse was crowded to over flowing, and many citizens were compelledto wait on the outside, being unable to obtain seats. The openingaddress was delivered with general applause. It was pleasing to notethe remarkable forbearing disposition that was shown by the

audience for these pioneers of the drama. Indeed, we believe that if

the playing had been of the most ordinary character, it would havebeen commended on this occasion by our citizens, with the mostcordial good nature: fortunately, however, indulgence has not in theleast degree been required, as the actors have exceeded the expectationsof their most sanguine friends. It must be exceedingly gratifying to

every true friend of the drama, to behold its infancy in our countryattended by such favorable auspices.

The first production was "Sheridan Knowle s celebrated Comedy of the

HUNCHBACK. . . . The whole concluded with the popular farce of the

DUMB BELLE, or I m Perfection." One of the early performances of the

Houston theater was marked by an episode that echoed the temper of the

infant town. A section near the front had been reserved for President Sam Hous

ton, his staff, and the Milam Guards, but gamblers occupied the seats, and whenthe honor guests arrived and the sheriff threatened to oust the intruders, the

latter drew weapons. Mrs. Dilue Harris, writing in 1899, reported, "It looked

Page 250: Houston History

192 INSPECIALFIELDS

as if there would be bloodshed, gamblers on one side, soldiers on the other,

women and children between, everybody talking, women and children crying.

The president got on a seat, commanded the peace, asked those in front to

be seated, ordered the soldiers to stack arms, and said that he and the

ladies and children would take back seats. This appeared to shame the

gamblers. One acted as spokesman and said that if their money was returned

they would leave the house, as they had no desire to discommode the

ladies. . . . After the gamblers left, the evening passed very pleasantly." OnJuly 28 the Telegraph announced that Mr. Barker, one of the theatrical

company engaged by Mr. Corri, committed suicide in this city, on the eveningof Tuesday last. He died from the effects of Laudnum, of which he drank

nearly a gill in the presence of his wife, saying at the time to her,W

I drink

this to theeP"

Mrs. Harris attributed the suicide to the unpleasantness caused

by the gamblers, commenting, "Mr. Barker . . . left his family destitute, the

mother sick, with three small children, in an open house without a fireplace

or stove. As soon as the people buried the corpse, there was a meeting to

find means to help Mrs. Barker. The gamblers gave money freely, but it was

impossible to get a good house. Gen. Sam Houston came to the rescue, and

said that the destitute family could have the president s mansion and that

he would board. The family was moved into the mansion until Mrs. B. was

able to travel to her friends."

Houstonians so liberally supported the theater that on July 7, the

Telegraph announced: "We rejoice to learn that success . . . has stimulated

Mr. Carlos to further exertion. He is now making preparations to erect a

large and beautiful THEATRE upon the scale commensurate with the liberal

patronage of the citizens of Texas." In the troupe were actors from London,

New York, Boston, and New Orleans; there also was "a full and efficient

orchestra," with Madame Thielman as the singer. Costumes had been made

by Madame Dirosa, "the celebrated courtouriere of New Orleans."

After two months difficulties arose between the manager and Henry

Corri, a veteran actor, who soon opened his own theater in a rented building.

On August 25, 1838, a "prospectus for building a New Theatre in the city

of Houston" was published in the Telegraph; the estimated cost of $15,000

was to be obtained through the sale of stock to Houstonians. The building

was erected on the north side of Congress Avenue between Travis and Milam

Streets, across from Market Square, and the opening of the theater was a

major social event in the Republic s capital.

Mirabeau B. Lamar, Houston s first poet, helped to organize the Philosophi

cal Society of Texas "for the diffusion of knowledge," and more particularly

to encourage Texans "in the collection and diffusion of correct information

regarding the moral and social condition of our country; its finances, statistics

and political and military history; its climate, soil and productions; the animals

[that roam] over our broad prairies or swim in our noble streams; the

customs, language and history of the aboriginal tribes who hunt or plunder

Page 251: Houston History

CULTURE AND THE ARTS 193

our borders; the natural curiosities of the country; our mines of untold wealth

and thousands of other topics of interest which our new and rising Republic

unfolds to the philosopher, the scholar and the man of the world." Launched

late in 1837, the organization s membership included many prominent men, a

group that exerted great influence upon Houston s early cultural life. Its

slogan, "Texas has had her captains, let her have her wise men," was a

challenge to the boisterous new town. The Franklin Debating Society made

its appearance at about this time, and the subject of its first debate was, "Shall

Texas in her present contest with Mexico pursue an offensive or defensive

system of warfare?" Meetings of these pioneer organizations were held in the

Capitol, where many a discourse and debate occurred between 1837 and 1839.

An early interest in good literature was manifest in the number of book

dealers, who advertised English and American classics. At Number 1 Long

Row, Main Street, the "Stationery and Fancy Store" of H. F. Byrne in 1839

had a circulating library which afforded subscribers an opportunity to read

the latest books from the United States at $20 a year. The Houston YoungMen s Society debated whether "the Crusaders have been beneficial to

mankind," and, "Have theaters an immoral tendency?" The Ration at Boston

commented that Houston had "a theatre, fifty gambling houses, and nearly a

hundred grog shops and no house of public worship ... a disgraceful fact."

But a representative of the American Bible Society was in Houston, and the

Telegraph urged the town to support him in order "to destroy those unfounded

prejudices which exist in the minds of many persons in the States and

elsewhere in regard to our moral character." Soon a temperance society was

organized as a further refutation of the Boston criticism.

In 1839, Theodore Lehmann, portrait painter, opened a studio in the

Capitol, as the Morning Star reported in announcing that "Mr. Lehmann has

enjoyed great celebrity in France, and the United States ... as an artist of

the first reputation and standing. To those who are desirous of having correct

resemblances of themselves or friends and who delight in the exhibition of

talent of the finest order, to see the lips speaking the eye of beauty flashing

and the form heaving with emotions from the canvas we say go to the room

of Mr. Lehmann."

For the autumn season of 1839 the Market Square theater had been

remodeled, and the opening was the subject of frank discussion by the

Morning Star:

The Drama Mr. Corri . . has again opened his house for the

amusement of the public. We have not paid him a visit and hencecannot say anything about the force of the company. . . . The exhibi

tions of the stage under proper arrangements can be made instructive,

and useful. . . . Our friend Corri has struggled through manydifficulties to the introduction of the corps theatrical, and . . . should

now be careful to suffer none of the vulgar low comedies . . . that

are so often served up to the mortification of the boxes and the

uproarious applause of the galleries. And above all he should prevent

Page 252: Houston History

194 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

the uproar occasioned by low ruffians who by their boisterous and

unmannerly conduct have driven ladies from the theatre disgustedwith everything they saw or heard, and dreading to return.

Corn abolished the"galleries"

and offered such conservative attractions

as My Sister Dear, while the orchestra "executed Reinfs celebrated overture

to II Tancredi, to be followed by the popular operetta of Turn Out or the

Engaged Politician." Police were hired to enforce the strictest order. Parquetseats sold at $2; private boxes, $3. In 1839, Corri presented The Milesian,

a drama in five acts written by an anonymous Houstonian, and the Fall of

the Alamo, written by Francis Nona of the Texas army. Some sixty Houstonians

with a histrionic urge trod the boards as spear bearers in"bAazeppa. During this

period Lamar was Houston s dramatic critic, and his poems were appearing in

the Telegraph. Best known of Lamar s verse is the "Daughter of Mendosa":

O lend to me sweet nightingale,Your music by the fountain;And lend to me your cadences,O river of the mountain,That I may sing my gay brunette,A diamond spark in coral set,

Gem for a prince s coronet

The daughter of Mendoza.

How brilliant is the morning star,

The evening star, how tender:

The light of both is in her eyeTheir softness and their splendor.But for the lash that shades their light,

They were too dazzling for the sight,

And when she shuts them, all is nightThe daughter of Mendo^a.

Among poems inspired by local themes were Lamar s "Home on the

Brazos," and "San Jacinto." A dosen writers visited Houston while it was the

capital; few remained long enough to write more than a chapter or two about

the town. The Englishwoman, Mrs. Houstoun, and the German, Ferdinand

Roemer, arrived in the 1840 s, and from widely different viewpoints wrote of

the customs, manners and physical attributes of the region. Mrs. Houstoun,

floating up the bayou on a river boat, wrote that "the scene, lighted by a

clear frosty moon, was so beautiful, and to me so novel, that I could not make

up my mind to leaveit,"

while Roemer, a scientist, was interested in the

species of trees and shrubs lining the bayou banks. Writers of the period

included Gen. Henry Stuart Foote, who came from Mississippi to gather

material for a history, Texas and the Texans (Philadelphia, 1841).

Music had been fostered by the Carlos and Corri theaters; James Bolton

was Houston s first conductor. An actor named Sames gav$ lessons on the

flute, and in February, 1839, D. Gray, Number 6 Long Row, advertised "a NewYork premium Piano Forte of very superior tone, and finished in first rate

Page 253: Houston History

CULTURE AND THE ARTS 195

order." In December the Sacred Music Society was organized "both for the

purpose of rendering public worship and also as offering an agreeable wayof passing the winter evenings." Extensive musical development came with

the German immigrants of the 1840 s, whose singing societies contributed muchto Houston s cultural life. The Morning Star in October, 1840, reported a

serenade by "some Germans under the direction of Mr. Heerbrugger, the

most accomplished musician that has ever visited this country." Emil Heer

brugger s concerts were popular.

In 183O40 fioustonians, borrowing old tunes, lustily sang songs composedin commemoration of the heroic deeds of Texans. A favorite song, "The Battle

of San Jacinto," echoed each April 21 to the tune of "Auld Lang Syne":

On San Jacinto s crimson plainBrave Houston met the foe,

And set his sturdy heel uponThe chief of Mexico.

When Santa Anna s star went downThe Lone Star rose on high,And blazed aloft a brilliant light,

In freedom s cloudless sky.

Meantime, in the spring of 1840, a group of amateur actors had organized

the Houston Dramatic Society, the proceeds of their performances going to

the needy in the town. Their maiden effort was "Kotzebne s celebrated tragedyin five acts entitled Pizarro or the "Death of Rolla, which was concluded

with the farce Lottery Ticket.1 v

Between 1839 and 1845, Houston enjoyed only an occasional professional

theatrical attraction, for Henry Corri had spent $5,778 more than he had

collected, so he announced, and John Carlos advertised "Theatrical Propertyfor Sale . . . low for cash." The Morning Star commented, "We understand

that the theatre is closed for the present due to the indisposition of some of

the company or else the indisposition of the people to attend and see good

pieces murdered." In 1845, Newton s stock company revived local interest for

a short time.

Judge C. W. Buckley built a theater in 1854 on Main Street, between

Congress and Franklin Avenues; the stage was seldom used, although the bar

was popular. In 1856, Henry Sigler, barber, offered as an inducement "a few

tunes of good violin music" with each haircut. During this period lectures and

concerts were held in the courthouse and in Lone Star Hall, where Miss AdaTheodore gave Shakespearean readings, J. B. Strong offered dramatic recitals,

and concerts were presented by the German Opera Troupe, Madame Louis and

Troupe, the Apollo Minstrels, and others. The Presbyterian Church installed an

"organ harmonican" in April, 1859, and soon other churches had instruments;

public and private classes in sacred music were conducted.

The Civil War caused virtual suspension of the theater, although the Daily

Telegraph reported on November 27, 1866, "The manner in which Camille was

Page 254: Houston History

196 INSPECIALFIELDS

performed last night reflects the greatest credit upon the actors and actresses

engaged in it. As for Mrs. Bates rendition of the difficult character of Camille,

it is useless for us to attempt a description." In 1873 a theater was openedin the new city hall; officially named the Academy of Music, Houstonians called

it the Opera House.

Among the performers in Canterbury Hall, a variety theater erected byE. L. Bremond, son of the railroad builder Paul Bremond, was Milt Barlow,

famous minstrel, who gave his noted impersonation of "Old Black Joe."

In the 1870 s Houston had a number of musical and literary societies,

including the Philharmonic and Philalethian Associations. In 1875, the Houston

Literary Society was organised, and the next year the Houston Economical and

Debating Club appeared; another active group was the Horticultural and

Pomological Society. In 1876 the Houston Historical Society was founded. AGerman musical group, the Liederkranz, purchased an old schoolhouse on

La Branch Street and gave concerts. With larger auditoriums, especially Pillot s

Opera House, many favorites of the stage and music world appeared, including

"Mrs. Langtry, the Jersey Lily ... at $2000 a night,"in 1882.

Additional cultural groups organized during the 1880 s included the

Ladies Reading Club, the Audubon Society, the Texas Association of Natural

History, and the State Historical Association, the last organised at the house of

Mrs. A. C. Allen in 1889. Mrs. George McDonnell organized the Woman s Club

of Houston in December, 1893; it fostered development of the arts and helped

to create the Houston Public Library (see POINTS OF INTEREST). Amongthe organizations in the City Federation, as the century closed, were the

Shakespeare Club, the Civic Club, and the Pen Women; musical organizations

included the Beethoven Society, the Harmony Club, and the Treble Clef Club.

Each of these groups sponsored lectures and concerts.

Sousa s Band played for the opening of the Houston Auditorium on May 7,

1895. Among the celebrities who later appeared in this hall were Madame Lillian

Nordica and Nathan Franko of the Metropolitan Opera Company. In 1902 the

State Federation of English Singing Societies used the auditorium for a mammothmusic festival.

By 1904 theater expansion had become necessary, and the Sweeney and

Coombs Opera House, built in 1884, was remodeled by the Greenwall Theatrical

Circuit and renamed the Houston Theater. This building, later called the Prince,

had a colorful history; many of the great in the American theater appeared uponits stage among others, Sarah Bernhardt, Maude Adams, and James K. Hackett.

The Prince was destroyed by fire in 1907 and the municipal auditorium took its

place. In 1905, Karl Hoblitzelle opened a vaudeville theater, the Empire, and

two years later opened the Majestic on the corner of Texas Avenue and Milam

Street, Houston s largest playhouse. Nickelodeons were now in operation, showing

one and two-reel motion pictures: the Rex, Gem, Star, Dixie, Key Pastime,

Crown, Crescent, Texas, Crystal, and others.

Houston was the first Texas city to have a municipal band, which appeared

Page 255: Houston History

CULTURE AND THE ARTS 197

for its first concert on May 5, 1912. This group, called the Lewis Military Band,

gave free summer concerts in the parks. A year later the Houston SymphonyOrchestra was organized by Uriel Nespoli, with Julian Paul Blitz as conductor;

he was succeeded by Frank St. Leger. In the 1940-41 season, seventy-seven

musicians comprised the orchestra, conducted by Ernst Hoffmann; six annual

concerts are presented during the winter season, two of popular music and

one for children. Open-air "Music-for-Everybody" concerts during the summer

season were inaugurated in 1940, and became a popular attraction at the Miller

Outdoor Theater. That year, in October, Houston s first Junior SymphonyOrchestra, directed by Harry Kononovitch, was organized to provide a wider

opportunity for talented children. The initial membership included a hundred

boys and girls between the ages of nine and twenty-one. Membership is open to

any child with sufficient ability. The organization is sponsored by a board of

directors composed of interested adults; members of the orchestra elect their

own officers.

The Grand Opera Company of Canada played here in 1914; subsequently

Houston has enjoyed presentations by the Chicago Grand Opera Company, the

Scotti Opera Company, the Russian Opera Company, the New York Philhar

monic and the New York Symphony orchestras, and many others.

Houston s contemporary musical activities, besides the Symphony Orchestra

and the Junior Symphony, range from a Civic Opera Association to numerous

church choirs and an extensive public school program. Organized by Mrs. John

Wesley Graham, the Houston Civic Opera group of 1,500 singers attracted

national attention in 1934 when it presented Verdi s Aida to an audience of

54,000 people at Soldier s Field, Chicago, during the Century of Progress

Exposition. Mrs. Graham also organized the First Methodist Church Choir of

eighty to ninety members, best known for its rendition of the Deane Shure

Atonement each Easter. Choirs of the Sacred Heart and Annunciation Churches

are noted for their music at Christmas and Easter Masses. The First Baptist

Church has a choir of seventy-five, a fifteen-piece symphony orchestra, a

twenty-piece boys band, and two male quartettes. The public school musical

program is varied and extensive. Each school has its band, orchestra, and

choruses; a band composed of pupils from schools throughout the city is conducted

by Victor Alessandro, nationally known bandmaster. The Parent-Teachers

Association has organized a group called the Mother Singers.

Many spirituals, ballads, work and play songs have been composed byHouston Negroes whose names are unknown (see also THE PEOPLE, THEIRFOLKWAYS AND FOLKLORE). Typical of religious songs is "Steal Away":

My Lord calls me, He calls me by the thunder;The trumpet sounds within my soul.

I ain t got long to stay here.

Green trees are bending, poor sinners stand trembling;The trumpet sounds within my soul.

I ain t got long to stay here.

Page 256: Houston History

IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Reflecting the influence of railroad yards, "I Am A Pilgrim," used in local

churches, ends thus:

As you roll across the trestle, spanning Jordan s swelling tide,

You behold the Union Depot, into which your train will glide.

In a radically different mood is "My Gal":

My gal, she s de big town talk,

Her foot covers de whole sidewalk.

Her eyes is lak two big balls o chalk,Her nose is lak a long cornstalk.

Unlike the foreign groups, which preserve the music of their homelands,

local Negroes make their own tunes and words as the mood suggests, and manyof their best songs are composed on the docks.

In the twentieth century a number of influential cultural organisations

have flourished, including the Art League, Renaissance Society, and the Free Arts

Society. In 1919 the Little Theatre was founded by Mrs. March Culmore with

the assistance of Eugene Pillot, playwright, author of Two Crooks and a Lady.

The Little Theatre owns a playhouse at 707 Chelsea Boulevard, produces half

a dozen plays each season, and conducts a drama school. In the Houston Children s

Theater, an independent organization, two plays are presented each year. Other

dramatic groups in 1941 included Le Petit Theatre Francois, founded by Jules

Verne, instructor of French at the University of Houston. Verne, awarded a

gold medal by the French Academy for his work, directs between five and eight

French plays each season. The Red Mask Players, the Art Guild Players, and the

Temple League Players are nonprofessionals ;the Community Players are

sponsored by the City Recreation Department. Houston s downtown and

community motion picture houses occasionally present road shows, including

vaudeville. Major dramatic attractions are presented each season, usually in

Sam Houston Coliseum.

The organization of a Houston Negro Little Theater was effected on Sep

tember 11, 1941. The group meets and presents its productions in the clubhouse

in Emancipation Park, Dowling Street and Elgin Avenue.

Since Lamar wrote poems in the log-cabin town on the bayou, manywriters have brought renown to their native Houston. Among the pioneers were

Mollie E. Moore Davis, novelist, historian, and poet, author of Under the Man-

Fig, and Maude Fuller Young, best known for Cordova, a Legend of Lone La\e.

Newspapermen who have contributed to local literature include William Sidney

Porter (O. Henry), and Judd Mortimer Lewis, author of three volumes of

verse: Sing the South, Lilts O Love, and Toddletown Trails. Capt. John W.

Thomason, Jr., author of Jeb Stuart, Lone Star Preacher, Cone to Texas, Salt

Winds, and other books, was a reporter for the Houston Chronicle, and his

graphic newspaper stories attracted much attention. Also one-time Chronicle

reporters were Burton Davis and his wife, Clare Ogden Davis, who, under the

name Lawrence Saunders, wrote Smo\e Screen, a mystery novel with Houston as

its scene; Asa Bordages, author of a novel, The Class Lady, and Jerry Donoghue,

Page 257: Houston History

CULTURE AND THE ARTS 199

whose essays on the Texas scene have appeared in the Atlantic Monthly. Frank

Colby, an advertising man in Houston, has achieved recognition as a lexicographer,

and his syndicated feature, "Don t Take My Word ForIt," is used in newspapers

throughout the United States.

Writers once identified with Houston include Sigman Byrd, author of

Tall Crew the Pines and The Redlander, creator of Hector Tutwilder, the

"drugstore detective" of the east Texas "Piney Woods," and other characters

familiar to Saturday Evening Post readers. Charles Curtis Munz wrote Land

Without Moses, a story of tenant farmers. Mystery Camp, a boys book with Sea

brook as its locale, and Secrets Inside, a book for girls, are the best known works

of Marie Millicent Dancy McClendon. The Fox Corporation filmed House of

Refuge, by Grace S. Leake, who was born in Houston and educated at Rice

Institute. Margaret Bell Houston, granddaughter of General Houston, used

Texas characters in HurdyGurdy and Magic Valley. Royal Dixon is best known

for his nature books, The Human Side of Plants, Forest Friends, Ape of Heaven,

and many others. Heinrich Meyer, novelist, and A. D. McKillop, critical

biographer, are professors at Rice Institute. A textbook, Readings for Creative

Writers, is by George Williams; textbooks are written in French by Andre

Bourgeois. Philosophy is the field of R. A. Tsanoff, and biology that of Edgar

Altenburg. Brochures on architecture are written by William Ward Watkin,

author of The Church of Tomorrow. The law has inspired three volumes by

Joseph C. Hutcheson, Jr., author of Law as Liberator, and Oveta Gulp Hobby s

Mr. Chairman is a book on parliamentary law. The wide variety of work byHouston authors embraces the oil industry, represented in John R. Suman s

Petroleum Production Methods, and in Charles Albert Warner s Texas Oil

and Gas Since 1543. Popular in Texas is Mammy Lou s Coo\ Boo\, by Betty

Benton Patterson.

Called the dean of Texas poets, the late John Peter Sjolander of the Cedar

Bayou community, near Houston, was widely known for his homespun poems,and especially for "The Texas Bluebonnet." A native of Sweden, he wrote

poetry that reflected his adopted land. Katie Daffan s poems became known

through the Houston Chronicle; she is the author of four volumes, two on Texas

history. The poetry of Sunshine Dickinson Ryman appears in newspapers and

magazines. Olive Patterson wrote Amber from the Moon, a volume of poems.

Local historians include Sam Houston Dixon, author of several books on

Texas historical subjects; his Heroes of San Jacinto was written in collaboration

with Louis W. Kemp, who also wrote The Signers of the Declaration. Clarence

R. Wharton, prominent attorney, was the author of The Lone Star State, a

condensed history for high school use, the History of Fort Bend County, and

other historical works. Andrew Jackson Houston, son of the General, wrote

Texas Independence, a history based largely upon manuscripts in the Houston

collection. Oswald Mueller translated Dr. Ferdinand Roemer s Texas, with

Particular Reference to German Immigration and the Physical Appearance of

the Country. Much historical material is included in Czech Pioneers of the

Page 258: Houston History

IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Southwest, written by Dr. Henry R. Maresh in collaboration with Estelle Hudson.

Birdsall P. Briscoe, writer on architecture and historical subjects, is the author

of In the Face of the Sun. Fiction with a historical background is written by

Harry Van Demark. George O. John s best known work is Texas History: AnOutline. Jesse A. Ziegler s Wave of the Gulf contains reminiscences of Houston

and Galveston.

Among Houston s early artists were Thurstan J. Donellan, whose portrait

of Sam Houston is outstanding, and Mrs. Penelope Bailey Lingan, who in the

188(Ts began teaching art, chiefly small sculpture and portrait painting.

Prominent contemporary artists include Helen Cruickshank Davis, memberof the National Association of Miniature Painters; Edward M. Schiwets,

known for his watercolors; and Mrs. E. Richardson Cherry, whose medium

is oil, and whose studio has long been a center of art development (see POINTSOF INTEREST, the Cherry House). William Houliston, Jr., finds in Texas

"color, glamour and vitality . . . not found elsewhere," and has many murals

in public buildings. Evelyn Byers Bessell, nationally known for her oils,

watercolors, and charcoal studies, is a faculty member at the art school of the

Houston Museum of Fine Arts. Grace Spalding John has stressed local themes,

and is known particularly for her painting, "Pirates,

11

in the Buccaneer Hotel,

Galveston. Frederick Browne, art instructor in the University of Houston, is

noted for his oil and charcoal landscapes of France and the Mediterranean

countries; many of his paintings are on exhibition in the Museum of Fine Arts.

Bernhardt Wall, a Houstonian by adoption, is a widely known etcher. Julian

Rhodes Muench, who painted a life size, oil study of General Houston from

a faded lithograph, is represented in the permanent collection of the Houston

Museum of Fine Arts by his "Portrait of Dr. Stockton Axson11

and a study

in oils, "A Portrait." A sculptor also, Muench designed the sundial on the

San Jacinto Battleground.

Sculptors who are Houstonians by birth or adoption include William M.

McVey, who designed the large frieze on the base of the San Jacinto Memorial

Monument; other of his works are the monument to James Bowie in Texar-

kana, a statue of David Crockett in Ozona, the bronze doors of the Texas

Memorial Museum in Austin, and the stonework sculptures of the approaches.

Recently McVey made two sculptures in basTelief for the lobby of the

Federal Building on Franklin Avenue and Fannin Street: "Travis1

Alamo

Letter" and "Houston s San Jacinto Report." They are in Tym stone, a

cement and plaster process which produces a dark gray composition. Enrico

Filberto Cerracchio, born in Italy, created the statue of Gen. John A. Wharton

in the State Capitol, Austin, and the equestrian statue of General Houston at

the entrance to Hermann Park. His most recent local work is "Adoration,"

the figures of a man and a woman.

Art museums, public schools, and a number of organizations foster the

training of young artists. Here, as in other fields, expression is most often

inspired by the city and its background.

Page 259: Houston History

CHAPTER IX

PRINTER S INK AND RADIO

WHENThe Telegraph and Texas Register printed its first Houston edition

in May, 1837, the newspaper was already a year and a half old and

although it had missed many an issue had been published in three other

communities. For more than a year it had been an official organ of the Texas

government.

It had first been printed at San Felipe de Austin on October 10, 183 5. The

three proud publishers who there saw its damp sheets run through a Smith

medium hand press were Joseph Baker, Thomas H. Borden, and Gail Borden, Jr.

From its beginning the newspaper played its part in the struggle for Texas

independence, and its coverage of important news was prompt and efficient. The

Texas Declaration of Independence was signed at Washington on the Brazos

March 2, 1836. The Telegraph and Texas Register told the story on March 5, and

at the same time carried a description of the national flag.

When President ad interim Burnet and his cabinet removed the seat of

government to Harrisburg as Santa Anna s armies swept eastward, the news

paper followed close upon their heels. Joseph Baker was no longer one of the

publishers; he had joined Sam Houston s army, in which he was to fight as a

sergeant at the Battle of San Jacinto.

Santa Anna arrived at Harrisburg on the night of April 14. Most of the

inhabitants had fled, terror Stricken, and government officials were on their wayto Galveston. Buildings were burning. But the town was not completely deserted;

three of the Borden printers remained, two of them natives of the United States,

the other a Frenchman. They had set the type for an edition, made the proof

corrections, locked their forms, started the press, and run off six copies of the

paper when the Mexican army came. The printers, taken prisoners, were

released the following day. The building and its contents were burned.

In this the Mexican dictator showed little understanding of the advantages

that lie in controlling the printed word, as was later pointed out in a revived

Telegraph and Texas Register:

The destruction of the press by Santa Anna, at a time when he believed

he had full possession of the country, and when he could have continued

its operation without cost or trouble, and issued his proclamations and

printed his officials with all the facilities desirable, clearly proves that

he ... prefers dar\ness rather than light/

The Revolution won, Columbia became the seat of government, and there

the Borden brothers made efforts to secure the wherewithal for new equipment.

With scattered settlements and poor communications, a newspaper was needed

to disseminate information about discussions and acts of the Congress, and the

Telegraph and Texas Register received a donation of $50 from the almost empty

201

Page 260: Houston History

202 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

national treasury. The Bordens mortgaged land, and took in as a partner Francis

Moore, Jr., who had come from Ohio with the Buckeye Rangers to fight in the

Revolution. The newspaper resumed publication at Columbia on August 2, 1836.

Nine months later it was established at Houston, when the town became the

national capital. Its publishers found the transportation of their plant and its

establishment in the new city a dismal business. Some of their troubles were

recounted in the first Houston edition, on May 2, 1837:

We left Columbia on the 16th ult. in the steamer Yellow Stone,

expecting that we should be enabled to issue this number of the

. Telegraph in the course of the same week, but disappointment met us

at every turn. At Velasco, we were detained a week on account of the

surf upon the bar. The tide left us fast aground one day at Clopper s

bar and prevented us from reaching Lynchburg until the evening of the

26th. A great part of the ensuing day was spent in groping at the rapidrate of one or two miles an hour, to the very crown of the "head of

navigation of Buffalo Bayou at the City of Houston. We immediately

proceeded in search of the nearly finished building intended for our

press,1

our search was fruitless. We succeeded in renting a shanty, which

although like the capitol of this place, without a roof, and without a

floor; without windows and without a door,1

it is the only convenient

building obtainable during this session of congress. N. B. Our troubles

have not yet ended. The shanty is falling about our ears, and driven

the workmen outside to safety, the devil alone looks smiling on the

mischief.

Still misfortune came. First, rain poured through the sieve-like roof. Then

the dirt floor became a bog and made work impossible. Another building was

rented. Days later the Telegraph and Texas Register appeared in a skimpyedition because slowmoving sailing vessels and slower oxen failed to arrive

with paper. And on June 20 the distracted editor lamented:

No ink! No ink! The want of this black article has kept our subscribers

in the dark for the past week.

During this month the Bordens sold their interest to Francis Moore, Jr.,

and J. W. Cruger, who had come to Texas with Moore in the Buckeye Rangers.

Moore became editor, and the name of the paper was lengthened by placing

"Houston11

before it.

The policy of the newspaper was bold and courageous. This was a day

when bullets often settled personal differences over public as well as private

affairs, yet the editors did not hesitate to express strong opinions on politicians,

gun-fighters, and others of whose conduct they disapproved. But the criticisms

were constructive, and citizens appreciated the newspaper s valuable promotional

publicity. Moore and Cruger continued as publishers for sixteen years, and

Moore for an additional two years.

The Rational Banner, published by J. W. J. Niles, appeared on April 25,

1838, and ceased publication the next year.

T!ie Morning Star, the first daily newspaper in Texas, began publication

Page 261: Houston History

PRINTER S INK AND RADIO 203

on April 8, 1839, using an old press in the office of the Telegraph and Texas

Register. Its publisher, E. Humphreys, died of yellow fever seven months later,

and was succeeded by James F. Cruger, who in the following year was joined

by D. H. Fitch.

Meantime, among other shortlived publications, there had been the

Civilian, a political sheet edited by Hamilton Stuart and first published on

June 7, 1838, and the Rational Intelligencer. In March, 1840, the Daily Times

was started, which was thus welcomed by the Star:/

A new paper styled the Times made its first appearance in our city

on the evening of Wednesday last: But as we did not rise betimes

yesterday morning we neglected to notice it. It is a neat looking sheet

and is edited by A. M. Tompkins, who says that the Times has taken

the place of the Intelligencer. We sincerely hope that it may not be

so far behind the times as its predecessor.

With the annexation of Texas to the United States the publishers of the

Telegraph and Texas Register added the word "Democratic" to the paper s name.

New publications in 1848 were the Texas Christian Advocate, of which the

Rev. O. Fisher was editor, and the Mercantile Advertiser, published by L. A.

Abbotts. In 1849 appeared the Houston Gazette.

Editor Moore purchased the interest of his partner, J. W. Cruger, in

1850, and the rival Texas Wesleyan Banner spoke highly of him:

Dr. Francis Moore has been editor and part owner ever since its

establishment in Houston. It is the oldest paper in Texas and for manyyears has nobly battled with the various popular vices peculiar to a

new country, such as duelling, gambling and drinking. Dr. Moore, its

veteran editor, is now its independent owner.

In 1852 Moore sold the Telegraph to Harvey H. Allen, who had business

interests elsewhere, and the newspaper suffered. When new equipment and

materials were needed in 1856, subscriptions were invited for a half ownership.

The subscribers were represented by E. H. Gushing, who became manager in

October, 1856. He subsequently bought out the interests of Allen and the other

owners. When he assumed the management, the Telegraph had its offices on

Congress Avenue between Main Street and Courthouse Square. It was published

on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and sold at six cents a copy. A year s

subscription was $8, in advance.

A graduate of Dartmouth, Gushing had taught school in Galveston,

Brasoria, and Columbia. His editorial policies reflected a vast civic pride and a

desire to uplift his fellow men. He had not long been sole owner of the Telegraphbefore he began a crusade against the publication of lottery advertisements byother Texas newspapers. A Presbyterian of broad views, he declared one daythat "the Telegraph is a moral paper, but its Editor has his own notions of

morality and is particularly prejudiced against pinning his faith on any one s

coat tail." His home in the southern part of town, where he cultivated flowers

Page 262: Houston History

204 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

and shrubs and had an excellent library, was a meeting place for scholars and

for aspiring musicians, artists and writers.

The True Southron which lived seven months and the Commercial

Express were born in April, 1860.

The Weekly Telegraph was strongly for the dissolution of the Union.

In January, 1861, after the votes had been recorded at the polls, its headlines

read:

THREE CHEERS FOR HOUSTONAND HARRIS COUNTY

SECESSION TRIUMPHANTHEAVIEST VOTE EVER POLLED IN THE COUNTY

THE PEOPLE AROUSEDWE SEND OUR GREETINGS TO THE STATE AT LARGE

A special correspondent attended the convention in Austin on March 5

at which Texas passed the ordinance of "Acception" to the Southern Confed

eracy, and reported that the convention members were composed of "some of

the best men of our State . . . the people having nothing to fear at their hands/

The raising of the flag of the Confederacy in Houston on the morning of

March 14 was enthusiastically described.

On April 16 the newspaper recorded that the war had begun and declared

that "Southern armies will be filled up with more men than are wanted." It was

bitter with Sam Houston for having opposed secession, and when the old General

made an address in the city late that month it remarked that it had given no

coverage to his address but was "informed that the only new features introduced

into the speech were charging the dime extras of the Telegraph with the war,

and saying he would throw his crutch at the enemy if he ever came this way.

He hates the press as Old Nick does holy water and don t believe the country

will ever be saved until the press is destroyed."

To get more war dispatches into the copies sent into the interior, the

Telegraph s editor arranged with the Houston and Texas Central Railroad to

dispatch its morning train at a later hour. When, with the edition of July 31

waiting, wires to the East were out of commission, the newspaper gave credit

for its coverage by announcing that it was "much obliged to our friend, Turley,

for the New Orleans papers from which we made up our telegraphic news on

Monday morning." Friend Turley had gone to Liberty on a railroad handcar

to obtain them. This method of getting news from the east was much used later

in the war, four Negro employees pumping the handcar to Orange and return.

Before the war ended, a pony express had been established between Houston

and Mississippi River points.

In that same July 31 edition, for which New Orleans newspapers supplied

the "wire" news, the Wee^jv- Telegraph announced that it had sufficient paper

on hand to last several months and "an order in Liverpool for a large quantity

by the first vessel that comes." But there was a shortage of newsprint before

Page 263: Houston History

PRINTER S INK AND RADIO 205

winter. Small amounts came in by land from New Orleans or by blockade

runners, but the stock that evaded the blockade cost Gushing $1.28 a ream.

In November, 1861, he reduced the size of the pages, suspended advertising,

and printed all reading matter in agate type. Already he had been forced to

declare himself on the matter of job printing donated for the public good,

announcing on October 9:

Notice is hereby given that this office will print no more posters,

circulars or anything else to be charged to patriotism. At the beginningof the war, Patriotism had a good truck and dicker and credit here,

but we have found notwithstanding we have charged Patriotism over

two hundred dollars for printing. . . . Consequently our business dealingwith Patriotism will hereafter be in cash.

In April, 1862, both the Weekly Telegraph and the Tri-Wee\ly Telegraph

accepted Confederate postage stamps, corn, bacon, sugar, flour, or any other

article of value, in lieu of cash.

That summer, when the Federal blockading squadron was threatening to

attack Galveston, Publisher William S. Richardson of the Galveston WeeklyHews brought much of his printing plant to Houston and set it up on Travis

Street, between Congress and Preston Avenues, publishing his first Houston

issue on July 22, 1862. Power for the plant was supplied by a large, raw-boned,

dun mule on a treadmill. By 1863 the publication, renamed the Galveston Tri-

Weekly T^ews, had added a column to its width.

The issue of the Wee\ly Telegraph on September 3, 1863, was printed on

green wrapping paper and had four pages of five columns each. Eventually

newsprint became so difficult to obtain that even wallpaper was utilized. Before

the war was over, subscriptions to the Telegraph and the 7<[ews had risen to $12

a year.

After the war Gushing sold the Telegraph to D. C. Gillespie, who became

its editor. The Galveston J^ews removed its plant to its own home city.

The Union was established during Reconstruction, with J. G. Tracy as

editor, and on February 13, 1869, the Houston Daily Times, a newer publica

tion of which Somers Kinney was editor, carried this paragraph:

The editor of the Union . . . enjoys the reputation in this communityof being a coward. We don t know how he came by the reputation;we did once see ... a card going the rounds, in the form of a handbill,

denouncing one J. G. Tracy as a liar, coward and scoundrel.

When Tracy and Kinney met on the street the next day they took several

shots at each other, and a bystander was fatally wounded.

Tracy succeeded Gillespie as publisher of the Telegraph, which had become

a daily, and the newspaper was subsequently sold to Gen. J. W. Webb. It

languished, and after the failure of an appeal to readers to save it by buying

stock, its leading editorial on October 16, 1873, declared, "Farewell, We Die."

At a sheriff s sale the plant was purchased by A. C. Gray 6? Company, whoresumed publication on April 15, 1874. It was again suspended in 1877, follow-

Page 264: Houston History

206 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

ing which employees took it over, renamed it the Houston Telegram, and ran it

for a time on a cooperative basis, with Col. J. T. Bartow as editor.

After more than forty years, the name Gail Borden again appeared on a

Houston newspaper masthead in 1880. Jehu W. Johnson, whose wife was

Philadelphia Wheeler Borden, daughter of the famous Gail, had come to

Houston from West Virginia before the Civil War. Their son, Gail Borden

Johnson, wished to follow in his grandfather s footsteps, and when he was

twenty his parents prepared to establish for him a newspaper to be called the

Evening Post. Type and machinery were ordered from New York, and whentheir arrival was delayed, a temporary publication called the Houston AfternoonPost was printed on a hand press in the upstairs plant of W. H. Coyle at 61

Main Street. Issued on February 19, it was a six Column, four page journal,

bearing the name of young Gail Borden Johnson as editor; Col. J. O. Bartow,

late of the Telegram, as chief editor, Dr. S. O. Young as associate editor,

Dudley D. Bryan as city editor, and Joe Abbey as paragrapher. Jehu Johnson,

whose name did not appear, was in fact both editor and publisher. Bartow

had sold his interest in the Telegram to become chief editor, but soon disagreed

with the elder Johnson on the conduct of a mayoralty campaign, and resigned.

When new type and machinery arrived, the newspaper became the Evening

Post, and how quickly it participated in the turbulence of the day is evident

in an item from its columns of March 12, 1880:

TAKE WARNING The Post, following the example of some of

the leading journals out west, has employed for the use of this office

an ex pri^e fighter, who is in excellent training, and carries twohundred pounds of solid flesh. This gentleman is under contract, to

settle all disputes, and to soothe any excitable party who wishes to

raise a row with any member of the editorial staff. If a man comes

scooting out of the office like a roman candle with his pants kicked

up under his hat and both ears chawed off, the law can t touch the

Post for it as the public has been solemnly warned.

Whether it ever became necessary for the athletic gentleman to soothe

excitable persons in this manner is not of record.

A weekly edition of the Post, in which important news was summarised,

appeared early in April, with an initial printing of 5,000 copies.

In financial straits and with a quarrel raging between its owners which

eventuated in an injunction, the Telegram suspended publication for a few

days late in 1880, but John T. Dickinson refinanced it with money borrowed

from the elder Johnson, publisher of the Post. Gail Johnson had anticipated

that the newspaper would become his property on his twentyfirst birthday,

but his mother died a few weeks before he became of age and made no mention

of it in her will. In the estate s division the elder Johnson received half of the

property, and Gail one sixth of the other half. In January, 1881, the Telegram

finally passed out of existence; Jehu Johnson secured its stock, and the Post

took over its offices.

Page 265: Houston History

PRINTER S INK AND RADIO 207

The Houston German Post, with C. B. Midlenka as publisher, appeared

on May 7, 1881. The Sim, a morning paper, and the Evening Age were mergedas the Age on January 1, 1882. The Evening Journal and the J^ews-Wee\lywere established in 1884. W. H. Baker had meantime become president of the

Post, but in August, 1884, Jehu Johnson again took charge. Dr. S. O. Youngbecame part owner, and J. W. Mitchell manager. Young, Mitchell, and other

newspapermen then launched the Houston Morning Chronicle on October 26,

1884. Its city editor was William H. Bailey, a North Carolinian who had come

to Houston that year.

Involved in further financial difficulties, the Houston Post was sold under

attachment to W. R. Baker for $5,600. On April 4, 1885, the Evening Journal

and Dr. Young s infant Morning Chronicle published their final issues, and on

the next day "merged their talents, resources and good will, and much of the

Post s plant and equipment" to resurrect the Post. William H. Bailey began

publication of the Herald a month later. William Cowper Brann, who later

achieved fame in Waco with his Iconoclast, was a member of his editorial staff.

The Herald said of the recent triple newspaper merger that "the Chronicle

and Journal swallowed each other and became as rigid as a Post."

To the new Post came Julius Lewis Watson, a Kentuckian, who had run

a river store-boat on the Mississippi, written for newspapers in Texas, and

had been treasurer of the old Pillot Opera House in Houston. Another memberof the editorial staff was Rensi Melville Johnston, who had edited a country

newspaper in Georgia, fought in the Confederate army, and become known for

his political writings in the Austin Statesman. Sidney Porter, who was to become

famous as "O. Henry,11

worked here somewhat later as a reporter and columnist,

and years afterward the staff was joined by a stocky Ohioan, Judd Mortimer

Lewis, who had been working in Houston as a stereotyper.

Watson had become president and editor-in-chief before his death in 1897,

when he was succeeded in both positions by Rend Johnston. During his adminis

tration the Post had installed a linotype machine, said to be the first used by

any newspaper west of the Mississippi. More important to the future newspaper

history of the city was an addition that Watson had made to the editorial staff

in 1893, when Marcellus E. Foster came to Houston from Huntsville, where

he had been a correspondent.

With the blowing in of the great Spindletop oil field near Beaumont in

1901, small speculations became fortunes. One of these speculations had been

made by Foster, and although the fortune that it brought him was a relatively

modest one, it enabled him to make a dream come true, as the Post thus reported :

Houston is to have a new evening paper known as the HoustonChronicle. . . . The Chronicle will be published at 1011 Texas Avenue,the company having leased a three-story building. . . . The directors:

Marcellus E. Foster, Sterling Meyer, Camille Pillot, E. R. Richardsonand G. Herbert Brown.

Page 266: Houston History

208 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

From that day to the present, the Post and the Chronicle have been published

without interruption.

The Chronicle absorbed William H. Bailey s Herald in 1902, and issued

the Chronicle and Herald on July 3. Copies sold at two cents, an innovation in

Texas. The Post completed a new building at Texas Avenue and Travis Street

and occupied it in the autumn of 1903. On October 16, 1904, the Chronicle

inaugurated a Sunday edition; in 1907 that newspaper and Foster bought the

property of the Shearn M. E. Church on Texas Avenue between Travis and

Milam Streets, on which was built a ten Story building, completed in 1909.

George M. Bailey became editor of the Post in 1908, and under his direction

the journal attracted national attention. Other newspapers had come and most

of them gone. The Daily J^ews had made its appearance in 1886; the Houston

Times in 1888; the Texas World and the Evening Press in 1891; Der Texas

Anzeiger in 1892; the Texas Truc\ Grower and Shipper s Guide in 1903.

In 1910 a new Houston Times, the Houston Record, the Sunday Morning

Advertiser, and the Texas Tradesman were founded, and in 1911 the Houston

Examiner appeared, none of them destined to long life. The third newspaperto establish itself solidly in the modern city was the Houston Press, first issued on

September 20, 1911, from a plant at 709 Louisiana Street. A unit of the Scripps-

McRae publications, it originally sold its copies at one cent each. For the first

fiftyeight days it was published without a line of advertising, its management

maintaining that as yet its circulation did not warrant investment of any

advertiser s money. Paul C. Edwards was editor. In May, 1913, it was established

in a new building at Capitol Avenue and Bagby Street.

In 1917 Roy Garrett Watson, son of the newspaper s former editor,

became president of the Post company, and new administrative policies and

methods brought about the departure from the staff of some of its older and

better known members. An afternoon edition, the Evening Post, appeared in

1922, but was discontinued in 1924.

On September 4, 1923, was printed the first issue of the Houston Dispatch.

Its stockholders owned no publishing plant, and although the newspaper secured

a considerable subscription list, its advertising support was insufficient for success;

within less than a year it was taken over by Ross S. Sterling, oil millionaire,, who

had advanced it approximately $400,000. Sterling then bought the Post, at a

reported price of more than $1,000,000. and combined the two papers as the

Post-Dispatch. William P. Hobby, a former State Governor, and R. L. Dudley

were associated with him in the venture. The first issue under the new name

was published on August 1, 1924.

Sterling built a three-story building designed for a modern newspaper plant

at Polk Avenue and Dowling Street, and occupied it in March, 1925. He then

began construction of the 22-story Post-Disptach Building at Texas Avenue

and Fannin Street, which cost $2,000,000 and was completed in 1926. George M.

Bailey, who for more than twenty years had been active in Houston newspaper

work, was the paper s editor at the time of his death in 1927. Sterling suffered

Page 267: Houston History

PRINTER S INK AND RADIO 209

financial reverses, and in 1931 the property was sold at auction for $750,000.

Controlling interest passed to J. E. Josey, chairman of the board of the National

Standard Life Insurance Company. The newspaper s earlier name, the Post,

was resumed in 1932. An annex was erected at Polk Avenue and Dowling

Street in 1939, as part of a $175,000 improvement program. New equipment

installed included a Scott high-speed press of eight units, capable .of printing

45,000 sixtyfour-page newspapers each hour.

Meantime another newspaper ownership change of importance had occurred,

when Marcellus Foster, having directed the destinies of the Chronicle for a

quarter-century, sold his interest to Jesse H. Jones in June, 1926. Foster continued

for a short time to write signed articles for the Chronicle, but in February, 1927,

became editor of the Press, and ten years later was made editor emeritus. The

Press opened its new building at Rusk Avenue and Chartres Street in February,

1928.

A $750,000 expansion program was undertaken by the Chronicle in 1938.

Equipment was increased, and a four-story annex was built on Travis Street, just

north of the Chronicle Building, to house new presses and the editorial and

advertising departments.

Newspapers devoted to the interests of Negroes have had a place in the

city s life since 1916, when a group of Negro businessmen, led by C. F. Richard

son, began publication of the Houston Observer, a weekly. Three years later

Richardson withdrew from the group and founded the Informer. In 1930, follow

ing litigation between Richardson and some of his associates, the Defender came

into existence, and the Informer became the Informer and Texas Freeman. The

Tsjegro Labor J^ews began publication as a semi-monthly and became a weekly

in 1940.

Many publications of special types and appeals have existed for longer or

shorter periods over the years. In 1941 Houston had four daily newspapers the

Post, Chronicle, Press, and Daily Court Review. Weeklies include the Defender,

Eastender, El Tecolote, Examiner, Heights Citizen, Houstonian, Hyde Par\

J^ews-Journal, Informer and Texas Freeman, Jewish Herald-Voice, Labor

Messenger, Labor Record, La Tribuna Italiana, La Voce Delia Patria, ?s[egro

Labor J^ews, Texan Wee^l;y, Texas Journal of Education, Times, and West End

^lews. Trade and special publications include the Chamber of Commerce magazine Houston, the Cotton Digest, Gulf Coast Lumberman, Medical Record and

Annals, Oil Weekly, Petroleum Marketer, Refiner and T^atural Gasoline Manu

facturer, the Shield, official organ of the Houston Police Department, and

Southwestern Ba\er.

Radio in Houston had its devotees in the earliest days of crystal sets and

earphones, and the Houston Radio Club was organized in 1919, with James L.

Autrey as president and J. W. Weatherford as secretary and treasurer. A school

was conducted for beginners, most of the sets being made by the operators

themselves. Among the owners of early licensed stations were Autrey, Clifford

Vick, and J. Grosse. The first local commercial station was WEV, owned and

Page 268: Houston History

210 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

operated by Hurlburt Still, which conducted its broadcast from a garage at

McKinney Avenue and San Jacinto Street.

The police Bertillon department, working with G. M. Douglas, installed

a radio transmitter on the roof of the police station in the spring of 1922, and

on May 21 the Houston Post broadcast a Sunday concert from the radio plant

of A. P. Daniel, 2504 Bagby Street. Later that year the Houston Conservatory

of Music sent out programs over Station WGAB. Other small stations some of

five and ten watts went on the air.

In 1924 the Post-Dispatch absorbed a station operated by Will Horwitz

for his theaters and established it as KPRC, which from the newspaper building

made its debut on May 9, 1925. A marriage ceremony was broadcast by this

station the following year, with a June wedding advertising feature which indi

cated the trend about to be taken by American radio systems.

Several new stations were licensed, and a number of consolidations took

place during the next few years. Jesse H. Jones entered the field in 1932, and in

1934 his KXYZ station increased its power to 1,000 watts and became established

in the Gulf Building; its single mast above that structure is among the tallest in

the South. KTRH became the Chronicle station in 1937 the same year KPRCremoved its studio to the Lamar Hotel.

Improved reception was obtained in 1936 by Stations KPRC and KTRHthrough the installation of one broadcasting plant for sending out waves of both

stations simultaneously. Situated at Deepwater, near Pasadena, it was the second

of its kind in the world. Each of the stations increased its power to 5,000 watts.

The vertical radiator rises 375 feet and weighs twenty-eight tons. It is sur

rounded by beacon lights to warn aircraft.

The Houston Police Department installed Station KGZB in 1933. Call

letters were changed to KHTP in 1936, and in 1937 power was increased from

200 watts to 500 watts.

As a guide to aviation, the 350-watt U. S. Airways Communication Station,

operated in connection with the Municipal Airport, was installed by the United

States Department of Commerce in 1936. Operating on 332 kilocycles, it furnishes

radio beam and weather information for planes within a 150-mile radius.

In the city are approximately 200 amateur stations. One of them is W5DPA,owned by the Amateur Radio Club of Houston.

Page 269: Houston History

CHAPTER X

SPORTS AND RECREATION

BEARSTEAK or a good "mess" of fish meant more to the pioneer Houston

hunter or fisherman than a few hours of sport, for without an abundance

of wild game and fish the settlers along the San Jacinto and the bayous would

often have known hunger. Hunting and fishing were a very serious business

with the Indians and colonists, and sometimes they were forced to eat

mustang meat to survive. Usually they could shoot a day s supply of gamewithin a few yards of their homes. Inland streams and near-by salt waters

furnished many kinds of fish. Even after the founding of Houston the hunter

and the fisherman supplied the tables of frontier residents and of waysideinns.

The changes a century has brought to hunters of Houston are reflected

in a story written by Mrs. Dilue Harris. While her family was moving in

1833 to Stafford s Point from Harrisburg her father killed a deer, for "we had

bread, but no meat." To get firewood, the men of the party "had to stand in

the water, cut down a tree, cut it up, tie it to their saddles and walk back."

Meantime, wolves had surrounded the camp where the deer had been dressed;

Mrs. Harris wrote, "Father would have shot one, but said if he killed it the

others . . . would kill the oxen. Our woodmen got back, and made a big fire,

which scared the wolves. They ran a short distance, sat down, faced the cart,

barked and howled allnight." The camp was now "surrounded by wolves and

water," and in a sycamore tree near by buzzards were roosting. Mrs. Harris"

mother "said it was a night of horrors. . . . She said the owls were singing a

funeral dirge, and the wolves and bustards waiting to bury us."

Houston was the principal rendezvous of a frontier horse-racing fraternity

during its early years, and since that era the interest of its people in sports has

been unfailing. In the 1830 s there was not only horse racing, but boxing,

fencing, hunting and fishing, and even a "Buffalo Bayou Lottery." The first

local races were announced in the Telegraph and Texas Register on January

27, 1838:

The spring meeting will commence on the 21st day of February, 1838,and continue four days. . . . The proprietor takes great pleasurein calling the attention of the public to the New Market Course,which is believed to be inferior to none upon the continent,either in its profile or soil. Stables and ample accommodations

may be had.

Houston then had about 200 dwellings. The men far outnumbered the

women in the community and consequently, social life was negligible. Theresidents looked forward eagerly not only to the race meets, but to dances

planned to attract "the beauty and fashion of the republic."

211

Page 270: Houston History

212 INSPECIALFIELDS

So popular were horse races that a Jockey Club was organized. Four to

six-day racing events were scheduled twice each year. Among the officers of this

club were Dr. B. T. Archer, president; Gen. Felix Huston, first vice president;

Gen. Thomas J. Rusk, second vice president; William H. Wharton, third vice

president; Edwin Waller, secretary; and Col. R. D. Moore, proprietor.

The Telegraph and Texas Register on April 14, 1838, carried this an

nouncement:

COLUMBIA RACES. The annual racing over the MILAM TURFwill commence on Thursday the 19th April, 1838, and continue

for three days.

And on October 27:

HOUSTON JOCKEY CLUB RACES. The first meeting over

the Houston course will commence on the fourth Monday in

November next and continue five days. First day JC purse mile

heats $200. Second day JC purse 2 mile heats $400. Third day JCpurse 3 mile heats $600. Fourth day JC purse 4 mile heats $800.

Fifth day mile heats, best 3 in 5 for the entrance money of precedingdays: 12J/-J per cent entrance to the purses, free for all horses

complying with the rules of the club.

JOHN F. HUNTINGTON Sec.

N. B. The regular meeting of the club will be held at "Kesler s

Arcade on Monday evening next 29th inst.

The horses belonged to the rich planters of the Brazoria section and made

the circuits regularly. Interest in the"sport

of kings"had so greatly increased

that in 1840 four Jockey Clubs had been organized in Houston. One had "six

full stables of imported horses" and another, "a great number of first blood"

in training. The Morning Star of October 10, 1840, announced the autumn

races :

THE TURF A meeting of those citizens who wish to encourage the

sports of the turf, took place on Thursday evening, at Kesler s

Arcade. A resolution was passed to raise sufficient money, by sub

scription to furnish one or two purses for the coming races, and to

place them under the control of the Post Oak Jockey Club. Thebest horses in the country will be here; a great number of the first

blood are now in training and by the time the sport comes on,

they will be in the finest condition for running.

One form of competition that brought condemnation in the town s editorial

columns was the tendency of steamboat captains on boats plying between Houston

and Galveston to race each other down the narrow bayou and across the bay.

The first public notice of a local boxing exhibition appeared in the MorningStar on March 21, 1840:

John W. Campbell from the Boston gymnasium, respectfully informs

the citizens of Houston and vicinity that he will give an exhibition

of the noble and manly art of self-defense, in the ballroom of the

Page 271: Houston History

SPORTS AND RECREATION 213

French exchange, opposite the market, this evening, Saturday,

March 21. On this occasion he will be assisted by Mr. William,

from the London ring, well known as the Pet of Fancy; also several

young gentlemen of this city, pupils of John Hudson, Jim Sandford,

Andy M Lane and John Sheridan. J. W. C. is open to spar with

any gentlemen that may offer, for a belly-full, in friendship, with

the gloves on.

Doors open at 6. Sparring to commence at 6. Admission $2. Tickets

to be had at the door.

N. B. The gentlemen teaching the small sword exercise have kindlyvolunteered their services for the amusement of the lovers of the

above science.

But boxing and prise fighting failed to achieve the popularity in Houston

that it had in towns of the East.

A quaint record of a hunting privilege is filed in the office of the Harris

County Clerk in Houston. It was given by Gen. Moseley Baker, a hero of the

Texas Revolution, to William Douglas Lee, Pall Mall :

Galveston 23rd Dec, 1840

By these presents know all men,That Moseley Baker of EvergreenDoth forever grant the right,At every hour of the day and nightTo William Douglas Lee, Pall Mall,To shoot 6? slay twixt heaven 6? hell,

Every bird of every feather,In rainy & in pleasant weather,That ever was or will be seen

Upon the Isle of Evergreen.Around the island, too, he may,Without respect to feather, slay,

And big 6? little guns may crack

As long as ducks 6? geese do quackThe price of this said Lee has paidAs pretty a jar as e er was made,Of pottery clay or other earth,Since Grandma Eve to Cain gave birth

And Moseley Baker doth agreeFor all his heirs, as well as he,As long as time & ducks shall be,To grant this right to the heirs of Lee.

A fencing school was announced by the Morning Star on March 4, 1840:

Mr. Louis who has recently arrived in the country from France,has opened a Fencing School in this city, and we are informed bythe best judges of the art that he is a perfect master of the profession.We know him to be a polite and intelligent gentleman and it wouldbe well for all who expect to be called upon to wear a sword andwho are not already perfect masters of its use to attend the lessons.

Page 272: Houston History

214 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

An account of a foot race appeared in the Telegraph and Texas Register on

December 14, 1842:

TALL WALKING We had a foot race in this city yesterday, between Mr. Herring and a Colorado Boy, named Craft. The distance

was fifty yards, which Mr. Craft run in three seconds and beat Mr.

Herring by about two feet. Mr. Craft resides near Bastrop, and it is

said he often runs down rabbits in the open prairie merely for sport.

Although there was no legal sanction of gambling, laws of the Republic

exempted lotteries. Thus the Buffalo Bayou Lottery operated by George Elgin

was immediately popular. The first notice appeared in the Morning Star on

March 29, 1840:

Buffalo Bayou Lottery. . . . This is a 75 J^umber Lottery 12

Drawn Ballots. The plan will be published with the Scheme on Mondaynext. . . . The Lottery will be drawn in four drawings under superintendence . . . the proprietor pledges himself that the same promptness and punctuality which characterised his Tennessee and GeorgiaLotteries, shall be strictly observed in this; his old and favorite mottoof Promptness without delay and Punctuality with Dispatch shall

be strictly complied with.

The municipal council passed a resolution on April 2 authorising Elgin to

conduct his lottery providing he"keep

a correct account of all the tickets sold,

and make his returns to the Mayor within two days of the drawing of each and

every lottery under oath." When the first drawing was held on April 14, the

mayor and aldermen and other prominent Houstonians were invited to supervise

it. The second drawing took place at the Houston House on the afternoon of

April 16 for a cash prise of $1,000. The money was on hand to pay the winner.

A capital prise of $10,000 was divided among three winners in the third and last

drawing on April 18.

Houston hunters often read in the Telegraph and Texas Register items like

the one printed on October 22, 1845:

Important to Sportsmen We learn that many of the inlets of

Galveston Bay are literally filled with wild ducks, brant, geese &c.Several thousand are often seen in a single flock. Col. Morganinforms us that one of his slaves lately killed sixty-five ducks in about

two hours.

In May, 1858, an 118-pound turtle measuring four feet and six inches in

length and twenty inches across was taken from the bayou.

But bigger game was available in the Houston vicinity. Up to the Civil Warthere were many bears, especially along the San Jacinto River bottoms. They

frequently killed and carried away calves and hogs. Bear meat was relished by

the settlers, and the fur had numerous uses. An early-day beauty aid was derived

from bear grease, which was rendered and used for hair oil and to wax

moustaches. Said the Tri-Wee\ly Telegraph on December 22, 1858:

Page 273: Houston History

SPORTS AND RECREATION 215

To the Lovers of Bear Meat A Fine Fat Bear will be killed

and cut up on Friday next, and will be for sale on Saturday morn

ing, Christmas, at J. W. Schrimpfs stall.

James Robertson, proprietor of Our House Restaurant announced that he

would feature bear steak on the Christmas Day menu.

By December, 1859, a chess club had been organized. Boxing made another

bid for attention when the Tri-Weekly Telegraph announced that a sparring

exhibition would be held at Liberty Hall on December 17. "Gentlemen who wish

to visit this exhibition are assured that the strictest order will be enforced."

The first regatta of the newly organized San Jacinto Yacht Club was held

on April 12, 1860 on a forty-mile course between Lynchburg and Clopper s

Point. On April 11, 1861, the Weekly Telegraph announced the creation of a

baseball club:

A meeting for the purpose of organizing a Base Ball Club, washeld over J. H. Evans

1

store. . . . After the organization of the

meeting, and the adoption of the name of the Houston Base Ball

Club, a ballot was had for permanent officers, with the followingresult: President, F. A. Rice; Vice President, E. H. Gushing; Secretary,W. H. Campbell; Treasurer, H. J. Evans; Corresponding Secretary,

John S. Clute; Directors, G. A. Ellsworth, J. C. Baldwin, and C. C.Clute.

The players agreed to be on hand at five o clock on Monday, Wednesday,and Friday mornings, "weather permitting," for "field exercise" in AcademySquare.

During the Civil War there was a complete lack of organized sports. At the

close of the war professional entertainers included a Monsieur John Dernier, whogave an exhibition of rope walking at sundown on May 30, 1866. The EveningStar commented, "The windows, doors, house tops, and cross streets for a greatdistance were crowded to their utmost capacity. . . . His feats were astonishing,

and to our judgment dangerous in the extreme, but were performed by him with

the cool bravery of a dashing cavalier. He will give his last performance ... in

the character of a Brazilian ape."

The Daily Telegraph published a column on a baseball game between the

Houston Stonewalls and the Robert E. Lees of Galveston at the San Jacinto

Battleground on April 21, 1868. The heavily laden steamboat Whitelaw left

the Houston landing to the music of a German band. Aboard heroes of the daywere the Houston baseball players in their showy uniforms consisting of red

caps, white flannel shirts, and black pants. Several veterans of the Battle of San

Jacinto were also aboard and they fought the battle over with no more personal

modesty than was absolutely necessary. A barge equipped for dancing wasattached to the Whitelaw. The St. Clair of Galveston beat the Houston boat to

the San Jacinto landing by a half hour.

Captain Doswell of the "Stonewall" team and Captain Forrest of the "Lees"

tossed for innings, and the latter won. W. J. McKernan of the Empire Base Ball

Page 274: Houston History

216 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

Club of St. Louis was umpire; Jack White was scorer for the "Stonewalls," while

L. W. Herts acted in that capacity for the "Lees." The first nine of Houston s

club consisted of Doswell, Paulson, Williamson, Van Patton, Myer, Robinson,

Noble, Sterne, and Hogan. The story concluded :

The contest now commenced in good earnest . . . but from the first

innings it was apparent to the most disinterested looker on that the

Lees (although the vaunted champions of the State) had at last metmore than their match. ... At the conclusion of the eighth inning,the Lees disheartened by the success of their antagonists, gave up the

game and acknowledged themselves beaten, fairly and squarely. Theruns being counted, it was found that the score stood, StonewalPs

34, the Lee s 5. Mr. McKernan, the umpire then declared the Stonewalls the Champions of the State of Texas. Three cheers were then

given for the Lee Club, three for the Stonewall, three for the umpireand scorers, and three for San Jacinto, when the bases were taken up,

everything gathered together, and all started for Lynchburg, for the

ball.

Soon after this the Negroes of Houston announced that they had a baseball

club. This notice appeared in the Daily Houston Telegraph on July 14, 1868:

Black Bailers There is a Base Ball Club in this city, composed of

colored boys bearing the aggressive title of Six Shooter Jims. Theywish us to state that they will play a match game with any other colored

club in the state.

The Houston Turnverein established the first local bowling alleys late in the

1860Y Interest in horse racing was revived in May, 1868, with the announcement

that "Messrs. Westheimer, Butts & Co." had bought 100 acres from W. R. Baker

for the purpose of "laying out a Trotting and Racing Par\ and Fair Grounds."

This mile track, known as the Houston Racing and Trotting Park, was to the

"right of the line of Main street and two miles distant from the Court House."

October 13, 1868, was "Derby Day" at the park; according to the Daily Houston

Telegraph, all might see the horses run for "50c specie or 75c currency." "Derby

Day" had inaugurated "the first regularly planned and built race course in the

State," the newspaper added. Between 2,000 and 3,000 fans lined the rails for

the event. Late in 1868 horses were trained here in preparation for the "Great

Christmas Sport on the Houston Turf." Here, for a week, the money of strangers

from New Orleans, Mobile, the upper Mississippi Valley, and of Texans changed

hands at the track.

In the meantime the Daily Times announced that a "main of 21 game cocks

will be fought for $5,000 a side" during the meet, and on December 22 added

that "Cock Fighting has been active in the vicinity of Market Square." A cockpit

was "fitted up in the Rice Building" with an admission price of fifty cents.

Then velocipedes became popular, and a Velocipede Academy was opened by

R. J. Reese & Co. in Buckner s Hall. On January 23, 1869, the Daily Houston

Telegraph reported:

Page 275: Houston History

SPORTS AND RECREATION 217

The Hanlons were on the streets today with their new fashioned

locomotives. They managed them with great skill as they wheeled

rapidly on the pavement, and excited the admiration of all boys and

grown people on the streets. The velocipede is destined to be an insti-

tution; but at present we prefer our mule.

Early in 1869 the Daily Times announced that a "rat pit will be inaugurated

tonight," remarking that "Mr. Bynes has on hand several hundred large rats."

Several terriers had been entered, and Bynes announced that he would pay ten

cents in coin for all full-grown live rats delivered to him at the cockpit, "from this

time until the demand is supplied."

In January of this year two celebrated horses, "Rebel" of Texas, owned by a

Mr. Harper, and "General Ewell" of Mobile, owned by Col. T. S. Moore, com

peted in a distance race. The Weekly Telegraph thus reported the event:

By long odds this was the most magnificent race upon Texas soil; three

mile heats, or six in all, between such noted horses as the Alabamachampion and the great Texas favorite. Gen. Ewell led, but on thefirst turn Rebel adroitly took the inside, and shot in advance, main

taining a short length lead throughout the three miles till the outcome,amid the almost frantic shouts of his friends, who were betting five to

one. Time,

A "Grand State Fair," held in the spring of 1869, offered among its

attractions a"velocipede trial of speed between several dashing experts."

Before the year ended a club was organized at the Hutchins House to

prevent the indiscriminate slaughter of birds out of season and "to elevate the

the tone and character of field sports in this State."

An unofficial race occurred on Preston Street late in the 1870 s when a mantried to catch a rabbit. Every time the rabbit jumped, it bogged, and every time

the man put his foot down, it stuck in the mud. A crowd gathered to watch the

performance, shouting encouragement to the pursuer. At last the rabbit got

completely stuck, and the race summarily ended when the pursuer collapsed on

the rabbit.

Skating came into favor during this period; tournaments were considered

"dead loads of fun." E. H. B. Schneider, one-time barber, soldier, and an athlete,

opened the Houston Bathing and Swimming Rink and promised prospective

patrons he would have on hand "appliances for bathers and swimmers."

Schneider and other German sharpshooters of Houston participated in

annual Schutzenfests. A number of Houstonians met at the store of L. T. Noyeson May 29, 1878, and organized the Houston Gun Club, with Dr. T. Robinson

as president, D. W. C. Dunn as vice president, and T. C. Dunn as secretary and

treasurer. In 1883 gun clubs of the State held a tournament in Houston.

On June 24, 1884, the Houston Evening Journal announced that a meeting"of the National Base Ball club was held last night" and added that a committee

had been appointed to solicit stock subscriptions and to confer with other Texas

clubs about organizing a league. It was soon announced that the first league game

Page 276: Houston History

218 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

would be played at Galveston between Galveston and Houston. A cricket club,

organized in Houston on July 31, was the only club of its kind in the State.

Near the end of the century new organizations included a local branch of

the Audubon Society, the Wheelmen of Houston, the Redfish Boating, Fishing

and Hunting Club, the Houston Tennis Club, the Karlsruhe Bowling and Shoot

ing Club, and the Ladies Bicycle Club.

State bicycle championship matches were held in Houston on July 4, 1892,

when 150 wheelmen participated. The first bicycle run between Houston and

Galveston was made on October 29, the Houston cyclists leaving about five

o clock in the morning and arriving at three o clock in the afternoon, so late and

so tired that they returned by train.

The Houston Base Ball Association was chartered in December, 1895, with

capital stock of $3,000. Officers were John Henry Kirby, president; Si Packard,

vice president, and Sam Taub, secretary and treasurer.

Another sport that became popular at this time was goat racing, inaugurated

by the Houston Daily Post. That newspaper on July 22, 1896, described a

Children s Day celebration at Forest Park, and added, "The goat race for 1896

was won by Emanuel Drinker s white goat Bullet."

Later this newspaperannounced that before 50,000 people in Pittsburgh, "Black Bill" of Houston won

the world s championship goat race. "Black Bill s" record was 100 yards in ten

seconds.

The Young Men s Christian Association "set the style for gymnasium and

indoor swimming pools in thecity,"

and introduced basketball. A crusade for

city parks, begun late in the nineteenth century, bore fruit when Sam Brashear

became mayor in 1898; he acquired lands for Sam Houston and Brashear Parks.

Houston s first football players, high school boys, had their mothers make their

canvas uniforms with cotton padding. In 1902 a Houston school teacher had the

players outfitted with uniforms donated by merchants whose advertisements were

worn on the backs of the suits during games.

Amateur baseball teams now included the Houston Colts, Foley s Reds,

Red Rocks, Wells-Fargo Expresses, and the Houston Posters. Not for another

decade was the first league to be organized.

An abundance of quail "out at Houston Heights" had led to flagrant gaminglaw violations by Houston hunters. Most of them had discarded their muzzle

loaders, but still loaded their shot-gun shells by hand. "Wadding," said a later

Houston Chronicle sports review, "was a problem, but the cardboard lining of

cracker barrels was available most of the time." These huntsmen found an

abundance of game on the prairie a mile south of town, deer, turkey, prairie

chickens, ducks, quail, jacksnipe, plover, cranes, and curlew.

The Rice and Lumber Baseball League, composed of teams in Beaumont,

Houston, Lake Charles, and Crowley, was organized on April 19, 1902. But by

November, 1902, Houston was in a new organization including Houston,

Galveston, Beaumont, and San Antonio teams of the Texas Coast Baseball

League.

Page 277: Houston History

SPORTS AND RECREATION 219

Organised in April, 1903, the Harris County Bowling League was composed

of teams from the Houston Turnverein, Houston Bowling Club, Magnolia Bowl

ing Club, Brunner Gartenverein, Cawthorns, and Karlsruhes.

An announcement was made on August 15, 1903, that a Horse Racing

Association with a membership of 100 had applied for a charter, and that the

remodeling of the Harrisburg Road plant had begun. The initial meet under the

auspices of the newly organised driving association was held on Labor Day.

First automobile races to be held in Houston were those of November, 1903,

conducted at the Harrisburg track.

Houston s first golf club was organised in 1904. In March, businessmen

acquired fifty-six acres at the end of San Felipe Road, and built a $5,000 club

house. There were 110 charter members in this organisation, the forerunner of

the present Houston Country Club.

A high school track team was organised in 1909, and basketball on a com

petitive basis followed in 1910. During 1911 the Houston City League, first of

the local amateur baseball organisations, was formed with six teams represented.

Collegiate football was inaugurated in 1912 when Rice Institute played its gamesin West End Park, the players "furnishing their own shoes, socks, and uniforms,

and doing their own laundry work," according to the Houston Chronicle and

Herald. In 1913 the Rice team played the Trinity eleven in Waxahachie. The

game was played in an oat field; George Journeay, an end, hid in the high oats

and received the ball from Bob Cummings, which gave Rice a touchdown victory

by a score of 7 to 0.

The Houston Baseball team took the Texas League pennant in 1913 for the

fourth time.

Amateur baseball flourished in 1919 as troops returned from the first World

War, and 2,000 players were organised in twenty leagues. One of the highlights

of this year was John Berly s two no-hit, no-run pitching performances for the

News-boys Club.

The River Oaks Country Club and Hermann Park golf courses were built

in 1923, and those of the Glenbrook and Golfcrest clubs a year later. In 1924

the City Recreation Department assumed active local supervision of amateur

baseball, forming the Amateur Baseball Federation, which in 1941 constituted

an important activity of the department.

Greyhound and jackrabbit races attracted throngs to the South Main Street

arena in June, 1924.

Georgia Coleman, who became national diving champion, was the star in the

City Recreation Department swimming tank tournaments in August, 1927.

One of Houston s greatest professional baseball clubs was that of 1928 whenFrank Snyder, Wild Bill Hallahan, Carey Selph, Eddie Hock, Homer Peel,

Watty Watkins, "Red" Worthington, Ken Penner, and Jim Lindsey won the

Texas League championship.

Epsom Downs, a $600,000 racing plant six miles from Houston on the

Humble Road, was opened on Thanksgiving Day, 1933. The handicap was

Page 278: Houston History

220 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

witnessed by 27,000 people, the largest gathering at any Houston sports event.

Pari-mutuel play for the winter meet totaled $2,929,801.

Charity Day at Epsom Downs in March, 1934, netted the Bayshore OrphansHome and the Crippled Children s Fund between $6,000 and $7,000. Twenty-one

days of greyhound racing began on September 1, 1935, in Sam Houston Hall. Amonth later more than a thousand horses were stabled at Epsom Downs for the

autumn race meet. The track was closed when the State legislature abolished

pari-mutuel betting.

Rice won its first conference championship football game in 1934, with such

stars as Bill Wallace, John McCauley, Harry Witt, and Percy Arthur, under

Coach Jimmie Kitts.

The Rice Owls won another conference championship in 1937. Today foot

ball is Houston s most popular sport, and each season draws more than 80,000

fans to its high school games and the half dosen Rice Institute home games.

When the Houston Buffaloes, 1940 Texas League winners, play baseball in

their half-million-dollar stadium, seats are well filled.

Among Houston s more popular sports is yachting. Hunting and fishing

continue to lead local sports, as in the past; thousands of tourists annually visit

the bays and bayous with pole and line, or rod and reel, and are amply rewarded;

hunting, especially for ducks and other waterfowl, is excellent.

Page 279: Houston History

CHAPTER XI

STRANGERS WITHIN THE GATES

MISTrose from Buffalo Bayou, and raindrops from a cold, steady drizzle

collected on pines and magnolias and fell into a sputtering campfire.

Curled within a huge hogshead that was pointed cannon-like toward the blaze lay

a sleeper in what might be called the first hotel or at least the first com

mercial lodging place on the site of Houston. One Don Pedro, who himself

would have occupied the hogshead if there had been no guest, hunched his

shoulders against the rain, replenished the fire, and was content because the

weary traveler had agreed to pay him twenty-five cents an hour, United States

money, to sleep warm and dry, with breakfast of fish and venison thrown in.

Don Pedro has no place in history except that on this night in 1832 he served

as host to David G. Burnet, who four years later became President ad interim of

the Republic of Texas.

In the spring of 1837 accommodations were somewhat better. The new

capital city of Houston was preparing for its first session of the Congress of

the Republic, and the City Hotel had been built by Capt. Ben Fort Smith on

the east side of Franklin Street, between Main and Travis Streets. Its walls

were of half-hewn logs, and rough shingles had been used as clapboards. One

big room contained the bar and gaming tables. Adjoining this was a long shed

with a dirt floor, which was a dining room by day and a sleeping room at

night. Beds consisted of blankets with moss beneath them. For these accommo

dations the charge was $1.50 to $2 a day.

From side-wheelers that had churned their way up Buffalo Bayou strangers

disembarked to search for living quarters, and presently two boarding houses

Mann s and Canfield s were established, but still there was a woeful shortage of

lodging space. Dry spots beneath wagon beds were crowded.

Some newcomers forgot their discomforts in the thirty-foot-high Round

Tent Saloon on Main Street, of which Henry Kesler, Silesian, was the proprietor.

Brawls, some of them settled with firearms and bowie knives, were not in

frequent. Discharged soldiers, who thronged the streets awaiting their service payin scrip and bounty land, were welcomed at the Round Tent by Kesler. "He had

the soldiers pawn their papers to him," wrote Gustav Dresel in My Adventures

in T^orth America and Texas in the Tears 1837 until 1841, "for his brandy cock

tails, gin toddies, claret punches, cherry brandy de la foret noire, etc., and thus

became a rich man in a few years.11

At the City Hotel bar gathered many of the Republic s representatives,

senators, foreign ministers, and even the President and his cabinet members.

Gambling was popular. Around dining tables in the hotel and boarding houses

sat men with the titles of captain, major, colonel, general in some cases self-

assumed. They shouted arguments, cursed, and challenged one another to duels,

221

Page 280: Houston History

IN SPECIAL FIELDS

until the rooms at times -sounded like the banquet halls of buccaneers. At one

of these gatherings Gen. Felix Huston rose to make a speech. A man named

Everett heckled him, whereupon the general broke a bottle of champagne over

his head. Men scattered, but no pistol play ensued. That night, General Huston,

glowing warmly within and possessed of a fraternal feeling toward all his

fellow men, awoke Everett in his room and handed him a full bottle of cham

pagne. Protesting the waste, Everett broke it on the general s pate. But General

Huston turned so that the forty-dollar bottle of "New Jersey turnip juice"

broke on his blind side.

While money was flowing thus freely, Mrs. Pamelia Mann opened the

Mansion House on the northeast corner of Congress and Milam Streets. This

landlady could drive oxen, fork a broncho, and wield a bowie knife or a

derringer. It was said that she fought everyone except the Indians. When her

oxen had been requisitioned by Sam Houston during his retreat before the

Mexican armies, Mrs. Mann galloped up, angrily unhitched the beasts, and

drove them home. On several occasions, during her residence in Houston, she

put the police to rout. Before her death from natural causes in 1840, she had

been charged with counterfeiting, immorality, larceny, and assault to murder,

and had once been convicted of forgery.

Living conditions improved but little during 1838. Rooming houses were

still crowded. The City Hotel had an attic in which fourteen men slept side by

side. Under such conditions trouble swelled among naturally quarrelsome menlike the clouds of mosquitoes that brought illness. Bloodshed did not decrease.

Although uncompleted, the Houston House, at Main and Franklin Streets,

held a New Year s Ball on the evening of January 2, 1839; the men appeared

in frock coats, figured shirts, and waistcoats, and the women were gownedin cherished muslin prints and laces.

During the wet winter months, those who had arrived by the Washington

stage or on river packets hugged the fireplaces of the Mansion House while north

ers moaned about the eaves. Back in the stables, hostlers shivered and burrowed

more deeply into the hay.

Service for City Hotel patrons and other Houstonians was increased

in May, 1839, when a newcomer, T. C. LeCompte, announced that he was "a

hair cutter from Paris" and sought room in the hotel for a shop. No space was

available, and he did the next best thing by setting up business in the adjacent

Anderson Building. The Morning Star of May 10 saw fit not to edit either the

construction or spelling of his advertisement :

Being the first barber of Houston and of this Republic I am sure the

good people will not pass-by one of their fellorr citizens and a soldier.

My price is 25 cents for shaving 75 for hair cutting and no

scharge eff the person is not well please.

Hostelries and boarding houses had increased by the spring of 1840. Male

guests gathered on the front gallery of the De Chene Hotel on Fannin Street at

Buffalo Bayou. They tipped their chairs back against the wall, spat tobacco juice

Page 281: Houston History

STRANGERS WITHIN THE GATES 223

over the railing, and watched the bayou boats heading for the Main Street land

ing. Women from the States and from England expressed themselves forcefully

on the subject of these expectorators.

When the Houston House was formally opened that year, social laurels

slipped from the near-by City Hotel. This new tavern had its bar, billiard parlor,

and gambling rooms on Main Street. Men loafed on the shaded sidewalk near the

folding doors, through which eddied the odors of brandies, liquors, and beer.

Women usually passed on the opposite side of the street. In the cool interior of

the spacious saloon, lighted by lard oil lamps and candles, rows of crystal bottles

rested on a decorated bar.

The hotel strove for an air of gentility. In some rooms were fireplaces where,

when guests wished to dine privately, tea was made in a kettle by Rosetta, a

Negro woman noted for her many rings. Pork "dodgers,"corn bread, and "chick

en fixings" were served by Jerry, a Negro porter whose principal virtue was

an infectious smile.

Houston was still untamed in 1841. Drunken white men staggered and

Indians raced and whooped along the dusty streets. Pistol battles were fought

on crowded corners, and rooming houses were often boisterous. A "well-liquored"

gentleman went peacefully to sleep one night in the privacy of his room. Twofriends slipped in and carried him out, bed and all. At dawn he awoke to find

himself in the middle of Market Square, in which the day s business was

already beginning, and ran down the street with shirt-tail flapping, hysterically

crying "Stopthief!"

Wagons made daily calls throughout the town, selling thirty gallons of

water for seventy-five cents. Hotels generally furnished their guests with a

pitcher, wash bowl, and slop jar, but bathing was too expensive a luxury to be

indulged in often and there still were many people both in Texas and the

United States who questioned the healthiness of frequent complete ablutions. The

Telegraph and Texas Register declared on October 20 that baths were useful in

controlling disease, "but great injury often results from their being ill applied."

Later, the newspaper suggested that two baths a week during warm weather

and a change of clothing might be beneficial.

An 1844 arrival was Mrs. M. C. Houstoun, an Englishwoman, who soon

afterward wrote Texas and the Gulf of Mexico, or Yachting in the 7X[ew

World. She and her husband, at the Houston House, underwent an experience

which she thus described:

A piercing norther was blowing and whirling around the fragile

house, and forcing its way through the cracks and crannies, and puttingout both fire and candle. . . . We were disturbed too ... by the im

portunities of an unfortunate man who could not find a bed, andwho kept knocking on all our doors, saying he was cold and mustcome in. ... Our ceiling was of canvass and in the night we were

obliged to fix1

an umbrella over the bed, while I watched the feet

of a restless cat as she wandered over our heads; her paws finding

Page 282: Houston History

224 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

their way through the holes which time had worn in our sailcloth

covering.

A forerunner of modern tourist courts and cabins was thus announced

in the Democratic Telegraph and Texas Register on December 16, 1847:

G. W. Cropper having completed a bridge at the old crossing on SpringCreek, (at his own expense) and also having renovated his old cabins,

solicits the patronage of the travelling community.

In 1851, Col. Isaac Thayer was manager of the Houston House. A rival

hostelry was the Old Capitol, then operated by Col. T. B. J. Hadley. They

sought to outdo each other in the quality of their collations, banquets, and balls,

each striving to make his house the social hub of the town. One provided music

for dancing the mazurka quadrille and the Jenny Lind polka. The other promptlyenticed the elite with "la cachuka, la cracovienne and the new polka mazurka.

11

On Christmas Eve, 1852, the Houston House celebration triumphantly outdid its

competitor by engaging a circus band to supply the dance rhythms.

With passing years, age clawed at the old taverns. The City Hotel collapsed

in May, 1855, but workmen replaced the log walls and it remained in use for

another half-decade. The Houston House, tired and worn, looked as though

a stiff breeze would topple it. The Old Capitol seemed to retain the most vigor,

as though pride as well as planks held it erect. All were soon to go, but they had

survived to a day when the whistles of the trains contrasted sharply with the

thundering hooves and bugle notes of the Western or Eastern stages that still

clattered to a stop before the newer Hogan s Hotel, at Congress and Milam

Streets.

Dick Dowling operated The Bank of Bacchus, a saloon and billiard parlor

at Main Street and Congress Avenue; although the use of gas light had been

demonstrated in 1847 at the Houston House, Dowling, in 1858, was the first

Houstonian to replace lard oil lamps and candles with such illumination. Other

establishments, including hotels, soon followed his lead.

Negro slaves now drove hotel omnibuses to the Main Street packet landing

and the railroad station. They had no easy job. Exuberant passengers discharged

pistols, causing at least one stampede in which horses died and carriages were

splintered. The Capitol Hotel omnibus was drawn by a team of trotters. Dr.

H. H. Smalley s seven-year-old son, playing in the street, fell under its wheels

and was killed, as related in the Tri-Wee\ly Telegraph of June 30, 1858, with

this addition:

As soon as it was known in town an excited crowd gathered and seized

the Negro, and were about to hang him outright. They had the ropeand the tree ready, but other counsels prevailed and he was taken to

jail.

When dusk fell and tar-cans along the streets billowed the smoke and fumes

that were supposed to avert or abate yellow fever epidemics, men gathered

in the hotels to discuss the growing sentiment in the North against slavery. A

Page 283: Houston History

STRANGERS WITHIN THE GATES 225

recently arrived New Englander was rumored to be an abolitionist agent. Adetermined committee went to his room and searched his baggage, finding only

some of his home-town newspapers "of very black Republican complexion." It

was solely his possession of these sheets, the committee reported in absolving

him from guilt, that had given rise "to the suspicion that he was intentionally

giving free circulation to such sentiments as were not to be tolerated in any

Southern community," and they extended to him their apologies.

With the outbreak of the Civil War, the inns were again as crowded as in

the early days. Men complained of being obliged to sleep "three in a bed." Rank

ing Confederate officers hurried -in and out of their favorite hotel, the Fannin

House, which had been built on Fannin Street, near Congress. The Old Capitol,

enjoying a renaissance, glittered with gold braid and sabers. But the Houston

House had become a ghost. Where it once stood now rose the brick walls of the

Perkins Building.

As in the old days, arguments sometimes led to violence. Col. G. W.Baylor, commanding soldiers encamped at Hempstead, charged Maj. Gen. John

A. Wharton with being a demagogue: "You, sir! You have always borne uponme!" They met again at the Fannin House, and after heated words General

Wharton struck at the colonel. Baylor shot and killed the general.

Two famed inscriptions appeared on the printed bill of fare of the Fannin

House when it came under the management of Colonel Hadley, who had

directed the Old Capitol in its days of prominence. One was: "Children at the

first table, full price. At the second table, halfprice."

The other appeared in bold

type at the bottom of the card: "For Entertaining a Drunken Man, per

day, $10."

At the end of the war new figures appeared in Houston s hotels. Some,

unwilling to remain in the country in which their cause had become a lost one,

were taking their families to Mexico and South America. Dust eddied around

the Old Capitol as unsurrendering Confederate officers led weary men past it,

their faces also set toward Mexico and service with the Emperor Maximilian.

Others were not angry, but elated. At the Eldorado House in July, 1865, a brass

band played at a banquet which honored A. J. Hamilton, the State s new provisional Governor.

In 1866 the Hutchins House began to rise at the corner of Travis and

Franklin Streets, almost on the site of the old City Hotel. On June 14 a fire

men s celebration was a social event. After a parade, in which "Dixie" was blared

into the ears of watching Union soldiers, the Firemen s Ball was held in the

lavishly decorated dining room of the uncompleted building. Flowers and ever

greens formed a background for uniformed gallants and their fair ones.

Not until 1867 was the Hutchins House finished. It is a commentary uponits up-to-date elegance that wires from more than 100 rooms led to the main

office and jangled bells, so that guests, with no more effort than pulling a cord,

could summon servants. Jefferson Davis was entertained here on May 13, 1875,

and received a flood of visitors until ten o clock at night, when he attended

Page 284: Houston History

226 IN SPECIAL FIELDS

a concert at which he was reported to have been "pleased with the singing of

Robin Adair."

When Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, returning with Mrs. Grant and others

from his trip around the world, reached Houston early in 1880, citizens welcomed

him and escorted him to the Hutchins House. A throng in the street shouted the

general s name until he appeared upon a balcony. He was about to speak, but

so many people had followed him out that the balcony cracked, and they

and the ex-President were forced to withdraw.

The old and now shabby Fannin House was torn down in April, 1882. OnDecember 1 3 of that year the barroom of the Capitol Hotel became the first place

in Houston to be lighted by electricity. For days large numbers of men came

to see the two arc light globes, and many basked beneath the rays which were

said to possess therapeutic qualities. Use of electricity speedily spread when it was

reported that whereas lighting the room by gas had cost the proprietors $168

monthly, with the new lamps the bill was but $45.

As the city s population and number of visitors increased with the century s

turn, hotel building kept pace. In 1906 the Macatee was built. The Old

Capitol had been razed in 1881, but on its site in 1909 President William

Howard Taft delivered an address, and beamed genially when the colors of

the Confederacy, presented by Miss Katie Daffan, were pinned upon his breast.

During the next five years the Rice, the Milby, the Bender, and the

Stratford were built, and in 1914 the Houston Hotel Keepers Association was

formed. The Sam Houston Hotel was opened in 1924. By 1927 the William

Penn, the Auditorium, the Ben Milam, the Warwick, and the Lamar were in

operation. After Houston secured the 1928 National Democratic Convention,

other hotels went up. The Texas State was opened in 1929, and the new Brazos in

1931. Since 1936 several have been air-conditioned.

In 1941 the city had twenty-three first-class and ten second-class hotels,

with rooms to accommodate more than 5,000 guests.

The many Houston restaurants are diverse in character, serving folk dishes

of many lands, from Mexican menudo and huevas rancheros to Louisiana craw

fish gumbo and Holland cheese. Rathskellers, comfortably dim during hot summer

days, exude an aroma of beer, cheese, liverwurst, and other sausages. Seafood

cafes specialize in Spanish mackerel, red snapper, pompano, oysters, shrimp, and

crabs. One place is characterized by nautical fixures; another has a Turkish

motif, including the costumes of the waitresses. Thoroughly Mexican are some

establishments, from decorated walls and ceilings to viands and waiters. Viennese,

French, and Oriental eating houses are conducted in out-of-the-way places.

Many of the American restaurants are noted for their "sizzling steaks,"

served on the metal platters on which they have been cooked, or for their bar

becued veal and lamb. Most of them provide chicken in some form; some special

ize in a batter in which honey predominates; in others, fried chicken is served

on paper plates and with no utensils, and advertised as chicken in the rough.

At great numbers of "drive-ins," where sandwiches, other food, beer,

Page 285: Houston History

STRANGERS WITHIN THE GATES

and soft drinks are sold, automobilists are served by comely girls, many of them

revealingly attired. They and their costumes often of silk or satin, some in

eluding capes, others white boots and plumed hats have been portrayed in

national magazines and newsreels as a colorful Houston characteristic. At some

of the larger establishments between fifty and a hundred of these"car-hops"

are

employed. Although most drive-ins demand that these waitresses be young and

trim-figured, one employs only 200-pounders, who wear tiny skirts in summer

and slacks in winter. More elaborate places have walls of transparent or trans

lucent glass, fringed with neon lights, and are air-conditioned. From a high van

tage point an attendant at a microphone directs the scores of waitresses below

him to the cars that fill wide parking places. Some establishments are large

night-spots, with dance floors.

The first recognition of automobile camps came in 1921, when the Houston

Chronicle and Herald noted that progress was being made in "the work of getting

the city s tourist camping grounds at Hermann Park finished in time to care for

the visitors . . . during the fair and exposition." In 1926 directories, two tourist

camps were listed on Harrisburg Boulevard. Today there are many modern courts

for automobile travelers, some with landscaped lawns. Beneath the pines

and oaks in scattered sections are numerous trailer camps, usually supplied

with facilities for lighting and water.

Page 286: Houston History

228

Page 287: Houston History

PART III

WHAT TO SEE

AND WHERE TO SEE IT

Page 288: Houston History

HTOUR TO SAN JACINTO BATTLEFIELD

OUSTON San Jacinto State Park, 21.2 m.; State 225, State 134, and

Vista Road. Paved with concrete for 20 miles, remainder asphalt.

This tour leads through an industrial area on the fringe of the city, alongthe Houston Ship Channel, past many refineries and tank farms, into a district

of truck farms and gracing lands, in a region with rich historical background.Southeast of the HARRIS COUNTY COURTHOUSE, m., the route

proceeds along Preston Ave. to Harrisburg Blvd.; out Harrisburg Blvd. to

Broadway; R. on Broadway across Bray s Bayou bridge to State 225; L. on

State 225 in almost a straight line across the Coastal Plain prairies toward

Galveston Bay.

SIMS BAYOU, 8.4 m., is crossed on a double span locally called DEATHBRIDGE for the number of fatalities that have occurred here (drive carefully).

Inside a tank farm (L), 9.5 m., is the point where Gen. Sam Houston s Texas

army, after leaving its sick and exhausted in camp near Harrisburg, crossed

Buffalo Bayou on April 19, 1836, ferrying its ammunition on a raft made from

the floor of Isaac Batterson s house.

PASADENA, 10.2 m. (35 alt., 3,387 pop.), laid out about 1887 on part

of the William Vince survey, is a residential district of neat houses of brick and

frame construction occupied principally by employees of refineries, a paper and

fiber mill, and other near-by industrial plants. This is also a shipping point for

vegetables and fruit. A modern district school system has an assessed valuation

of more than $8,000,000. Here the highway crosses VINCE S BAYOU. At a

now almost inaccessible point about a mile downstream (L) stood the wooden

Vince s Bridge destroyed by a small detachment commanded by Erastus (Deaf)

Smith on April 21, 1836, thus preventing Santa Anna from receiving further

reinforcements.

Left from Pasadena on Shaver St. to the CHAMPION PAPER AND FIBER

COMPANY S PLANT, 1.5 m. About 150 yards diagonally to the right of

the gate is the SITE OF SANTA ANNA S CAPTURE. Here, on the day after

the Battle of San Jacinto, the Mexican President-dictator, dressed in the

tattered, mud-stained clothing of a private soldier, was found hidingin weeds.

230

Page 289: Houston History

TOUR TO SAN JAGINTO 231

The DEEPWATER TRANSMISSION STATION (R), 13.5 m., serves

Houston radio stations KPRC and KTRH, which broadcast simultaneously

from an antenna on the 375-foot, three-legged steel tower here. Designed to

withstand a 150-mile wind velocity, the tower is illuminated at night by a

1,000-watt air beacon.

At 18.2 m. is the junction with State 134; L. on State 134, which is

bordered with live oaks, crape myrtles, and granite markers bearing inscriptions

that tell of the Battle of San Jacinto.

At a junction, 20.4 m., the tour continues (R) on Vista Road to SANJACINTO STATE PARK, 21.2 m.

Bronze markers on granite boulder bases, at 20 points in the park, identify

descriptively the various camp sites, movements of the contending forces at

the battle, and scenes of the principal events.

Here, on April 21, 1836, Gen. Sam Houston s inferior force of Texans

engaged an army under the personal command of Gen. Antonio Lopes de

Santa Anna, President-dictator of Mexico, and swiftly and almost incredibly

brought the Texas Revolution to a victorious close. For 40 days, after the

tragedy of the Alamo and the defeat and massacre of Fannin s men at the

Coleto and Goliad, Houston had conducted a Fabian retreat eastward across

Texas until Santa Anna s armies had become separated, meantime drilling and

disciplining his courageous but untrained volunteers. Santa Anna seised and

burned Harrisburg, and moved on toward the coast in an unsuccessful attempt

to capture the provisional government in flight toward Galveston. After a

brief rest he proceeded toward Lynchburg, unaware that the pursued had nowbecome the pursuer. General Houston had made a forced march southward,

crossed Buffalo Bayou, and on the morning of April 20, 1836, reached its

junction here with the San Jacinto River in the path of Santa Anna s army,

the advance guard of which appeared a few hours later.

Upon discovering the Texas forces, the Mexicans brought up their only

fieldpiece and opened fire, which was returned by two cannon contributed to

the Texas cause by citizens of Cincinnati and named the "Twin Sisters."

There had been no opportunity for practice with them, but at the first shot

one of them, loaded with shrapnel, disabled the Mexican fieldpiece so that

it could not be accurately aimed. Artillery fire continued with little damageto either side, and later in the day a Texas cavalry reconnaissance precipitated

a skirmish in which three Texans were wounded, one fatally. The Mexicans

fell back toward nightfall and made camp near a marsh bordering San Jacinto

Bay, where they threw up a barricade of saddles and other equipment banked

with brush; the Texans camped with their backs to Buffalo Bayou. The San

Jacinto Memorial stands between the two camp sites.

At nine o clock on the morning of April 21, Gen. Martin Perfecto de Cos

joined Santa Anna with between 400 and 500 reinforcements. The Mexican

forces now numbered at least 1,150 men; some historians place the figure at

1,400 or more. Houston, according to his official report, had a force of 783;

Page 290: Houston History

HOUSTON

some historians believe that this figure should be increased to approximately 900.

Declining to state his intentions to his officers, some of whom had

threatened mutiny during the retreat, Houston allowed most of the day to

pass without any activity in his camp, although secretly he had sent "Deaf"

Smith with a detail to destroy Vince s Bridge and thus prevent further

reinforcement of the Mexicans, telling them to "return like eagles, or youwill be too late for the day." Believing by afternoon that the Texans dared not

attack and that he could choose his own time for battle, and Cos s reinforce

ments being exhausted by their forced march, Santa Anna and his officers

took their usual siesta, and most of the Mexican troops, their muskets stacked,

either slept or were detailed to watering the horses and other camp duties.

About four o clock Houston suddenly formed his forces and launched an attack.

Moving forward silently through tall grass, the Texans were well advanced

before the enemy discovered them. For the most part, they withheld their fire

until within 40 feet of the barricade, when Houston waved his hat and the

"Twin Sisters," firing pointblank, blasted an opening in the breastworks.

Houston and his men charged through, shouting the battle cry that he had

given them two nights before, "Remember the Alamo!" and the one they

themselves had then added, "Remember Goliad!" The battle was won in about

18 minutes, but the vengeful pursuit of fleeing Mexicans did not cease until

twilight. Texas casualties, as reported by General Houston, were two killed

and 23 wounded, of whom six died; historians have subsequently reported the

number of wounded as high as 32. The Mexican losses, according to Houston s

report, were 630 killed, 208 wounded, and 730 prisoners, including the wounded.

Santa Anna was captured the next day and brought before Houston, whohad been dangerously wounded and was lying under an oak tree, where Houston

dictated to him the terms of settlement by which all Mexican armies were to

be immediately withdrawn below the Rio Grande.

Seventeen years passed before a proposal to mark the site of the battle

was made at a meeting held on the battlefield on April 21, 1853. Twenty-eight

years later the Brigham Memorial, for which funds had been contributed by

citizens of Harris and Galveston Counties, was unveiled at Galveston on August

25, 1881; it was then taken to the battlefield and set up over Benjamin Rice

Brigham s grave. After two years the Texas legislature appropriated $1,500 for

the purchase of the first ten acres of the present park. Additional land purchased

by the State from time to time increased the area to 327 acres in 1909, when

the site was officially designated as San Jacinto State Park. Meantime, funds

for building a suitable monument, raised by the Texas Veterans Association,

had been turned over to San Jacinto Chapter, Daughters of the Republic of

Texas. The State park was formally dedicated on April 21, 1910.

Development continued, largely in the form of memorials, markers, and

landscaping of that part of the park west of the Lynchburg Road, but not

until the Texas centennial year (1936) approached was it possible to consider

improvements on the scale that have since been carried out. As early as 1930

Page 291: Houston History

TOUR TO SAN JACINTO 233

a plan to plant 800 trees along the Memorial Highway had been instituted,

and the Daughters of the Republic of Texas began to collect contributions

for that purpose. The desire to build the world s tallest monument, advocated

by the Daughters of the Republic, received support from patriotic organizations,

civic bodies, and prominent citizens throughout the State. Jesse H. Jones, then

chairman of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation, and in 1941 Administrator

of the Federal Loan Agency and Secretary of Commerce, supported the plan

both in his private capacity and as a Government official, and is credited with

having sketched a design that the completed memorial closely follows. Others

who contributed their support included State and local officials, heads of the

Public Works Administration and the Work Projects Administration, the

Houston Chamber of Commerce, and the San Jacinto Battleground Association.

From the park entrance the highway leads straight ahead to the base of the

SAN JACINTO MEMORIAL (open Apr.-Sept., 9 a.m.-? p.m. daily; Oct.-Mar., 9 a.m.-

6 p.m., Mon. Fri., 9 a. m.-7 p.m., Sat.-Sun.; elevator ma\es last trip 1 5 minutes

before closing hour). This imposing monument, designed by Alfred C. Finn of

Houston, rises 570 feet, 4% inches from the center of a landscaped terrain which

extends from the south bank of Buffalo Bayou (part of the Houston Ship Chan

nel) , into the marshes that border San Jacinto Bay. Its main entrance, left of the

Vista Road approach, faces a sunken reflecting pool, 1,755 feet long and 200

feet wide. At the rear of the shaft is an amphitheater that will hold 5,000 people.

Encircling the whole is a roadway from which stone steps and two broad concrete

terraces lead to the base of the shaft.

The monument is built of concrete and faced with Texas variegated buff

limestone, broken only by windows at the observation level near the summit.

The tapering main shaft, 47 feet square at the base and 30 feet square at the

top, is surmounted with a 3 5 -foot star which shows five points from any

angle of view.

The State legislature appropriated $250,000 for the memorial, to which

was added a $225,000 grant from the Public Works Administration, $385,000

from the Federal centennial appropriation, and $25,000 from other sources.

Additional appropriations were later made for the terraces, the reflection pool,

and the amphitheater, which brought the total cost to $1,500,000.

Using a plow more than a hundred years old, Jesse Jones and Andrew

Jackson Houston, son of Sam Houston, broke ground for the shaft on March

27, 1936. Jones was the principal speaker at the laying of the cornerstone on

April 21, 1937. The monument was completed late in 1938, and the museum,which is directed by the San Jacinto Museum of History Association, was

dedicated on April 20 and 21, 1939, when the monument was first openedto the public.

In eight carved panels at the base, two on each side, the story of Texas

from colonization to the date of the Battle of San Jacinto is told in 600 words.

Just above, encircling the shaft, is a frieze of allegorical carvings, designed byWilliam McVey of Houston, which depict the period from the coming of

Page 292: Houston History

234 HOUSTON

Anglo-Americans to the beginning of the twentieth century. Double bronze

doors at the main entrance carry in bold relief the six flags of Texas.

The base building, 124 feet square and 36 feet high, houses the exhibit

halls of the SAN JACINTO MUSEUM OF HISTORY (adm. free). The museum col

lects and exhibits material relating to all phases of the history of Texas. In 1941

it had a REFERENCE LIBRARY (open to students), including a manuscript collec-

tion of more than 50,000 pages.

The entrance opens on the HALL OF HONOR, a vestibule room 44 feet by 45

feet. The interior walls of the base building are faced in Texas limestone, polished

to give the effect of Travertine marble; floors are in terrazzo. In this room, on

the right, are a visitors1

register, souvenir counter, and an information desk.

Right of the entrance lobby is the SPANISH AND MEXICAN ROOM of the

museum, containing exhibits which visualize the history of Texas from the coming

of the first Europeans in 1519 to 1821. Left of the entrance lobby is the ANGLO-

AMERICAN ROOM, which covers the period from the coming of Stephen F. Austin

in 1821 to the opening of the Civil War. Both rooms contain exhibits, arranged

in chronological order, consisting of documents, maps, photographs, paintings,

books, costumes, and relics. Each of these rooms measures 101 feet by 36 feet.

Within the library, a smaller room at the rear, are displayed many books, manu

scripts, and maps.

On the second, third, and fourth floors of the shaft are the administrative

offices of the monument and museum, also storage vaults, bookstacks, study rooms,

and workrooms. The shaft and basement contain additional space for the future

expansion of the museum.

Directly beyond the entrance lobby is a room, 39 feet by 25 feet, within

the true base of the shaft, whence visitors are taken by elevator to the OBSERVA

TION LOBBY (fee 25 c, adults; lOc, children), 489 feet high, from which Houston

and Galveston are visible. Floodlights focus on the shaft at night.

Drives flanking the reflection pool cross the highway to the older sections of

the park where the Texas army was encamped before the battle, and wind past

markers and memorials throughout the area. Oldest of these is the BRIGHAM

MEMORIAL, a plain marble shaft erected in 1881 on the grave of Benjamin Rice

Brigham, inscribed with the names of other Texas soldiers killed or fatally

wounded. It bears quotations from Sam Houston s speech to his men two nights

before the battle and from Thomas J. Rusk s report after the engagement, and

stanzas from "Will You Come to the Bower" the popular air which signalled

the advance. Another memorial to the Texas dead, erected by the Daughters of

the Republic of Texas, stands beside a drive along the bank of the ship channel,

an armillary sundial of gunmetal bronze on a granite base, designed and sculp

tured by Julian Muench of Houston; it weighs 2,400 pounds and was cast in

1,500 parts.

Near the Brigham Memorial is the MASONIC MEMORIAL shaft, a 44-foot

Ionic column of Texas pink granite bearing an eight-foot bronze statue of a

Texas pioneer, which was erected in memory of members of that order "under

Page 293: Houston History

TOUR TO SAN JACINTO 235

whose outstanding leadership was laid the cornerstone of the Republic of Texas."

Initial appropriations of $499,000 from the Federal government s centennial

fund and $40,000 by the State, have been used under the direction of the Work

Projects Administration for general park development, resetting monuments,

rerouting old roads and building*new ones, erecting shelter houses, flagpoles and

retaining walls, rebuilding and repairing rest rooms and other structures, planting

wild flowers, and constructing piers and bulkheads on the bayou. The total land

scaping cost was $1,100,500. Additional land was acquired in 1938, bringing the

park area to 402 acres.

During the 12 months after the monument s completion the park was

visited by 348,000 persons, of whom 156,000 ascended in the elevator to the

observation floor. Of the visitors, 40 per cent were from Harris County, 45 per

cent were residents of Texas outside the county, 12 per cent were from other

States, and three per cent were from foreign countries. Every State, Canadian

province, and country in the Western Hemisphere was represented, as were 25

other countries.

Page 294: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST

(The number preceding each Point is that

under which it is to be found on the maps.)

j The HARRIS COUNTY COURTHOUSE, 311 Fannin St., is a five-

story granite and brick building occupying the center of a landscapedblock which was designated as Courthouse Square on the first map of Houston.

Of modified classic design in the Corinthian order, the roughly rectangular

structure is topped with a metal dome and cupola, 210 feet above the street

level. It is the fifth building to stand upon the site.

Huge, rough, Ashlar granite stones form the base course, which rises

from a basement, near street level, to the first floor ceiling. The upper walls

are faced with buff bricks extending to the fifth floor where a limestone ledge

protrudes. High above the roof line, the metal-sheathed dome is supported

by a circular colonnade of Corinthian columns. An American eagle with

outstretched wings rests on each shaft. Above the dome is a terra cotta cupola

upheld by small columns.

Entrances form the chief architectural feature of each of the four facades.

Wide granite steps with plain buttresses lead to a projecting pavilion which

reaches to the top of the base course. Over each pavilion is a loggia, with

stone Corinthian columns supporting a terra cotta entablature crowned by a

pedimented parapet.

Most elaborate of the entrances is the one on Fannin Street. From the

loggia the vestibule leads into a large lobby and rotunda where white marble

trim covers the walls. In the center a well extends to the dome above the fifth

floor. Huge columns, forming the supports of the central shaft, are faced with

matched gray marble, making intricate designs at each floor level. Two flying

staircases of white marble rise from the main floor and meet at the second floor.

The structure, completed in the autumn of 1910 at a cost of $500,000,

was designed by Lang and Witchell of Dallas. Offices of the Houston Port

Commission, as well as county and district offices, are in the building. The

criminal district courts, however, occupy the Criminal Courts Building.

In the HARRIS COUNTY LAW LIBRARY (open 8-5 workdays except Sat., 8-1;

adm. by permission), on the fifth floor, are more than 13,000 volumes. Included

are national, State, foreign and territorial legal reports; statutes of the United

States and the individual States; digests, legal textbooks, and miscellaneous works

covering innumerable legal subjects. The library is valued at $35,000. Visiting

attorneys and law students can secure permission to use it from the Lawyers

Library Association.

The library was chartered on March 6, 1913, by James A. Baker, Lewis

R. Bryan, James A. Breeding, John C. Williams, Charles E. Ashe, Thomas H.

Ball, and R. W. Franklin. Quarters were provided in the courthouse by the

county commissioners, who authorized alterations on the fifth floor. It opened

236

Page 295: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 237

on October 1, 1915, and a year later the county government authorized an

appropriation of $100 monthly toward the upkeep of the library, in return

for its use by court officers.

Harris County s first courthouse dates back almost to the founding of

Houston. On December 22, 1836, the Republic of Texas passed an act estab

lishing four district courts, with Harrisburg (now Harris) County in District 2.

Benjamin C. Franklin became judge of the district. A. N. Tompkins was elected

district attorney, and Andrew Briscoe was named chief justice of Harrisburg

County.

Congress designated Houston as the county seat on January 11, 1837.

DeWitt Clinton Harris was sworn in as clerk of the county court and filed his

bond of office on February 27. Briscoe signed the record of this bond

probably his first official act.

When the first district court convened in Harrisburg County in March,

the following were present: Benjamin C. Franklin, district judge; John W.Moore, sheriff; and James S. Holman, clerk. Members of the first grand jury

were Benjamin Fort Smith, foreman; Edward Ray, Benjamin Stancel, Abraham

Roberts, P. W. Rose, William Goodman, M. H. Bundie, William Burnette,

John Goodman, Freeman Wilkerson, Gilbert Brooks, Thomas Hancock, Allen

Vince, John Dunman, James Earls, Elijah Henny, Andrew H. Long, and

Joseph House. Minutes of the court record that:

On Monday the 20th day of March 1837, There was commenced andholden a District Court, at the Court House in the town of Houston,

pursuant to an4

Act of Congress1

passed at the Town of Columbia onthe 22nd day of December 1836. Organizing the Judiciary in and for

the Republic of Texas.

According to Burke s Texas Almanac of 1879, this grand jury held its

first session under the boughs of some large trees that had recently been felled.

On the opening day of court an indictment for larceny was returned against

James C. Irwin, George Island, and John Brockins. They were tried and

found guilty the same day, and it was ordered by the court:

That the defendants restore to the owner of the Hog, the sum of fifty

dollars the value thereof . . . and hereunto thirty nine lashes upontheir bare backs and remain in custody of the Shff [sic] until the samebe paid also all costs in this behalf expended.

The organization of the commissioners court was followed by regular

meetings, at which charges for the public ferries were established, taxes

assessed, various county offices set up, and their rates of pay fixed.

Trials, sentences to the whipping post, and routine affairs of finance were

not the only matters to be disposed of in these pioneer sessions of county

officials. Marriages were regulated under the Republic s laws of June 5, 1837,

and a license was issued by County Clerk Harris on the following July 16.

This first certificate to wed was obtained by Hugh McCrory and Mary Smith

Page 296: Houston History

HOUSTON

They were married a week later by the Rev. H. Matthews, minister of the

Methodist Church. However, an old record in the Harris County Courthouse,

made by Chief Justice Andrew Briscoe on March 14, 1837, indicates an earlier

ceremony was performed by the magistrate:

Being satisfied of the right of Josiah T. Harrell, and Eleanor W.Macomb to unite in matrimony, I did this day so unite them, in the

presence of Andrew H. Long, David Hanna, Freeman Wilkinson

and others.

Plans for a permanent courthouse were drafted soon after a meeting of

the commissioners court on September 7, 1837:

It was resolved: that the President of the Board appoint a committee

of three to draft a plan for a Court House and Jail for this County andthat said committee report to this Board for their sanction 6? be it

further Resolved That the Chief Justice be authorised to give publicnotice by advertisement that said buildings will be let out to the lowest

bidder on a certain day.

Accordingly, the committee drew plans for the two structures. The Countyadvertised for bids on October 21, 1837:

The house shall be 36 feet in length by 24 feet in breadth, from outside

to outside, two stories high, the lower story 12 feet in the clear, the

upper story 11 feet between floor and joists; a frame building of goodmaterials, weather-boarded with good dressed weather-boarding, the

lower floor dressed with square joints, the upper floor dressed with

tongue and grooved joints, and a flight of steps so constructed as to

land in a six foot passage in the middle of the upper story; the lower

part to be finished off with the judges seat, jury box, bar, clerks

box and table, with nine windows to the lower story, of 24 lights

8 by 10 inches each, and three doors 8 feet high by 4 wide with foldingshutters to both doors and windows; in the upper story a passage six

feet in width shall run crosswise the house so as to construct two roomson each side the passage, with a door to each from the said passage,a window at each end of the passage and two windows in each of the

rooms of the same size as those below with like shutters; the roof to

be of good 18 inch shingles, to be painted after the same style of the

capitol . . . delivered up on the first day of February next and in a

plain workmanlike manner the house to stand one foot from the

ground on good substantial blocks.

Construction of a jail was also contemplated, and the advertisement

described the type of building desired. It was to be:

24 feet square, of logs hewed 12 inches square, a partition of like

materials . . . making two rooms 12 feet square and one 12 by 24

feet all ten feet high; the floors above and below to be of timbers 12

inches square, the whole to be neatly dove-tailed, dowelled and pinnedat the corners; both dungeons (12 feet square) to be floored and

sealed above and around with three inch plank well spiked with large

Page 297: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 239

head spikes, two small windows with iron grates to each dungeon and

two iron grate windows to the debtor s room; an iron grated door to

each dungeon to open in the debtor s room and a plank door of three

inch plank doubled to open inside each dungeon, with a hole througheach of those sufficiently large to admit food and water.

The two buildings were to be paid for from the direct tax fund. Maurice

L. Birdsall was given the construction contract on his bid of $3,800 for the

courthouse and $4,750 for the jail.

Meanwhile, officials were meting out justice according to the frontier

code. On January 7, 1838, John Houston was indicted and found guilty of

grand larceny. The charge was the theft of $780, and the sentence ordered:

That the said John Houston . . . receive thirty nine lashes on his bare

back, and be branded in his right hand with the letter T, and it is

ordered that the Sheriff of said County execute this sentence of the

Court.

Convictions for operating a gambling house and for gambling, with fines

ranging up to $1,000, were common, the usual fine being $125.

About the time the jail was nearing completion, the City of Houston

decided that it was a nuisance and undertook court action for its removal. In

discussing the question with the commissioners court, Briscoe said, "If welose ... it will only cost us a

jail."He argued that it would be better to

"build both Court House and Jail in some place where the people are not so

refined in their ideas." Some of the early families who had homes around

the Courthouse Square included George H. Bringhurst, Cornelius Ennis, and

William Fairfax Gray. Before the jail was completed, the district court ordered

its removal, but through a writ of error the County secured a stay until the

December term of court.

Completed in April, 1838, the jail and courthouse were constructed

according to specifications, with the exception that a second floor had been

added to the jail, and the stairs were on the outside of the courthouse, to

permit more inside space.

A complaint about the division of fines was voiced by Briscoe in his

report to the commissioners court on April 19, 1838:

There have been a large amount of fines and penalties collected in

this County on the Penal Statutes this goes to the Republic TheCounty has been at a great expense for public buildings, and is underthe necessity of Keeping, trying and punishing one half of the roguesin Texas I think the Congress on our application would donateto this County the fines and licenses, collected in this county for twoyears, to compensate us for the expense.

District and county officials, proud of their new quarters, were determined

that more respect should be shown the court. District Judge A. B. Shelbyassessed fines against many violators of the court s dignity. John R. Reid was

fined for whittling on the courtroom furniture. Peter Gray and A. P. Waldron

Page 298: Houston History

240 HOUSTON

were fined $20 for sitting on the table; Gray was also fined $20 for smokingin court; Benjamin C. Franklin, former district judge, was fined $20 for sitting

on the bar in the courtroom; Franklin and Thomas D. Beauchamp were fined

$500 each for contempt. According to the district court records, Judge Shelby

assessed other fines against prominent people, including jurors who failed to

answer summonses.

On December 21, 1840, Andrew Briscoe, first chief justice of the county,

was indicted and fined $500 for playing cards, "Against the peace and dignity

of the Republic of Texas." Solomon Child, a justice of the peace, was indicted

for not suppressing a duel. He was tried, found guilty, and deprived of his

office.

By September 10, 1840, county officials had decided to keep the jail

where it was, and a resolution passed by the commissioners on that date,

declared :

Having no funds to build another ... it is inexpedient and contrary

to the best interests of the County to have the said jail removed.

Permission was also granted the City to use the county jail, "Providing

they will pay the turnkey s fees 6-? the Sheriff for feeding all such prisoners."

Temporarily, at least, the question of the jail site was settled. Jail breaks,

however, were becoming common. By October 1, 1840, the Morning Star

reported an escape and declared that the jail was in bad repair.

Wings were constructed on each side of the courthouse late in 1841.

They were 12 feet wide and extended the length of the building. The additions

were planned to add more room so that the County "will not be dependent

upon the whims or caprices of an individual for the use of a room from which

its officers are at any time liable to be ejected."

Moral conditions in Houston were beginning to improve, according to a

grand jury report on December 4, 1841:

In proving the moral conditions of this ^community, we have found

that vices and crimes of almost all kinds have diminished, while the

population has rapidly increased. Fewer street fights, no duels, fewer

gaming houses and houses of ill fame, fewer grogshops, a less number

of petty offenses ... we found but one of a capital offense . . . the

citizens of Houston are a moral community, compared to what they

were four years ago.

While the block occupied by the courthouse was set aside for county

use in the first survey of Houston, the deed had never been given to officials

for filing. On January 21, 1842, the commissioners passed a resolution:

On motion of Mr. Hanks . . . that a committee of two be appointed

to wait on the agent of the Houston Town Company and request him

to convey to the County of Harris the Court House Square.

Page 299: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 241

By 1844 the wooden building was no longer fit for use. Like so many of

the hurriedly erected frame structures of the young town, its useful years were

few, and the Morning Star of July 16, 1844, carried this announcement:

COURT HOUSE AT AUCTION This building will be sold on

Tuesday the 6th of August and payment received in audited claims

against the County of Harris . . . the purchaser to remove every portionof the building within thirty days after the sale . . . John Fitzgerald,Sheriff H. C. Houston, 21, July 1844.

During the next few years there was no county building, and officials

met in various hotels or privately owned structures, including T. B. J. Hadley s

City Hotel. In 1846 they rented the third floor and four additional rooms

there. In 1850 meetings were held in Schrimp s Hotel.

In the meantime a committee had been appointed to secure bids for the

construction of a new courthouse and jail. By this time the county jail was

beyond use, and prisoners were handled in the most expedient manner. Justice

was administered swiftly where possible. The sentence of "Thirty-nine lashes

on his bare back," while the prisoner was lashed to the whipping post, was a

popular punishment; fines were heavy, and long prison sentences were uncommon. The city jail in Houston was used, and some Harris County prisoners

were confined in the Galveston County jail.

Again the County was ordered by the court to remove what remained of

the jail building. The order, issued December 31, 1847, was ignored by county

officials. During the following year the board of health declared the structure

unsanitary, and said:

The remnant of the old jail, on Court House Square, which wasordered to be removed by the District Court the old decayedtimbers still stand; and in addition to this will continue to be used

by some of our citizens as a pigstye, if not abated.

On January 11, 1849, the Democratic Telegraph and Texas Register

declared:

It is lamentable . . . that Harris County is the most populous and

wealthy county in the State it is yet destitute of a Court House and

Jail. . . . The revenue of the county for the present year is estimated

at $3,000 . . . and it seems that we could relieve the county officials

of embarrassment ... by the construction of these needed structures

that would be an ornament to our city.

But by autumn of that year a contract was entered into with William H.

King, brick mason, and James A. Thompson, carpenter. County officials set

the cost of the two buildings at $3,500 each. The new courthouse, a two-story

brick structure designed by F. J. Rothaas, was completed and accepted on

October 15, 1851.

Still there was no county jail. Culprits were chiefly confined in the city

Page 300: Houston History

242 HOUSTON

jail. The grand jury made a special report to the district court on December 21,

1852:

The cells ... are few in number. . . . They are close and confined in

their atmosphere and it is next to impossible that in them the health

of prisoners can be preserved. ... Its locality . . . joining the MarketHouse . . . and surrounded ... by dwellings render it ... dangerous,to the public health. In addition . . . prisoners cannot be kept there,

except by means which humanity prohibits. Accused persons, even

before trial, with every legal presumption of their innocence, are

compelled to be ironed down to the floor or walls.

Not until May 19, 1856, were plans for a new jail approved and the

contract signed. It was erected on the northeast corner of Preston Avenue and

Austin Street by George Henry. B. H. Carroll, in his Standard History of

Houston, Texas, described the jail as follows:

Built of brick . . . two stories high though the stories were so low that

the building had the appearance of being scarcely one story high. Thesmall windows and doors were grated but in no other way was it a

stronghold. For a while it did very well . . . but crimes in Houston

outgrew [it} and it became something of an outrage on humanity and

decency. It had only six cells each 10 x 12 and a ceiling 9 ]

/2* high.

The Tri-Wee\ly Telegraph on September 9, 1857, reported:

We regret to notice evidence of instability in the walls of our Court

House. Fears are entertained that the building may fall. The records . . .

have been removed, and . . . citizens generally are busy calculating the

chances, squinting at the cupola, and suggesting a remedy.

In 1860, N. DeChaumes was given a contract to build a courthouse to

cost $25,000. The new edifice was started just in front of the old building, which

was left standing. It was to measure 117 feet by 85 feet, including portico and

pillars, was to be two stories in height, and face Congress Avenue.

But the courthouse that was to have been of "greatarchitectural beauty,"

a credit to the commissioners and the pride of Houston, was never finished.

When Texas joined the Confederacy, work on the building ceased. Only the

walls, roof, and floors were completed. The building was taken over by the

Trans-Mississippi Department, and machinery installed on the second floor.

It was converted into a cartridge factory in which more than 200 boys, girls,

and women were employed. The lower floor was used as quarters for officers

and the guard. Even iron chains that had been used for ornamental fencing

around Courthouse Square were donated to the Confederacy, to be made

into cannon balls.

By August, 1862, the County was on a scrip basis. Soon it was paying

more than $1,000 a month to destitute families of soldiers. The commissioners

court recorded on September 15, 1862, that the county government was

pressed for cash. On January 20, 1863, a resolution provided that "the Finance

Page 301: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 243

Committee be empowered to negotiate for money,1

to buy food for distribution

among the needy. In January, 1865, the County was furnishing "To each

adult one fourth of one bushel of meal per week. For each child one-eighth of

one bushel per week and when beef can be furnished, for each adult one

pound per day and each child one-half pound per day."

With the end of the Civil War, when Harris County again took stock of

its courthouse, it was found that much work was unfinished. Necessary repairs

were made intermittently for "the next 1 5 years.

A new jail was planned for Courthouse Square in 1877, but the old feud

between city and county over its site again flared. This time the district court

forever enjoined the county from building a jail on the block. The southeast

corner of Preston Avenue and Caroline Street was purchased, and a new jail

was built there.

During the 1870 s and 1880 s Courthouse Square was the only municipal

park. Trees were planted, gas lights installed, an iron fence erected, and iron

benches were placed conveniently in the shade. The Houston Daily Post of

November 12, 1882, described it as "a popular resort for wives and children,

as it is the only public square in the city . . . gates to remain open until

12 p. m."

Britton and Long were given the contract to erect a new courthouse on

July 10, 1883. The Italian marble cornerstone was laid on October 18. On August

26, 1884, the Evening Journal reported:

The new Court House is finished. . . . Accordingly the Commissioner s

Court met to receive it. ... Altogether it may be said that Houstonhas a first class Court House, and few, if any, of the present generationwill live to realise the necessity of replacing it. ... The contract price,

$98,000.

This time Harris County did get a courthouse which stood for nearly a

quarter of a century.

Ground was broken for a new jail on September 23, 1895. Completedin October, 1896, it was on Capitol Avenue between Bagby Street and Buffalo

Bayou. Less than ten years passed before the growing county found its hall of

justice so completely inadequate that a new one was again deemed necessary.

A petition for a new courthouse was presented to the commissioners court

on March 15, 1905, by the Houston Bar Association. In grandiose terms, this

body declared:

The time is at hand when ... a Court House be Erected ... in Keepingwith the growth, importance, progress ... of the Most Populous Cityand the undisputed Rail Road Centre and Commercial Metropolis of

Texas.

An order was passed on March 13, 1907, calling an election for April 29,

to authorise a bond issue of $500,000. The bonds were voted, 1,292 to 576.

The Houston Chronicle and Herald of November 27, 1908, announced,

"moving started promptly from the county court house to the Prince theatre

Page 302: Houston History

244 HOUSTON

building. . . . The court house already looks deserted." And, Two building

permits . . . were issued . . . one permit was for $500,000 . . . for the newcourt house."

Workmen started wrecking the old building; construction was soon under

way. The Houston Chronicle and Herald of August 29, 1909, said:

When the dome of the new Harris county court house is in place its

pinnacle will stand almost 100 feet above the highest point. . . . Theplan calls for a tower 210 feet above the surface of the ground.

Completed late in 1910, it was officially opened on November 14. TheHouston Post the next day declared:

Several thousand citizens and carnival visitors took advantage of the

opportunity last night to inspect Harris county s half-million-dollar

court house. . . . The building is one of the most beautiful . . . andmost modern of its kind. . . . The opening last night was in the nature

of a house warming.

As late as 1914 the Harris County Humane Society was given permission

to repair drinking troughs for horses, on the San Jacinto Street side of the

courthouse. These were removed in April, 1941.

In June, 1938, county commissioners had plans drawn for a new eight-

story courthouse, to cost about three million dollars. The building project

was submitted to the voters in the form of a $1,700,000 bond issue, that was

defeated on September 6, 1938.

r\ The SCANLAN BUILDING (open at all times), 403 Main St., stands^ * on the site of the 1838"

White House" of the Republic of Texas. Designed

in modified classic style of the Roman Doric order, the 1 1 Story Scanlan Building

was completed in 1909 at a cost of more than $600,000. The first two stories

are a series of stone Doric pilasters, with large window openings between and

an entablature above. The main shaft is faced in light gray bricks with a con

tinuous horizontal belt course at each window sill level. The top story forms a

frieze, with an ornamental terra cotta panel between each window and a

classic cornice projecting above. D. H. Burnham 6? Company of Chicago

were the architects.

Francis R. Lubbock, soon after his arrival in the new town of Houston,

purchased the property for $250 on January 21, 1837. In his Six Decades in

Texas, he wrote:

Immediately I made a contract with the agent of the Aliens, J. S.

Holman, to have put up for me a small clapboard house . . . paying. . . $250. . . . This was built of three-foot pine boards and covered

with three-foot boards, and contained all told one room about twelve

foot square and a smaller shed room. There was one door leading into

the main room and one door from that room into the shed room, both of

three-foot boards, with all hinges and fastenings made of wood.

Page 303: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 245

As with most other dwellings in the town at that time, there were no

windows. The floor consisted of a few planks placed only where needed. The

lumber for the structure was sawed by hand and cost $150 for each 1,000

feet. He said:

The bedstead put up in the corner was made by driving forked sticks

into the ground and laying poles across with clapboards for slats to

support the moss mattress.

Lubbock also had a large wooden storehouse built which cost about $6,000.

It was close to his residence.

With the establishment of Houston as the capital of the new Republic,

and with the influx of officeholders, space for both offices and living quarters was

at a premium. For a time, even the President transacted his business where he

could.

John J. Audubon, the naturalist, visited President Houston in the spring

of 1837, in a small log house of two rooms. He wrote:

We found ourselves ushered into what in other countries would be

called the ante-chamber; the ground floor, however, was muddy and

filthy; a large fire was burning; a small table covered with paper and

writing materials was in the centre; camp-beds, trunks, and different

materials were strewn around the room.

The President was busy, and it was some time before Audubon and his

party were received. The naturalist was impressed with the leader s garb, so in

contrast with his strange surroundings:

He was dressed in a fancy velvet coat, and trousers trimmed with broad

gold-lace; around his neck was tied a cravat somewhat in the style

of seventy-six. . . . He at once removed us from the anteroom to his

private chamber, which by the way was not much cleaner than the

former.

When Lubbock was chief clerk of the House of Representatives, he de

scribed the President as occupying a "small rough cabin about twelve by sixteen

feet, with probably a small shed attached. There was no fireplace nothing

but a small clay furnace in the room for him to get over and warm his fingers,

Indian fashion."

When a committee was selected to secure an executive mansion, Lubbock

suggested that they buy his store, "a large old-time one-story, and a half story

above with dormer windows, if they would pay me for it out of the first

currency issued." The sale was made in January, 1838. Later in the spring,

Congress voted an additional $3,000 for repairs. When Mirabeau B. Lamar

became President, $5,000 more was appropriated to repair and furnish the

mansion.

Following the removal of the capital to Austin in 1839, the property passedinto private hands and had many uses during the years that followed. On May25, 1859, the editor of the Trt-Wee\ly Telegraph protested:

Page 304: Houston History

246 HOUSTON

The stench that rises from the yellow fever block of last year is already

enough. . . . Cannot something be done to purify this and the

Long Row block before the hot sun of July shall fill the city withtheir miasma? We had an epidemic here last year, and it broke out in

the poison atmosphere by the old President s House.

The property was acquired by Thomas H. Scanlan on November 9, 1865,

and the first of a series of brick buildings was erected. On November 18, 1894,

fire destroyed a $20,000 edifice completed 18 months before. Its successor stood

until work on the present building was begun in 1907.

3The SITE OF CONGRESS AND MARKET SQUARES, between

Preston and Congress Aves., Travis and Milam Sts., was at first called

Congress Square, and was designated as the site of the capitol of the Republicof Texas; but the structure to house the Congress was built elsewhere. As early

as 1837, this block became Market Square. Here stood the market place where

wild game from the forests, fish from the near-by streams and vegetables grown

by pioneer farmers of Harris County were sold to frontier shoppers wearingbuckskin or bustles; and here also stood the various city halls of Houston.

Soon after the capital of the Republic had been removed here, hucksters

sold their wares from wagons or brush-covered stalls on this square. Private

markets were conducted by the Rosseau brothers, dealers in wild game, and in

an Indian trading post near Buffalo Bayou; but most of the trade came to this

outdoor market. One reason for its popularity was that the municipal government was conducted in Kesler s Arcade, a saloon only a half block away on

Travis Street.

In 1840 Thomas Stansbury and Sons were given a contract for the

construction of Houston s first municipal market house, a long, one-story frame

building facing Travis Street. Before it had been completed the town fathers

had decided to add a two-story section as a city hall. They moved in during

November, 1841. The bell installed here was used to give fire alarms, announce

important gatherings and events, and tolled the curfew at nine each night. For

30 years the municipal market and the city hall occupied this building; the

market overflowed the space within the structure and spilled out into the open,

its stalls reaching to the streets.

The City Market as the market house was called had a dirt walk

through the center, and on each side were stalls where even clothing, livestock,

and farm implements were sold.

In those years Market Square was like a perennial county fair. Traders and

venders hawked their goods, and shoppers in sunbonnets and homespun or

wearing deerhide jeans bargained for choice venison roasts or fat wild turkeys,

exchanging salutations and the news. This noisy, teeming place was so much

the center of Houston that businessmen sought sites here for their stores.

Henry Corri built his theater across the street, on Congress Avenue; next

Page 305: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 247

door was the Mansion House, and Hogan s Hotel faced Market Square at the

corner of Congress Avenue and Milam Street.

In 1860 a tower was built to house a clock and the alarm bell. Municipalrecords were destroyed while Federal officers occupied the building during the

Civil War. During the Reconstruction era the market was leased for the first

time to a single individual. The new administration removed the municipal

offices to Gray s Building while plans were drawn for a new city hall. OnFebruary 1, 1872, the Daily Telegraph announced that prisoners were escaping

from the city jail then in the northeast section of the market house simply

by knocking planks loose with their fists.

A new city hall and market house was begun in the spring of 1872; but

as construction got under way it was found that certain important details had

been omitted from the plans. There was no stairway between the first and

second story; many rooms had no floors, windows were lacking in others. Atheater was added, and at last, including the needed "extras," the structure

cost $470,000. Reporting the opening of the new market in June, 1873, the

Houston Daily Telegraph commented, "Schmidt s band was in attendance and

woke up the citizens on Market Square shortly before the dawn of the Sabbath

with stirring music." The new building was "magnificent," but it had a tower

for the old bell and another for a faithful clock. The market was on the ground

floor; above it was the imposing theater, with fluted columns and crystal

chandeliers. While Houstonians were proud of the building, the predominatelySouthern community resented its erection by appointees of the Reconstruction

regime of Texas, and believed its cost was too high for a town of Houston s size.

Difficulties arose over the rental of the market space and the theater; the roof

began to leak. Soon the building was dubbed "Our White Elephant." Fire

ended the bitterness the structure had inspired when it burned to the groundin 1876. A city employee who tried to sound the alarm found the rope of the

fire bell cut. Four days later when the supposedly fireproof vault was opened,

only ashes were found inside.

A temporary frame shed again housed the municipal market. The 3,000-

pound fire bell had been salvaged and hung in a makeshift tower on Market

Square. In October, 1876, the construction of a combination market house

and city hall was begun. The new structure was pleasing, and it seemed that

controversies that had centered here were ended. In 1895 it was discovered

that the City had no valid title to the block called Market Square. The deed

given by the Aliens had not been filed, and was lost. Mrs. Charlotte M. Allen

now signed a new document deeding the property to Houston.

In 1901 the building burned, but this time the municipal records were

hurriedly stuffed into the vault and saved. Many now believed the city hall

and market house should be separated, but the removal of the market would

have violated terms of the deed. Although city officials obtained a quitclaim

deed, it was decided to rebuild another combination structure on this site.

Gone was the old bell it had been damaged beyond repair in the fire. But

Page 306: Houston History

248 HOUSTON

another bell was installed in the south tower of the new building, which was

completed early in 1904.

The grounds of Market Square had been neglected, but now a beautification

program was launched. In 1905 a monument to Lt. Richard W. Dowling was

unveiled in the square. Later a fountain was placed here, the market was

screened, and a cenotaph was erected in front of the municipal building,

commemorating Harris County men who died during the first World War.

By a straw vote in November, 1934, Houstonians expressed a desire for

a new city hall. A bond issue had been authorized for this purpose in 1927,

but nothing had been done during the depression years. With Federal aid a

new building was erected in 1938-39. The past importance of Market Squarewas dimmed when most of the municipal offices were removed to the present

City Hall on Bagby Street.

But remaining on Market Square is the OLD CITY HALL (open at all times),

314-20 Travis St., with its two fortress-like towers ending in spires high

above the two-story main building, which was designed by George E. Dickey6? Company of Houston. The first floor is faced with rough gray Ashlar stone,

while the second story is constructed of buff bricks with ornamental stone trim.

Numerous gables break the lines of the slate-covered, steep-pitched roof. In the

left tower is a massive chime clock with four faces, and rising from its pinnacle

is a vane and direction marker. The main facade, between these towers,

terminates in a central pediment; an ornamental carved stone at its apex bears

the date, 1903. The Bowen Bus Center occupies most of the ground floor;

stores and small shops occupy the remainder of the first floor of the building.

The CITY HALL ANNEX (open 7-9 workdays), extending from Preston

to Congress Aves., is a two-story-and-basement structure faced in Bedford

limestone with terra cotta trim, and is of modern American design by

Sanguinet, Staats &? Gottlieb, and Maurice J. Sullivan of Houston. Houston s

traffic court is on the first floor of this building.

4The SITE OF THE FIRST PUBLIC SCHOOL AND THE EARLIESTM. E. CHURCH in Houston, N. side of Texas Ave., between Travis and

Milam Sts., is occupied by business establishments. Land here was deeded

by A. C. and J. K. Allen for Methodist Episcopal church purposes in 1837, but

nearly six years passed before a religious edifice was erected, during which time

the tract had other uses.

Charles Shearn, who has been called the "Father of Methodism in Houston,"

arrived early in 1837 and became a merchant. During the Revolution he had

served in the army and escaped death at Goliad only because he was a British

subject. A zealous Methodist, he soon had as his guest a minister from the

United States, the Rev. Thomas O. Summers, who conducted frequent outdoor

services in Market Square. Meantime, the ban against Protestant churches

having been removed by the Texans independence from Mexico, Dr. Martin

Page 307: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 249

Ruter was made superintendent of the Texas mission field, with the Rev. Little

ton Fowler as one of his assistants. The latter crossed the Red River near

Clarksville, and held services as he worked his way south, arriving in Houston

on Sunday morning, November 20, 1837. That afternoon he preached to a

large congregation in the Capitol, and the next day was elected chaplain of the

Senate.

Dr. Ruter arrived less than a month later, and preached in the Senate

chamber on December 17. On the 20th he and the Reverend Mr. Fowler secured

from the Aliens a half block of land, described:

Being in the City of Houston and Republic of Texas. Known as church

reserve lying North West of the Capital. Being one hundred and

twenty five feet wide and two hundred and fifty feet long belonging to

Block No. fifty eight.

The deed provided that "they shall erect . . . thereon a good house for a place

to worship ... to preach Gods Holy Word." But as their duties called them

elsewhere and much time elapsed between the visits of other Methodist clergymen,

Houstonians seem either to have forgotten that the land had been deeded, or

decided to use it otherwise until the owners could build a church. The City of

Houston and Lone Star Lodge No. 1, I. O. O. F., approached the Aliens in

1838 with a plan to build a combination schoolhouse and lodge hall on the site

and were authorised to use the corner at Travis Street and Texas Avenue.

A two-story wooden structure was built during the winter of 183 8 39, of which

the lower floor was used as a public school and the upper floor by the OddFellows. This building stood for five years, and when Houston became the tem

porary capital of the Republic during the Mexican invasion of 1842 the Senate

met in the lodge room.

Meantime, in 1841, Houston Methodists had organised a church, with

the Rev. Thomas O. Summers as pastor; he preached on alternate Sundays here

and at Galveston. Services were held in a room above a store on Capitol Avenue,between Milam and Louisiana Streets. By 1843 Houston was a station in the

Texas Conference with the Reverend Mr. Summers as full-time pastor, and

the church had a membership of 68, of whom 32 were Negroes. Charles Shearn

was made chairman of a committee to erect a church building on the land to

which the deed had been so long held, and the pastor went to the United

States to solicit contributions. On February 23, 1843, the Morning Star an

nounced that construction would soon begin on a brick building 60 by 36 feet,

and the cornerstone was laid on March 2 by Holland Lodge of Masons, with

the Odd Fellows and a military company participating in the ceremonies. Shearn

was superintendent of construction.

Dedicated on May 12, 1844, the church building, said to be the first

built of brick in Texas, was a plain rectangular structure with gabled roof

and overhanging eaves, designed with frontier simplicity except for Gothic arches

over the windows and one double-door entrance.

When Methodism split sectionally in 1844, the Houston congregation became

Page 308: Houston History

250 HOUSTON

a unit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Services for white members

of the church were held on Sunday morning and evening, and services for the

Negro members in the afternoon. In 1848 the church membership numbered

150 whites and 82 Negroes. In 1851 a separate building was erected on the

Milam Street side of the property for the Negroes, who remained as members

of the original church, with services conducted by the white pastor.

A minister with Northern sympathies became pastor in 1858, and the

white membership of the church dwindled to 117. At the end of the Civil Warthe little church faced an uncertain future. A new frame building was occupied

on April 14, 1867, and was named the Shearn M. E. Church, South, although

usually referred to as the Shearn Chapel. Meantime, the Negro members had

been given their church building, which they removed to the corner of Travis

Street and Bell Avenue, where the Trinity Methodist Church now stands.

Another church edifice the third and last to occupy the site was com

pleted in 1883 and named the Charles Shearn Memorial Church. English and

Gothic in design, it faced Texas Avenue about midway between Travis and

Milam Streets. From one corner rose a massive tower surmounted with a 130-foot

spire. The interior, 64 feet square, was finished in pine and black walnut, with

black walnut pews; the choir was on the raised chancel back of the pulpit.

Windows were memorials to Charles Shearn, to Mr. and Mrs. McAshan, and to

the House family. A little to the rear of this edifice was built a Sunday school

assembly hall. The total cost of church and assembly hall was $20,000.

In April, 1907, the encroachment of business made a quieter site desirable.

The property was sold for $115,000, a new site bought for $40,000 at Main

Street and Clay Avenue, and the present First Methodist Church completed

there in 1910.

5The RICE HOTEL, 917 Texas Ave., occupies the site of the build-

ing that was the Capitol of the Republic of Texas during 1837 39.

The 17-story hotel, designed in an"E"-shape

to provide courts between the

projecting wings, has a covered arcade extending the full length of the structure

on the two principal faqades. The second story contains a series of Roman-

arched openings, with a frieze and cornice above, containing Romanesquedetail. The main shaft of this $3,500,000 building, rising above a three-story

base course, is of dark buff brick, with quoined terra cotta trim around the

principal facade windows. The three top stories form the frieze and cornice of

the building. Mauran, Russell and Crowell of St. Louis, Missouri, were the

architects of the first unit; Alfred C. Finn and Kenneth Franzheim of Houston

designed the later additions.

When the second session of the first Congress of the Republic of Texas

met in Columbia, Maj. John K. Allen, sitting as a member from Nacogdoches,

and his brother, Augustus C., were making plans for a new town at the head

of navigation on Buffalo Bayou.

Page 309: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 251

Office and housing facilities at Columbia were so inadequate that officials

decided to look elsewhere for more ample accommodations. A joint committee

was appointed to hold hearings on available sites. As advocates of one town

after another were heard, the promoters of Houston were among the strongest

contenders. The Aliens proposals, according to records of the transactions,

were"replete with most cogent reasons for the selection of the Town of

Houston."

There were no buildings in the proposed capital, but so attractive were

the promises of the Allen brothers that when the final vote was cast, Houston

was declared to have received the majority. Fifteen thousand dollars were

appropriated for President Sam Houston to provide Congressional buildings.

The legislative body adjourned on December 21, 1836 to convene in Houston

on April 1, 1837.

As the Aliens surveyed their town site, Congress Square was laid out on

what later became Market Square. The Capitol itself was to be in the blocks

now bounded by Fannin and Travis Streets, Texas and Rusk Avenues, while

Capitol Avenue was to be a broad thoroughfare leading to this proposed

building.

Everything was to be completed for the convening of Congress on April 1,

but as most of the materials had to be shipped in, it soon became apparent that

this would be impossible. A contract was made with Col. Thomas W. Wardto erect a temporary one-story building.

Francis R. Lubbock, in his Six Decades in Texas, wrote:

[They] erected on Main Street a one-story building covering the front

of an entire block. At one corner ... a large room was constructed

for the Senate, and on the other corner a larger one for the House of

Representatives, and the space between partitioned off into rooms for

the department offices.

Members of Congress arrived late in March to find the temporary building

far from complete.

John J. Audubon, in his diary on May 15, 1837, related how he and his

party visited the Capitol and amused themselves by walking about it. He also

remarked that it "was yet without a roof, and the floor, benches and tables of both

houses of Congress were as well saturated with water as our clothes had been in

the morning."

Work on the building continued until, on May 20, a resolution was pre-

sented asking that "Major Ward be required to discontinue such labor on this

house as disturbs the deliberations of congress during the hours of its session."

This was rejected.

The House Journal indicated further that seats were ordered for the lobby

on September 30, 1837; chairs for the use of the members were ordered on

October 25; plastering was declared unsafe and ordered removed on October 19.

A stove was ordered on October 24. The structure, although crowded by government offices, was put to a multiplicity of uses. Sunday school and preaching

Page 310: Houston History

252 HOUSTON

services were held there regularly; political, civic, and patriotic sessions soon

made the edifice the center of civic activities.

Since the day the building ceased to serve as the Capitol of the Republic,on September 10, 1839, this corner has been used almost exclusively as a hotel

site. Owners and lessees of the former Capitol building apparently lost moneyin their efforts to popularise it as a hostelry. Its early history is a continual record

of broken leases, foreclosures, judgments for rents, deeds of trust to satisfy debts,

and failures.

The following advertisement appeared in the Morning Star of November

5, 1839:

The Capitol for Rent This large and commodious building can nowbe rented. There is no building in Texas so well or better arranged for

a public house. It is well calculated for the accommodation of families,

single gentlemen and the traveling public. It can be had on reasonable

terms by applying to the office of the Houston Townsite Company.

But no landlord appeared to take advantage of the company s offer, although

200 German immigrants were given shelter there in December, 1839. Frequently,

public functions enlivened the otherwise somber and bare edifice such as the

grand reception honoring General Houston in 1840. The General arrived on

February 15, and was escorted by the Milam Guards to the Old Capitol, where

he delivered a brief address. Five days later, a banquet was given there in his

honor, with tickets at $10.

Late in 1841 a tenant was found. N. Norwood announced that he would

open the building on November 24 as a "house of entertainment" a favorite

name for hotels in those days. This hostelry, like others of its day, has since seen

a rapid succession of managerial and physical changes.

Houston, the Capitol Hotel, and the mud of the 1840 s are vividly described

by Ferdinand Roemer in his book Texas, With Particular Reference to German

Immigration and the Physical Appearance of the Country. On his first visit to

Houston in January, 1846, Roemer wrote:

I turned my trunk over to one of the waiting negroes, and started on

foot to the "Capitol

1

which was the high sounding name of the re

putedly best hotel in town. As soon as I had climbed the rather steep

slippery incline, I found myself in a straight street. ... I finally reached

the hotel which was situated at the extreme end of the street. It was a

rather pretentious two-story building, but like most of the houses which

I had seen so far, showed unmistakable signs of neglect. The interior

was worse, and many signs indicated that I had reached the borders of

civilisation.

Texas recent admittance to the Union was the chief topic of conversation.

Roemer was uncomfortable in the crowded room with rough frontiersmen, wear

ing coarse, brightly colored woolen blanket coats:

My host . . . noticed that I felt rather uncomfortable, in these crude

surroundings, which were not improved by the circumstances that the

Page 311: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 253

inmates were continually expectorating tobacco juice. He led me into a

rather respectable parlor, on the floor of which was a carpet, a rocking

chair, (the inevitable requisite of American comfort) and what I

considered most important, since it had turned cold, in the morninga fireplace in which a cheerful fire was burning. Also the small numberof guests were evidently more refined and outwardly more polished.

The German toured Texas for a year; returning to Houston the following

spring, he noted:

After having gone here and there on the extreme outposts of civilization

for over a year the city with its spacious hotel, the Houston House, its

brightly illumined, decorated, bar-rooms, and various billiard halls,

appeared very grand and magnificent to me.

Ownership of the corner passed from the Aliens on June 27, 1857. Mrs.

Charlotte M. Allen sold the land occupied by the old Capitol to R. S. Blount

for $12,000.

For 20 years the structure had been a theater upon whose stage comedy,

tragedy, and farce had passed in review. Many had been the battles in which

participants took refuge behind the building s large columns, leaving bullet

scarred pillars as mute testimony of tumultuous life.

Early in 1858 the suicide of Anson Jones, last President of the Republic,

shocked the entire State. On the morning of January 11, while a guest of the

hotel, he was found dead from self inflicted wounds. He had remarked the day

before to a friend that his life might close in the same house in which his public

career had begun. The Tri-Wee\ly Telegraph remarked:

Thus has fallen another great man of Texas by his own hand. . . .

Collingsworth, Birdsall, Grayson and Rusk, had gone that way, and

Jones now has followed them.

Gas illumination was installed in the hotel in 1858, but during the turbulent

Civil War period few notices of the old Capitol building are to be found. Bythe end of 1866, it was again one of Houston s "favorite hotels/

Peter Louiselle, caterer of the Barnes House the old Capitol building as

renamed in 1877 was known throughout the State. Louiselle was a swash

buckling gentlemen of heroic dimensions; his puffed sleeves and immense cuffs

were the envy of the local blades, and his table provided the best that the land

could afford venison, wild turkey, prairie chicken, squirrel, and on occasion,l

possum and sweet taters."

The old hostelry was razed in May, 1881 to make way for a new and finer

Capitol Hotel.

The Houston Daily Post of April 8, 1881, commented:

The New Capitol Hotel. Col. A. Groesbeck contemplates the erection

of a ... four story brick hotel on his property, now occupied by the

Barnes house, corner Main street and Texas avenue. . . . The groundfloor . . . will be paved with marble. . . . There will be about eightyrooms ... a passenger elevator . . . water works . . . electric bells, etc.

Page 312: Houston History

254 HOUSTON

The new five-story building of bricks and stucco cost $125,000, and to

commemorate the first edifice on the site, Colonel Groesbeck named it the Capitol

Hotel. The corner again had become a center of social and civic activities.

Six months before his death on January 23, 1886, Colonel Groesbeck lost

title to the property, when it was sold for taxes. William Marsh Rice was the

purchaser, and late in 1893 began building a five-story brick building at the rear

of the hotel on grounds previously occupied by the stables. In 1895 the Capitol

Hotel was reopened after being closed several months for remodeling and re-

decoration. During following years strict rules were laid down as to dress in

formalities on the part of its patrons. On a hot August day in 1900, when

young Jesse H. Jones sauntered into the dining room coatless and dressed in

one of the new shirtwaist ensembles, the alert headwaiter asked him to leave,

but after the management had been summoned into conference Jones was allowed

to proceed with his meal.

When Rice died on September 24, 1900, much litigation involved his estate,

including the hotel. Trustees of the William Marsh Rice Institute filed a deed

which had been executed by Rice and his wife. This gave the hotel property and

the adjoining Rice Building to the Institute. The deed also stipulated that anyhotel on the site should be called the Rice Hotel.

Two stories were added to the annex at Travis Street and Texas Avenue

in the autumn of 1901. During 1907 the hotel was remodeled at a cost of

$75,000 under the supervision of Cooke and Company. The European plan

superseded the American plan on January 2, 1908.

When the rapid rise of the oil industry and the imminent completion of the

Houston Ship Channel were reflected in the general prosperity and growth of

the city, the Rice Hotel began the expansion that led to its present proportions.

The Houston Daily Post published the following item on October 1, 1911:

The Rice Hotel Annex . . . will continue to run under the managementof J. E. Daley, who has been associate manager of the Rice Hotel with

Robert Moffatt. The Annex occupies the corner of Texas and Travis

Streets. . . . The building . . . has been . . . modernized for hotel purposes. Yesterday the Rice closed its doors and a new building . . . will

be erected on the site. . . . The Annex will . . . care for the trade of

the hotel proper.

Jesse H. Jones obtained a permit for the construction of the new Rice Hotel

on February 9, 1912. Completion of the 17-story building (with two wings, the

third being added 14 years later) was the occasion of a celebration and banquet

attended by many notables from other cities and States. When the hotel was

opened on May 17, 1913, Jones signature was the first to be placed on the

register, below which appeared those of Mayor Ben Campbell and Governor

Oscar B. Colquitt.

Wrecking of the old Rice Hotel Annex began June 2, 1925. In June, 1926,

while work on the addition was in progress, the half block that Mrs. Allen had

sold in 1857 for $12,000 was appraised at $2,500,000.

Page 313: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 255

The BINZ BUILDING (open 6-10 workdays, 7-7 Sun.), 513-19 Main St.,

* Houston s oldest office and store edifice, is a connecting link between the

old town and the modern city. Occupying the site of the first Land Office of the

Republic of Texas, the six-story-and-basement, buff-colored brick and concrete

structure was designed in the late nineteenth century manner by Ollie Lorehn

of Houston.

Great care and skill were used in planning Houston s first "skyscraper."

Exterior walls are load bearing, supporting the floors and roof. Enclosing the

central light shaft, brick walls are carried from the second floor level to the roof,

serving only as curtains. The street walls are lined with buff-colored Roman press

brick, while the base and outside steps are of gray granite from Burnet, Texas.

At the fourth floor level, and above it, are carved limestone pilasters.

Windows on the fifth floor, except those at the corners, are arched and orna

mented with carved limestone. A stone ledge at the top of the fifth floor adds to

the beauty of the structure. Rimming the top of the building, a cornice two feet

wide is reminiscent of European castles and presents a sharp contrast to adjacent,

more modern structures.

The foundation can support a 20-story structure, but as plans for con

struction were announced by Jacob Bins, skeptics declared they would be im

possible. When the"skyscraper" was finished, people came from miles around to

ride on the elevators to the top floor, to gase at the countryside.

The Land Office, established in 1839 directly across from the Capitol on

the town s muddy, wagon-rutted main thoroughfare, was a frame story-and-a-half

structure. This was moved back when Bins, who had come from Chicago in

1860, purchased it. A three-story brick building, the first of a series of such

structures utilised for stores and offices, was constructed in 1868. In 1873, whenhe married Pauline Schweikart, Bins built his bride a home on this corner. All

the structures on the site were torn down in 1894 to make room for the present

one.

When actual work on the main part of the building got under way, Bins took

advantage of a contract clause which permitted him to halt work whenever he

wished. He held up the work each time concrete was poured, allowing it to set

for 28 days so that it might reach its maximum strength. This delayed completion of the job by more than six months. The building was finished in September,

1895, at a cost of $60,000.

A standpipe for fire protection was installed, with pipes running from the

tank on the roof to hose valves in the hall on each floor. Water came from an

artesian well drilled on the Te*as Avenue side.

The Bins Building has weathered six fires without serious damage.

7CHRIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (open 8:30-5:30 wor\days; 5:30-9

*Sun.), 1101-17 Texas Ave., is modified Gothic in design. In its setting of

landscaped lawns, enclosed within a nineteenth century Wrought-iron fence, the

Page 314: Houston History

256 HOUSTON

rose-brick structures of the church form a "LT-shaped group about a courtyard.

Ivy on the outer walls was brought from Westminster Abbey.The entrance to the church building is through the base of a square

corner tower, the arched outline of which is faced with cream-colored bricks.

Stained glass windows, predominately in vivid blues, illuminate an interior almost

severe .in its simplicity. The auditorium is cruciform in shape, with a wide nave

and an arched roof supported by massive Gothic wooden trusses resting on stone

piers.

A beautifully carved wooden screen separates the sanctuary from the nave.

In the center, against the back wall, is the great altar with a memorial window

high above. This altar is dedicated to the memory of the Rt. Rev. Henry D.

Aves, rector between 1892 and 1904. The altar rail memorializes the Rev.

John J. Clemens, who served for approximately ten years, beginning in 1875.

Both the altar and the rail are hand-carved. They were installed in 1938 after

a fire, originating in an adjacent store, had destroyed part of the church building.

Adjoining, to the right, is a long brick edifice of similar design, used for

classrooms. Cloisters across the front connect the church structure with an

office building on the opposite corner.

In 1838 the Rt. Rev. Leonidas Polk was consecrated Bishop of Arkansas

Territory and the Republic of Texas. In that year the American Board of

Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent the Rev. S. S. Ives to Matagordaand the Rev. R. M. Chapman to Houston to establish churches. The latter ar

rived in Houston in November, 1838, and began organizing his congregation.

Thirty-nine Houston men met on March 16, 1839, and signed articles in

which they agreed to "unite together as a Christian congregation in the city

of Houston to observe the worship and the constitution of the Protestant Epis

copal Church in the United States of North America.11

The first vestry of the

newly formed congregation was selected at a meeting on Easter Monday, April

1, 1839.

The Morning Star of May 16, 1839, announced the arrival of Bishop Polk

and the Rev. D. C. Page of Natchez, Mississippi, and added:

We understand that it is the purpose of these gentlemen to explore the

republic with a view of supplying to our citizens ministrations of religion

from the highly respectable and intelligent body of Christians with

whom they are connected. We hail the coming of these gentlemen whose

piety and talents are well known to many of our citizens as an auguryof the rapid advancement of our country and the establishment of its

institution upon the best and surest foundations.

But before the end of the year the editor of the Morning Star was lamenting

the fact that the "orderly part of the community11

found it a source of mortifica

tion "to see so little distinction made in our city between the Sabbath and other

days of the week; bar-rooms are open, billiards are played, farobanks are in

operation on a Sunday so much so that a stranger from the North . . . would

suppose that he had really mistaken the day of the week.11

Page 315: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 257

Again on July 25, 1840, he wrote:

An Episcopal Church arrived the other day in Matagorda on board the

brig Susan. The Gazette says it is a handsome and well-finished build

ing with pulpit, pews, &?c. complete. Wouldn t it be a good idea for

our citizens to import pulpit, pew, &c. complete for the . . . church wehave here . . . that . . . cannot be finished.

While the Episcopalians were holding their meetings in the new courthouse,

in the Capitol, or in the schoolhouse, they were making plans for the erection of

their own building. On May 28, 1842, the Allen estate sold property in the

block bounded by Texas and Prairie Avenues and Fannin and San Jacinto

Streets to the trustees of the church, the deed stipulating as consideration "the

sum of one dollar ... for the high regard and advancement of the Christian Re

ligion and particularly the Protestant Episcopal Denomination." Included was

the provision that the congregation "build or cause to be built a good and sub

stantial church not less than forty by sixty feet on the said premises within

two years." Soon a small wooden building was erected on the site. Althoughsome litigation ensued, the church trustees have since held the property.

Many devices were utilised to raise funds. The Telegraph and Texas Register

of May 29, 1844, announced:

The Ladies of Christ s Church, Houston will hold a FAIR, at the corner

room opposite the Telegraph Office, on Wednesday night . . . the proceeds ... to the erection of an Episcopal Church.

A few days later the paper reported that about $300 had been raised

in three hours. Episcopalian women of Philadelphia bought and shipped a silver

service to the Houston church. When the box arrived at the customhouse

in Galveston, the set had been stolen.

The cornerstone of the first permanent structure was laid in 1846, and the

red brick building was completed the following year. The new edifice, facing

Fannin Street, had 60 pews, with a seating capacity of 240 people. The Rt.

Rev. George W. Freeman, missionary bishop of the Southwest, officiated at

the dedicatory services.

This building served until 1859, while the previously erected wooden struc

ture continued to be used for a Sunday school. Because of faulty construction,

the trustees decided to rebuild, and the work of demolishing the structure beganon June 1, 1859. Again the congregation met in the courthouse.

A new church edifice was completed in 1860, facing Texas Avenue near

Fannin Street. A massive central tower dominated the facade, with its base

forming the vestibule. A $3,000 organ built in Boston was installed during the

summer of 1875; and within three months a tropical storm damaged the roof,

but the organ was unhurt. In May, 1877, the Daily Telegram reported that the

building had been repaired and was ready for services.

Plans had been made to enlarge the structure by adding transepts and

strengthening the walls, but when the roof was removed, the supports were

Page 316: Houston History

HOUSTON

found to be in such a poor condition that reconstruction was necessary. Manyof the parishioners wished to retain the familiar lines, the arched windows, and

the old rose-colored bricks. J. A. Tempest, Houston architect, designed a building

accordingly, but added the transepts and moved the tower to the Fannin Street

corner. The old bricks were used and new ones to match were ordered. Parish

ioners transplanted the ivy. The cornerstone was laid on March 31, 1893, bythe Rt. Rev. George H. Kinsolving, Bishop of Texas, and services were first

held on Christmas Eve.

A two-story parish house of similar design was also erected, to replace the

wooden structure. The educational building was constructed in 1903, along

the lines of the older buildings.

In the early morning of March 22, 1938, fire destroyed the rear wall,

the chancel, one transept, the small chapel, many of the furnishings and several

of the stained glass windows. Services were resumed within five days, and

were continued without interruption during the months of repair work.

The church building was reconstructed essentially along the old lines, as

the nave was unhurt, but a larger and more spacious chancel, new sacristies

and a new organ chamber were built on the Fannin Street side, thus outwardly

altering the lines of the building, but retaining the cruciform shape within.

Opening from the cloister, a new chapel was built as a memorial to C. D. and

D. S. Golding. This chapel, used for daily services and for small weddings and

funerals, is noted for its architectural excellence and contains more beautiful

stained glass, a memorial altar to Sterling Meyer, and a separate organ.

Following the fire, the church received many memorial gifts, including an

organ of 60 speaking stops and 3,703 pipes, silver sacred vessels, two stained

glass windows, sedilia for the clergy and bishop, and lighting fixtures.

Q The HOUSTON COTTON EXCHANGE BUILDING (open at all

^*times), 1300 Prairie Ave., is a $1,500,000, brick and stone 16-story edifice

of modified classic design. The three-story base course is faced with gray Bedford

limestone. From the fourth to the fourteenth story inclusive, the main shaft

of the structure is faced with red tapestry bricks and has an Algonite white stone

trim. Vertical piers and pilasters predominate. In the two corner panels of

the shaft, ornamental white stone spandrels occur, with brick spandrels between.

The highest two floors are faced with ornamental Algonite stone, forming the

frieze around the top of the structure. Circle-headed openings terminate the

highest part of the central tower. Entrance features extending two stories on

the street facades are framed in ornamental stone.

Most of the building tenants are actively engaged in the cotton business

or allied industries. Some of the largest cotton firms in the world occupy offices

here. Anderson, Clayton 6? Company, with organizations in 1 1 States and many

foreign countries, have their headquarters on the eleventh floor.

Offices of the Houston Cotton Exchange and Board of Trade occupy the

Page 317: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 2^9

sixteenth floor of the structure. The trading room has no pillars to obstruct the

view of the boards. Walls are finished in white; furnishings are few except

for chairs, tables, and three clocks which show Houston, New York, and

Liverpool time.

Houston s Cotton Exchange Building is symbolic of the growth of an in

dustry born locally during the 1820 s. Jared Groce, who arrived in Texas

in 1821 with 108 slaves, established a plantation near Hempstead. He was the

first planter in Texas to grow cotton for sale. In 1829 he contracted to deliver

to John R. Harris at Harrisburg "100 bails of cotton."

When conditions became quieter after the Texas Revolution, cotton production increased slowly. The Texas crop of 1837 amounted to 50,000 bales.

In 1844 exports of the staple from Houston had a value of $170,000. During1845 the city council passed a resolution requiring the market master to render

weekly reports of all cotton exports. In 1854 these totaled 38,928 bales, increas

ing to 47,008 in 1856, 63,453 in 1858, 96,726 in 1859, and 115,010 in 1860.

They dropped to 70,851 bales in 1861 because of the war. During the Recon

struction period cotton culture took the lead in the State s agricultural industries.

As early as 1867 merchants of Houston had organised a Board of Trade.

After the completion of the Missouri Pacific railroad system in 1873, a dele

gation from Houston obtained in St. Louis a mutually advantageous trade agree

ment which enabled the local organization to list St. Louis Board of Trade prices.

Although there were trading rules, reputable cotton traders of the 1870 s

realized the need for regulations that would protect both seller and buyer, and the

creation of an organization that would compel their enforcement.

On May 15, 1874, the Board of Trade and Cotton Exchange was organizedin the parlor of the historic old Hutchins House, which stood on the east

corner of Travis Street and Franklin Avenue. Its first officers included Capt. C. S.

Longcope, president; W. J. Hutchins, first vice president; B. A. Shepherd, second

vice president; George W. Kidd, secretary; and B. A. Botts, T. W. House, Ed

Milby, William D. Cleveland, A. J. Burke, H. S. Fox, Horace D. Taylor, S. K.

Mcllhenny, Fred A. Rice, and William Brady, directors. A lease was obtained

from Mrs. Marella Perkins for the occupation of Perkins Theater.

The Houston Cotton Exchange and Board of Trade was chartered in 1877.

Within a few years complaints arose about the inadequacy of its quarters. In Jan

uary, 1884, the exchange was operating in a room in a small two-story red brick

house owned by Judge E. P. Hill. On a small blackboard were the quotations of

local, domestic, and foreign markets. A prosperous season had made money plenti

ful. One of the merchants proposed that the exchange erect a building to be

owned by its 125 members. Unanimous support was given the idea, and the or

ganization purchased a lot on the west corner of Travis Street and Franklin

Avenue for $5,200.

Architect Eugene Heiner was sent East to inspect similar structures andto select building materials. The construction contract was awarded to MaxKosse on March 15, 1884. The edifice, completed in November of that year,

Page 318: Houston History

260 HOUSTON

had four stories and a basement. Red pressed brick, with white sandstone trim

and a parapet wall above was used in the structure, which was designed in the

popular office building style. White stone steps led to the first floor, under a

metal and glass marquee.

The first exchange membership sold for $5 and dues were $12 a year,

payable in installments. As the market grew, membership became increasingly

valuable. In 1910 their price had risen to $1,000, and by 1916 to $4,000.

During the lush years from 1924 to 1928 sales of seats were made at $6,000.

Their value had declined to $1,500 in 1936; the bid price in 1940 was $900.

Houston handled 3,411,149 bales of cotton in 1915. By July 1, 1921, the

city had become fourth in cotton exports among United States ports. Two years

later it attained third place. In 1939-40 Houston was the first cotton port in re

ceipts and second in exports among United States ports.

Having outgrown their quarters at 402 Travis Street, the exchange directors

arranged in 1922 to sell the property and erect a new building at Prairie Avenue

and Caroline Street, on a site formerly occupied by the Houston Turnverein. Thenew building was completed on April 1, 1924.

9The PETROLEUM BUILDING (open at all times), 1312-20 Texas Ave.,

*a 2 2 -story office building occupied chiefly by oil companies, is the only sky

scraper in the downtown area in which the Mayan influence predominates. Alfred

C. Bossom of New York City designed the structure in an unbalanced silhouette,

using motifs reproduced from ruins found in Yucatan. Associate architects were

Maurice J. Sullivan and Briscoe &? Dixon, of Houston.

The structure, completed in March, 1927, at a cost exceeding $1,000,000, has

a frontage of 100 feet on Texas Avenue and on Austin Street, while the rear is

built around a court.

The simple Mayan base course, composed of the first three floors, is of gray

marble. On the Austin Street fagade a series of arched windows, extending two

stories, is covered with slender turned copper pillars that harmonise with the

marquee of similar material that extends across four Texas Avenue entrances.

Above, the main body of the cream-colored brick building is constructed

in three set-backs proportioned to form an unbalanced silhouette. An impressive

slender tower rises at the rear, its tall shaft unbroken by windows. It is topped

with a sloping, corrugated, green tile roof like that on the set-back below.

Terra cotta Indian figures in Mayan design are used in a double row around

the upper heights. On the top floor is a penthouse occupied by the Tejas Club, so

cial organisation for oil men.

The rectangular entrances on the Texas Avenue side are faced with gray

marble, and above each set of double doors are bronze filigree decorations. Access

to the offices is through the entrance to the extreme right. The elevator lobby is

simply finished in gray marble that harmonises with the exterior. On the upper

floors, the corridors are similarly finished.

Page 319: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 261

The UNION STATION (open at all times), 501 Crawford St., a five-

*story brick and stone Doric structure designed by Warren and Wetmore

of New York, is used by the Missouri Pacific Lines, the Gulf, Colorado &? Santa Fe

Railway, the Burlington-Rock Island Railroad, and the Houston Belt & Terminal

Railway Company. Behind the main building are 13 tracks; to the north

fs a three-block-long freight depot, the terminal covering ten blocks between

Texas and Prairie Avenues, Crawford and St. Emanuel Streets.

The first two floors of the main building are faced with concrete, and above

with red brick extending to a simple gray stone cornice. A marquee supported

by four square columns projects near the center of the main facade. Stone balus

trades enclose the flat roof, which has three circle-headed windows topped with

arched brick pediments. Interior finishings are in Italian marble.

Waiting rooms for whites and Negroes are on the first floor. The upperfloors are occupied by offices of the railroads using the terminal. Approximately30 passenger trains daily arrive and depart from the station.

The construction of the Union Station was the culmination of railway

development started locally in the 1850 s, when the seven-mile-long Houston TapRailroad to Pierce Junction was built in an effort to divert trade then goingto Harrisburg. The little line joined the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos &? Colorado Rail

road; its first depot, erected on Commerce Avenue and Hutchins Street, was

named Allen Station in honor of D. O. Allen, one-time superintendent of the

Galveston, Houston and Henderson Railroad.

In 1905 the Santa Fe, Trinity and Brazos Valley, the Beaumont, Sour Lake

& Western, and the St. Louis, Brownsville and Mexico Railways united and

organized the Houston Belt 6? Terminal Railway. A site for a union station was

purchased for $1,000,000; on it stood the residences of a number of Houston s

prominent people. Included was the property of Andrew Dow, 1717 Texas

Avenue, that of Baldwin Rice, on Crawford Street and Preston Avenue, the

Klienfelder home on Prairie Avenue, the old Garey place on Texas Avenue, and

the new brick synagogue and frame buildings of the Adath Yeshurun Congregation.

Freight terminals were built along the five-block site between Prairie and

Preston Avenues. The passenger station was a $500,000 building a block long,

and three stories in height. The station was but a small part of the terminal

facilities, the total expenditure reaching $5,000,000.

At the time the Union Station was completed, the International and Great

Northern Railroad was advertising 28-hour service to St. Louis. Thirty yearslater that railroad offered the trip in 20 hours.

Trains began using the new terminal in August, 1910, and on March 2,

1911, the station was dedicated. It was soon found necessary to increase the size

of the building; two stories were added. A fire in 1921 caused $50,000 to

$100,000 damage.As the years brought faster and safer equipment, lines using the Union

Station were among the first to adopt it. On October 1, 1936, the Diesel-powered,

Page 320: Houston History

262 HOUSTON

streamlined motor tram of the Burlington-Rock Island was placed in service

between Houston and Dallas, the first streamliner to serve Houston. It set a

new mark in intercity travel, averaging a mile a minute over the 255-mile route.

j j The CHURCH OF THE ANNUNCIATION (open at all times), 601

Crawford St., the oldest Roman Catholic church in Houston, occupies the

second building erected by that denomination in the city.

The edifice, designed in Roman-Gothic style by Nicholas J. Clayton of

Galveston, is built of limestone, bricks, and cement, with a trim of brown marble.

The walls are pierced by deep-set windows, between which ornamented buttresses

rise from massive foundations. Pointing skyward high above the roof, a slender,

graceful spire supports a large golden Latin cross, while minor towers stand

above the principal entrances on each side.

Entrances to the church are through massive oak doors and a vestibule

adorned with religious figures. Within the nave a subdued light filters through

exquisite stained glass windows, many of which are memorial gifts. White statues

stand out in sharp contrast against the softer tones of the walls. Three carved

white marble altars are within the sanctuary.

The church has no landscaped setting other than a narrow, hedge-bordered

plot of grass between its foundations and the sidewalk facing Texas Avenue. For

many years it was a landmark visible over a wide area, but business and apart

ment buildings have shut it in until now it is barely discernible unless approached

from either Texas Avenue or Crawford Street. Then its lines and graceful spire

present a striking and pleasing contrast to the near-by tall, modern buildings that

dominate the vicinity.

The first Roman Catholic church building in Houston, the Church of St.

Vincent de Paul, was erected during the summer of 1842 at the corner of

Franklin Avenue and Caroline Street, at the edge of a deep ravine.

The Morning Star of July 16, 1842, carried the announcement that the

"Rev. Bishop from Bexar officiates at Catholic Chapel Sunday/ The next day

Bishop James M. Odin celebrated Mass for the first time in the new place of

worship. A few days later the newspaper reported, "The pews of the Catholic

Church will be sold Saturday the 23rd at public auction to raise money for

finishing the interior." While it was pronounced too small (it was 50 by 25 feet),

it had "20 pews, a communion table, a pulpit and a steeple," according to a report

of Bishop Odin. Houston members subscribed about $150; 11 pews were sold for

$143, and the bishop had to pay the balance of $800.

In the steeple was a 218-pound bell cast for the church by Schmidt and

Wilson of Houston early in 1843. It bore the inscription, "D. O. M. (To God, the

best, the greatest) (cross) St. Vincenti, ora pro nobis, (pray for us) Houston,

Texas, 1843." It was described by the Morning Star of February 18, 1843, as

"the best piece of workmanship of the kind ever completed in the Republic."

Numerous priests served St. Vincent s and other parishes in the com-

Page 321: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 263

munity until late in 1866 when the Rev. Joseph Querat became its first regular,

full-time pastor.

Many German Catholics had come to Texas since the early 1840 s, and these

people, few of whom could speak English, comprised a large proportion of St.

Vincent s membership. Father Querat, an accomplished French scholar, knew

nothing of the German language and little of the customs of this large body of

his parishioners.

Too small when it was first built, the church was by now inadequate to serve

its congregation. Father Querat immediately assumed the task of securing a second

temple of worship. Within a few months he had received sufficient response to

assure success. The half block on Texas Avenue between Crawford and Jackson

Streets was purchased in March, 1867. By the next year workmen were busy

laying the foundation. "This is to be a magnificent building, 80 by 130 feet and

high in proportion," declared the editor of the Houston Daily Telegraph on July

2, 1868.

The cornerstone of the church was laid on April 25, 1869, with all Houston

in holiday attire to witness the ceremony. It was preceded by a colorful proces

sion starting at St. Vincent s Church. The bright robes of the prelates and the

brilliant regalia and gaily colored engines of the fire companies were in sharp

contrast with the formal black worn by representatives of the Federal government,

district and county courts, and city officials.

The Houston Daily Telegraph of November 18, 1870, described the edifice

then under construction:

The building . . . was intended to have been completed by Christmas

day, 1870 . . . but labor having been insufficient, it is not now expectedthat the church can be finished before February.When completed, this building will be one of the finest in the city,

and certainly the most impressive and elegant church edifice. Its lengthis 161 feet; breadth 61 feet; height to the top of the cross over building,60 feet; to the top of the crosses on the two towers, 97 feet. The side

walls are now completed, but the parapet walls are not finished. So far

there have been used on the building about 700,000 brick. . . . Today it

is expected that there will be more employees, and this, in addition

to a new labor saving machine recently erected within the building,will probably hasten the completion.

An organ was installed in the autumn of 1871. The Daily Telegraphof September 1 of that year said, "Mr. Ferdinand Hesse, of this city, has

been employed to build the grand organ for the new Catholic Church. Mr.

Hesse is one of the most skillful workmen in America."

Dedication ceremonies were held on November 1, 1871, the occasion of a

second imposing parade to the newly completed structure. Again members of

Houston fire companies put on gala dress and joined hundreds of people in a

procession from old St. Vincent s to the new church. In solemn dedicatory

services the new structure was officially designated as the Church of the Annunciation. Father Querat, whose efforts had contributed much to the gathering

Page 322: Houston History

264 HOUSTON

of the new parish and the erection of the church building, was appointed the first

pastor.

Upon leaving his former charges, Father Querat directed a message to them

through the Daily Times, saying in part:

Permit me ... to express my sincere regret at parting with the GermanCatholics of Houston. For five years I have counted among them manyfriends, and I am sorry that my ignorance of their language preventedme from working for them as much as a pastor should. ... I can at least

say : Germans, you have now a church of your own, where you can hearthe language and hymns of the fatherland; you have a pastor German bybirth and education. It affords me the greatest pleasure to announce to

you that Rev. J. Blum, the new pastor of St. Vincent is a gentleman.

St. Vincent s became known as the "German" church. When the building

was sold a short time later, Annunciation was the only Roman Catholic church

in the city for a number of years. The 200-pound bell, cast in Houston in 1843,

was in 1941 installed in a new St. Vincent de Paul Church on Bellaire Boule

vard, near Buffalo Speedway.

For seven years Father Querat labored in the parish. By 1877, broken in

health and his eyesight failing, he retired. The Rev. Thomas Hennessy, a native

of Tipperary, Ireland, who had been ordained in Austin, Texas, became pastor

early in 1878.

An interesting insight into the service performed by Father Querat is con

tained in a document filed shortly after his retirement:

Whereas Rev. Joseph Querat has heretofore advanced the sum of OneThousand Dollars used in constructing . . . the Church of the Annunciation . . . and . . . has postponed the time of payment . . .

indefinitely and only requires the interest thereon . . . during his

natural life and at his death becomes the property of said Congregation.... I, Claude M. Dubuis, Bishop of Galveston, hereby grant Joseph

Querat . . . Seventy dollars per year . . . less the sum of ten dollars per

year to be applied to insure the building . . . and . . . make the said

sum ... a charge upon the income of said church.

The former pastor remained in the United States until 1888, when he

returned to France. He was blind for several years before his death. Like his

predecessor, Father Hennessy was a zealous worker.

When in 1900 storm damage was sustained, the building was repaired,

and more substantial furnishings replaced those previously used. The old wooden

altars were replaced with three of white marble; the dome was frescoed, and

beautiful stained glass windows were added. A large cross on the steeple, which

had been erected June 1, 1889, was remounted, and other crosses and turrets

were repaired or replaced.

As Houston grew and business concerns were erected in residential sec

tions, the church site became more and more valuable. When the Union Depotwas built in 1910 at Crawford Street and Texas Avenue, real estate values of

Page 323: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 265

the vicinity rose sharply. Liberal offers were made for the Annunciation Church

property, and the pastor was urged to sell. He refused all offers. "This is an

ideal location for a church; there are always people waiting between trains wholike to come here for a prayer," he said. On the Texas Avenue wall was placed

an invitation to enter the church and pray; thousands have found the door

always open.

The celebration of the golden jubilee of the parish was held on December 17,

1922, with elaborate ceremonies climaxed by Pontifical High Mass.

12 The MEDICAL BUILDING OF HOUSTON (open 8-5 daily), 1215* Walker Ave., a 16-story structure of Gothic design, is constructed of re

inforced concrete. Designed by Sanguinet, Staats, Hedrick and Gottlieb of

Houston, and completed in 1926 at a cost of $1,750,000, the building is faced

with artificial gray limestone. Gothic molds and ornamental details accentuate its

vertical lines. Above its parapet wall are Gothic finials topping vertical piers and

pilasters.

Marble wainscoting and terraszo floors are used in the lobby and throughout the corridors. Lighting, ventilation, arrangements of space, and special equip

ment of circuits for X-ray machines are suited to medical and dental office re

quirements. The Harris County Medical Association and the Houston Dental

Association occupy an annex constructed in 1939 of steel, brick, and hollow tile

and designed by Hedrick 6? Lindsley, Inc., of Houston.

The HOUSTON ACADEMY OF MEDICINE LIBRARY (open by permission 9-12,

1-5 workdays except Sat., 9-1), is on the second and third floors of the annex.

The journal room and office is on the second floor, with the library stack room

and reading room directly above on the third floor.

The library receives 164 medical and 30 dental periodicals. In 1940 its

bound volumes totaled 10,700. Each issue of the Lancet since 1823, and of the

American Journal of Medical Science since 1820, with the exception of two and

one-half volumes, are included in the files. In the book collection is one of 430

copies of Icones Anatomicae, published in 1934 by the New York Academy of

Medicine and the Library of the University of Munich, Germany. It contains

copies of wood blocks and text from the works of Andreas Vesalius, published in

1543 and 1555.

In 1920 members of the medical profession were asked for donations to

start the library. Within a year 974 books had been collected. By March, 1921,

there were 1,154 volumes, and Dr. Inez R. Waters was appointed first librarian.

An additional 300 volumes were added in March, 1936, when 30 members of

the organisation purchased part of a library brought from France. All of these

books were published in the late 1700 s or the early 1800n

s. This collection is in

separate cases in the reading room.

Library rooms were secured first in the Kress Building, and later in the

Keystone Building. In 1926 the library was removed to the sixteenth floor of the

Medical Arts Building, and in June, 1939, to its present quarters.

Page 324: Houston History

266 HOUSTON

T r> The GULF BUILDING (open at all times), 712 Main St., rises 37

J *stories above the pavement to dominate the Houston skyline. The

$6,500,000 edifice was designed in modern style by Alfred C. Finn of Houston.

Kenneth Franzheim of Houston and J. E. R. Carpenter of New York City were

consulting architects. The building was begun in 1927 and completed in 1929.

Green-glazed, cast-iron ornamental windows feature the first two floors, while

the entire lower six-floor, base course unit is faced with cast stone impregnatedwith iron. It is embellished with incised ornaments of iron and silverized bronze,

which contrast with plain surfaces and pierced voids. It terminates in a modified

ornamental stone cornice. Above, a square central tower of rough-textured, buff

bricks, pyramids through set-backs to a central shaft. The verticality of the

structure is emphasized by decorative brick pillars rising from base to top of

each of its three set-backs.

A three-story recessed entrance on the Main Street facade is topped with

an architrave of gentle curves and subdued classical scroll work in massive

carved stone. The main entrance lobby, which also gives access to the National

Bank of Commerce, is divided into four equal panels, each having free-standing,

chamfered columns at the corners. The floor is in marble borders with panels

of conglomerate, and the walls and columns are of sienna travertine marble.

Eight mural panels by Vincent Maragliatti of New York, depicting the

history of Texas, executed in wet fresco, appear along the upper walls. Epochs and

events shown are:""Aboriginal Indians, circa 1500;" "Landing of La Salle,

Matagorda Bay, 1685;" "Spanish Domination, 1770;" "Mexican Ascendancy,

1821;" "Fall of the Alamo;" "Capture of Santa Anna, 1836;" "Houston, Capital

of the Republic of Texas, 1837," and "Modern Houston." They are illuminated

by indirect lighting.

The lobby ceiling also is divided into four panels, each forming a double-

barreled, vaulted arch on all sides. It is designed in a modern ornamental style in

low relief; the main motif of each panel is a central silver star from which

radiates gold and silver fluted lines to the decorative borders. From the center

of each star hangs an ornate glass lighting fixture with Benedict nickel frame.

All doors opening off the lobby, the ornamental panels above them, and

the radiator grilles are splendid examples of metal craft art done in Benedict

nickel. Suspended fixtures of the same metal and etched glass harmonize with

the general decorative scheme.

Low-ceilinged corridors left of the main lobby give access to banks of

elevators. Doors, overdoors, and frames of all lifts are richly ornamented with

elaborate designs in etched and hand-chased metal work in harmony with the

general interior trim. The cabs are of English hardwood panels, framed with

nickel, and ornamented with grilles of the same metal.

Elevator lobbies with marble walls and rubber tile floors feature the upper

stories. Corridors have similar floors, with marble bases. Doors and trim are of

highly polished gumwood.The OBSERVATION TOWER (open 10-4 daily; adm. 25 c) t is reached by

Page 325: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 267

express elevators and a metal-and-marble staircase. Through a long range telescope

mounted on a platform, Galveston and other points within a 50 mile radius are

visible on clear days.

Just above the observatory is the Jesse H. Jones aeronautical beacon, 450

feet from the street level, and the vertical radiator of Radio Station KXYZ,which has studios on the fifth floor. Two shafts of light are visible on clear nights

for a distance of 50 miles. A 15,000 candlepower beam is projected vertically into

the heavens, while another of 8,000 candlepower is thrown horizontally toward

the Municipal Airport. Automatic switches change globes in case filaments burn

out, so that light is constant between sunset and sunrise.

Exterior floodlights bathe the upper eight floors on all four sides in a clear

white light, accentuating the carvings and ornamentation of the top section of

the building. At Christmas colored lights are used, which, at a distance, seem

to transform the towering shaft into an emerald and ruby obelisk. The whole

plan provides for distribution of 12,600,000 candlepower.

The demands of two growing institutions combined to shape both the archi

tectural plan and the size of the Gulf Building. Officials of the National

Bank of Commerce decided in 1927 to build new and larger quarters. At the

same time officials of the Gulf Oil Corporation were seeking larger space. As soon

as requirements of these two organizations were determined, the plans were

drawn. Ground was broken late in the summer of 1927, and steel beams began

pointing skyward on February 16, 1928.

Rapidly the framework rose and on June 4, 1928, the first bricks were laid

in the walls of the structure. On November 26, masonry was topped in and, with

the exception of windows and ornamentation, outwardly the tower was complete.

Tenants began moving into the ground floor spaces in the spring of 1929, and

by autumn the job was finished.

In the structure there are 422,809 square feet of floor area; 1,000 offices;

2,137 windows; 25 miles of steam and water pipes; and 75 miles of conduits. In

its construction, materials used amounted to 1 1 ,000,000 pounds of steel, 1 ,000,000

bricks, 450,000 cubic yards of sand and gravel, 110,000 sacks of cement and

4,000 miles of wire. The building has a daily population of approximately 2,500

people.

When first started and during the early months of construction, the edifice

was generally called the Jones Building, for Jesse H. Jones, president of the

National Bank of Commerce. Late in 1928 it was announced that the official

name would be the Gulf Building, in honor of the oil company which was taking

approximately half the office space.

The Gulf Building stands on the site of the home of Mrs. Charlotte M.

Allen. It was here that Mrs. Allen dispensed a gracious and generous hospitality

for nearly half a century. The date of the construction of her house is variously

fixed from 1837 to 1845. Dr. O. F. Allen, in The City of Houston from Wilder

ness to Wonder, describing a reception Mrs. Allen gave for Gen. Sam Houston,

wrote: "The reception was held at their home on Smith Street, near McKinney

Page 326: Houston History

268 HOUSTON

Avenue, the home on Rusk and Main Streets not having been built until about

1845."

Immediately after the Civil War, General Lowery, in command of the

Federal troops stationed in Houston during Reconstruction, made his head

quarters here. Mrs. Allen lived in this house until her death in 1895.

On the occasion of her eighty-fifth birthday, the Houston Daily Post of

July 15, 1890, said:

Mrs. Allen forms the connecting link between Houston s past and

present history, and is the only surviving member of the original Towncompany. . . . Their house, corner of Main and Rusk streets, enjoysthe reputation of being the first house built in Houston, except a small

cottage. But for its history and the many tender memories that cluster

around the old home, it would long ago have given place to a handsome modern edifice. Mrs. Allen feels much pride in the growth of

Houston, of which her distinguished husband, A. C. Allen, was

founder, and she takes a lively interest in every enterprise looking to

its advancement. She delights to talk of the gallant and heroic General

Houston, who was her warm personal friend, and for several yearsa member of her household.

The Allen house was demolished in 191 1. Two brick buildings erected on the

site were occupied by a variety shop and a music store until 1927, when they

were wrecked to make way for the Gulf Building.

y A The NIELS ESPERSON BUILDING (open at all times), 802-12 Travis

I** St., Houston s second tallest skyscraper, is a 32-story office structure

erected as a monument to Niels Esperson, prominent real estate and oil man, by

his widow, Mellie Esperson. John Eberson of New York City was the architect,

and Harry Weaver of Houston the supervising architect of the building, which

was completed in 1927 at a cost of $4,000,000. Its total floor space is 214,000

square feet.

Designed in Italian Renaissance style, the structure rests upon 33 concrete

piles sunk to a depth of 46 feet.

The main entrance is formed by a recessed loggia with two 42-foot Corin

thian stone columns supporting an entablature with the name plate in the

frieze. Above are two ornamental urn finials. The base course is of rusticated

limestone. The main shaft is faced in rough-textured, buff-colored bricks in verti

cal piers. Between these occur the window openings and dark green terra cotta

spandrels.

The general outline of the building gains in picturesque quality from the

decorative effect of private roof gardens on the seventeenth, twenty-second,

twenty-fifth, and twenty-ninth floors, and from the tower where 40-foot terra

cotta Corinthian columns support a circular cupola ornamented with a gold

leaf finial. An air beacon surmounts the pinnacle.

Immense terra cotta urns, visible at a great distance, line the tower balus

trade, while immediately below on the Travis Street side are chimes, patterned

Page 327: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 269

on those of Westminster Abbey, which melodiously mark the quarter hours and

can be heard throughout much of the downtown section.

Terra cotta ornamentation in blue, rose, and tan is the predominating decora

tive scheme of both the exterior and interior.

Three bronze vestibules on the Travis Street side give access to the

elevator lobby. These vestibules are highly scrolled and decorated with a Romanox skull and the Esperson coat of arms, which appears also on all elevator doors

and plates beneath the east windows.

The elevator lobby, two stories high, has a marble floor with ornamental

terra^o inserts and a verde antique marble base around the lobby. Above, the

twO Story facing is in Italian travertine marble. All of the elevator doors and

architraves, as well as the free-standing building directory, are in ornamental

bronze.

At each end of the lobby are murals by Eugene Gilboe, of Dallas, Norwe

gian-born artist. The mural above doors opening into the banking rooms of the

Guardian Trust Company depicts a Viking standing on the foredeck of a s\uta,

while the one over the opposite opening portrays a shepherd at a well. In the

foreground of both is an enormous horn of plenty spilling coins. The main

ceiling of the lobby is in three parts with double-barreled, vaulted panels richly

ornamented. These are divided into smaller panels with corner ribs, and are

finished with antique gold molds and ornamented with dark blue and deep

rose backgrounds.

Hanging from the center of each of these panels is an exquisite bronze

lantern fixture, Italian Renaissance in design. Facing the bank of six elevators

are two columns which support a balcony, also faced in travertine marble

with a balustrade above. The ceiling is divided into small square panels richly

ornamented in the gold leaf and color scheme of the main ceiling. Under the

balcony the ceiling is in three panels with bronze lanterns hanging from each.

Typical of the building s modern conveniences is a pneumatic tube for the

rapid transmittal of valuable documents to the Harris County Courthouse a

half mile distant.

jf The MELLIE ESPERSON BUILDING (open at all times), 815 Walker

* J *Ave., is a $2,700,000, 19-story structure adjoining the 32-story Niels

Esperson Building. Facing 250 feet on Walker Avenue, 90 feet on Travis Street

and 60 feet on Milam Street, the edifice has 254,000 square feet of floor space.

Rising from a seven-foot base course of Minnesota black granite, the

modern lines sweep up to the sixteenth floor, with a facing of Bedford stone

unbroken except for the moderately ornamental ledge that rims the second

story. Walls terminate in a plain cornice. A central 50-foot tower is cappedwith a turret which protrudes from behind moderate set-backs. Its appearance of

height is accentuated by means of a slight channel-like inset beginning just above

the main entrance on Walker Avenue, continuing unbroken to the top.

Page 328: Houston History

270 HOUSTON

Between rounded granite cheeks, the massive bronze-tipped Walker Avenue

entrance opens into a spacious lobby with terraszo floors and marble walls.

On the lobby wall a map of Texas, 12 feet by 14 feet, portrays geographical and

topographical features of the State, as well as daybyday changes in oil develop

ments. At the right a corridor leads to the Travis Street entrance. Corridors upto the sixteenth floor connect with those of the Niels Esperson Building.

Three floors of the 50-foot tower contain offices. At the top of the building,

above the nineteenth floor, is the mechanism of an air-conditioning system. Abasement and sub-basement contain elevator and refrigeration machinery, as

well as fireproof storage vaults and rent space. John Eberson of New York

was the architect. Construction was started early in January, 1940; the building

was formally opened in February, 1941.

y^ The COMMERCE BUILDING (open at all times), 914 Main St., is

a 22-story office structure designed in modern style, with ornamentation

in delicate relief between vertical shafts. Above the first three stories forming

the base course, which is faced with limestone, the facades are of rough-textured

buff bricks with simple piers between windows emphasizing the verticality of the

building. Ornamental limestone spandrels occur at each story height.

The simple outline of the structure, unbroken by cornices, is somewhat

modified by 62 pilasters, each surmounted with a 3,000 pound limestone cap;

these form the upper terminals of the piers. Except for the spandrels and

pilasters there is little ornamentation except at the entrance, which is between

two massive columns that rise to the top of the second story. Above the entrance

and between the columns is a large spandrel.

Although the lower nine floors form a rectangle fronting on Main Street

and on Walker Avenue, the upper 13 stories, added in 1939, form an"L",

providing a maximum of daylight.

The Main Street lobby is finished in matched Tennessee marble. Six elevators

serve the building above the fifth floor, those below being occupied by a store.

A passageway gives direct connection from the lobby to a four-story-and-basement

garage building at the rear.

When in May, 1928, the Jesse H. Jones interests planned the erection of a

building here, Architect Joseph Finger was commissioned to design a four-story

edifice. Six months later the plans had been changed and the specifications called

for a seven Story structure. Before the work was completed, it was found

advisable to add two more floors.

On September 5, 1929, the first five stories were occupied by a retail dry

goods establishment. In 1930 the offices of the Houston Chamber of Commerce

were moved from former quarters at Texas Avenue and Milam Street to the

eighth floor of the new edifice.

Specifications for the erection of 13 additional stories were completed on

September 10, 1938. Alfred C. Finn of Houston designed the addition, which

cost about $1,350,000.

Page 329: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 271

As far as available records show, the Houston Chamber of Commerce is

the oldest such civic-commercial body west of the Mississippi River. In the

United States, the Boston Chamber of Commerce alone exceeds it in age.

A petition to charter the organization was first presented to the Congress

of the Republic of Texas on November 26, 1838, but not until January 28, 1840,

was it granted.

The group held its first official meeting on April 4, 1840, at Carlos City

Exchange. At that time membership was mainly restricted to wholesale merchants

of Houston and Harris County those who paid licenses as such. Members

were required to pay dues of $20. Among those attending the first meeting

were Francis R. Lubbock, DeWitt Clinton Harris, George Gazely, Jacob de

Cordova, and Thomas M. League.

Records of the organization from 1840 to 1860 and throughout the Civil

War period were apparently destroyed, as they have not been found by historians.

Immediately after the Civil War a new constitution and bylaws were enacted

by the Chamber of Commerce, and it functioned under that name until 1896,

when, with a greatly enlarged membership, it became the Houston Business

League.

In 1910, during the agitation for a greater ship channel, the organization s

charter was again amended and it once more became the Houston Chamber of

Commerce. In 1930 it was reorganized and a number of new departments added,

and in 1941 it had 18 specialized departments and more than 40 employees.

The HUMBLE BUILDING (open 8-4:30 workdays), 1216-22 Main

St. and 920 Dallas Ave., covers almost all the block bounded by Mainand Travis Streets, Polk and Dallas Avenues. It is built in three units: a 17-story

tower, and two sections of nine stories each, all fitted and harmonized into one

huge structure. The three sections of the building are constructed around a

court which provides a light shaft extending down to the first floor ceiling level.

Entrances open from each street. Here are the headquarters of the Humble Oil

and Refining Company and the Humble Pipe Line Company.

Rising from an imposing fagade on Dallas Avenue, the tower unit is a

modern adaptation of Italian Renaissance design. The main shaft is a 14-story

structure, 80 feet wide at the first floor. Its massive appearance, accented byvertical lines and sharp silhouette, is tempered by the use of set-backs at corners

above the second floor. Resting on granite blocks, a base course of plain Ashlar

limestone rises two stories. Brown and buff tapestry bricks from the third floor

upward make an interesting pattern, broken only by a plain limestone ledge

crowning the twelfth floor. Above the fourteenth floor, a three-story unit rises

behind moderate set-backs adorned with six-foot corbels cut in limestone. Its

flat top and plain surfaces, broken only by ventilation windows extending through

.the two top floors, add to the appearance of height and strength.

Right of the tower is the Travis Street wing that extends upward nine

stories. It has the same facing and architectural lines as the tower unit, except

Page 330: Houston History

HOUSTON

for a set-back in the middle of the block on Travis Street. This is made more

ornate to provide a natural transition from the modern adaptation of Italian

Renaissance in the tower to the more decorative style used in the unit facing

Polk Avenue.

The nine-story main section extends from Main Street to Travis Street, and

covers a half block. Above a one-story base course of gray limestone resting on

three-foot granite groundwork, the building is faced with brown and buff

tapestry brick in the same attractive pattern as in the other units. Stone columns

set in brick piers form a frieze girding the seventh and eighth floors. Iron grille

work encircles each window of the seventh floor, and ornamental stone finials in

low relief project from brick piers above. Carved limestone pilasters complete

the architectural pattern at the top floor level. Rimming the sky line is a project

ing copper cornice, supported by ornamental brackets and made to resemble old

Italian wooden wall borders used on medieval palaces.

Guarded by a wrought-iron fence anchored to buff-colored brick posts, the

Polk Avenue entrance is in a set-back at the middle of the block. Electric lights

in frosted glass globes and mounted on bronze bases stand at each side of the

gate. Bordering the cement walk leading to the entrance is a well-kept lawn uponwhich grow Quercus Virginiana live oaks planted by George Dickson, whose resi

dence once occupied the site. The double-door entrance on the Main Street side

is protected by an iron and glass canopy which juts out to the curb lines.

Electric lights concealed behind small frosted glass panels encircle its outer

edges.

The Dallas Avenue entrance has four polished bronze doors with large

plate glass panes. Above is a transom in elaborate grille work, while a bronze

light fixture is suspended by a chain of the same metal. From a small vestibule

with gray marble walls a second set of doors opens into a low-ceilinged, block-

long corridor. Beyond a group of four elevators, the corridor intersects a similar

hallway reaching from Main to Travis Streets, and extends to the Polk Avenue

entrance. Corridor walls are lined with polished marble, and semi-indirect light

ing from modern overhead fixtures gives a sparkling mirror effect.

Halls in the upper floors meet to form a"T",

and have matched marble

wainscoting and terrazzo flooring. Indirect modern lighting is used throughout

the building. Offices having noisy equipment are given acoustical treatment.

A dining room for the use of executives and department heads, on the

fifteenth floor, has walls lined with photomurals which are sepia reproductions of

aerial photographs of oil territory. Elevator machinery and a cooling tower for

air-condition equipment are housed in the two upper floors of the tower.

The Humble Oil and Refining Company, one of the country s major oil con

cerns, is an outgrowth of the Humble Oil Company, organized primarily as a

marketing concern in 1911 with a capital stock of $150,000. Its headquarters,

originally at Humble, were established in Houston in 1912, with offices in the

Carter Building. In 1917 it occupied a suite of four rooms in the old Gulf

(now the Rusk) Building, and in 1918, various valuable properties having

Page 331: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 273

been merged and a controlling interest purchased by the Standard Oil Companyof New Jersey, the eighth, ninth, and tenth floors of the Goggan Building were

occupied.

Late in 1919, ground was broken for the first unit of the present office

building the nine-story section erected on the half block extending from Main

to Travis Streets and facing Polk Avenue. Completed in May, 1921, at an ap-

proximate cost of $1,200,000, it was the largest office building in Houston, with

196,000 square feet of floor space. Clinton & Russell, New York City, were

the architects.

Following a period of great expansion, during which the capital stock of the

company was increased to $175,000,000, the 17-story Humble Tower, designed by

John F. Staub and Kenneth Fransheim of Houston, was completed at an estimated

cost of $1,000,000 in September, 1935. Further growth of the company made

necessary the most recent unit of the building, the Travis Street wing, which

was started in the summer of 1938 and occupied early in 1940. Its estimated

cost was $1,200,000.

In this year 2,000 people were employed in the Houston office of the

company, with an annual payroll amounting to $6,000,000.

The COLORED CARNEGIE BRANCH OF THE HOUSTONPUBLIC LIBRARY (open 12-8:30 p.m. Mon., J2-6 Tues.-Fn., 9-i

Sat.), 1112 Frederick St., is a branch of the Houston Public Library and is

supported from city taxes.

It is a substantial one-story-and-basement building of buff bricks with a

green roof, completed in 1913. Walls are broken only by ample windows. Aflight of steps at the entrance leads to a portico between two large Doric

columns which support a triangular fagade. A small foyer and hall give access

to the librarian s desk which commands the entire floor. The interior is finished

in a buff trim, and the ceiling and wall panels are of lightly stained pine.

To the left is the children s room; to the right, the general reading room.

Straight ahead is the reference room, partitioned from the main section by a glass

screen. Down a stairway at the extreme left is a lecture hall seating 250 people.

The building was designed by W. Sidney Pittman, Negro architect, of Wash

ington, D. C.

First efforts to establish a Negro public library were made late in 1903, and

a unit under supervision of Negroes was opened on Christmas Day at 419 San

Felipe Street. In 1907 the Negro Library and Lyceum Association was organised

by Negro leaders, and a branch of the central institution was officially opened in

the Negro High School on May 5, 1909.

Trustees of the Houston Carnegie Library Association contributed 600

books and $200, while the Negro population subscribed $100. The followingMarch the City initiated an annual appropriation of $500 for the Negrolibrary. Later in 1910, trustees of the branch raised $1,500 through their ownefforts and purchased the site for a building. A gift of $15,000 was secured from

Page 332: Houston History

274 HOUSTON

Andrew Carnegie with which to erect the permanent structure. An appropriationof $1,500 yearly was authorized by the City Council on March 20, 1911. Construction was started the following year, and the new library was dedicated on

April 11, 1913.

A branch library for Negroes, maintained in the Recreation House at

Emancipation Park, was opened on October 25, 1939. Bruce Station, on the

campus of Bruce school, was established in 1935.

A total of 9,681 books were in the Colored Carnegie Branch in 1940,

which were used by 4,930 registered readers.

The HOUSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY (open 9-9 workdays; periodical* room only, 2-6 p.m. Sun.), 500 McKinney Ave., is a half-million-dollar,

"L"-shaped, three-story building occupying a block fringed with green lawns,

flower beds, hedges, and spreading trees. The Spanish Renaissance design

was executed by Architects Cram & Ferguson of Boston, with Watkin 6? Glover

of Houston, associates. W. A. Dowdy was the city architect. The main building

measures 190 feet by 62 feet and the wing is 78 feet by 38 feet. It was com

pleted and opened on October 18, 1926.

Walls are faced with buff-colored bricks, trimmed with limestone. In the

gray stone facing of the second floor is a lunette with the shields of Texas and

the United States in relief. Similar emblems of France, Spain, Mexico, and

the Confederacy appear over the other four second-story windows in the limestone

shaft. On each side, balustraded loggias have red tile roofs that slope backward

from the pavilion. Over the central section are vertical, slender stone finials

with perforated, scrolled ornaments between, while other parapet walls have

finials at regular intervals. To the right, a wing juts out to McKinney Avenue,

forming an "L."

Smaller doorways open on both sides of the main entrance on McKinneyAvenue. Over the left one is a bas-relief of Rene Robert Cavelier, Sieur de

La Salle, first known French explorer of Texas. Above the other is a likeness of

Fray Antonio Margil de Jesus who, in 1720, established Mission San Jose

near San Antonio. Bow-shaped marble steps lead to the main entrance in a cen

tral, projecting, three-story limestone pavilion. The doorway is flanked by inset

marble columns, as is a circle-headed window above.

Ponderous, bronze-reinforced doors of oak open into the lobby. A floor of

red tile contrasts with pinkish-gray stippled walls that rise from baseboards of

black marble. Overhead is a raftered, dark oak ceiling. Between the main entrance

and the Lamar Avenue entrance, and to the right, is the receiving desk. Centered

in the left wall is a memorial drinking fountain to the Rev. Abram J. Ryan,

poet, priest and soldier of the Confederacy. The marble plaque and fountain were

installed by the Robert E. Lee Chapter of the United Daughters of the Con

federacy.

A corridor to the right leads toward the wing, and contains three murals

done in 1934 and 1935 under the Public Works Art Project by Angela Me-

Page 333: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST

Donnell. The subjects are "La Rabida, the Cradle of the New World;" "Avila,

the Excuses for Conquest, Its Brutal Forces Disguised with Banners and Trum

pets;" and the "Art and Literature of Spain."

Below these paintings are display cases which contain rare books and

manuscripts, some dating back to the twelfth century. Included in the collection

are several examples of illuminated medieval works, some written on vellum.

Among the 65 items is a Vulgate edition of the Bible, once owned by William

of Orange; a first Aldine edition of Caesar s Commentaries, printed in Venice

in 1513; an edition of Terence s Comedies, published in Strassbourg in 1499; a

lavishly illuminated Flemish Boo\ of Hours, and other early manuscripts. Miss

Annette Finnigan gave the collection, which she had assembled during her

travels in Europe and northern Africa.

Near the western end of the hall is the periodical room, occupying the

wing s first floor. The story above contains an assembly room, while the top

floor is used for storing the large collection of newspaper files.

The NORMA MELDRUM CHILDREN S ROOM (open 9-6 workdays), at the

end of a corridor opening left of the lobby, has low bookcases against walls of

light brown under a beamed ceiling of oak. There are plaster casts of Delia

Robbia s "Singing and Dancing Boys," and other objects of interest to children.

This room was endowed in 1900 by Mr. and Mrs. Norman S. Meldrum as a

memorial to their daughter, Norma, who died on November 23, 1899. Upon Mr.

Meldrum s death in 1936, he left an endowment of $25,000.

Left of the library s main entrance is a red tiled stairway leading to the

second and third floors of the main unit. On the wall at the first landing is a

mural done in 1935 by Ruth Uhler under the Public Works Art Project, de-

picting an early library subscription drive.

General reading and reference rooms are on the second floor. Light-colored

marble columns and decorations in Spanish blue contrast with the dark woodworkof walls and furniture. Cork tile is underfoot. Overhead is a light well, embellished with dark oak panelings, rising to a dome above the third story.

Four murals of famous buildings in floral background, done by Mrs. E.

Richardson Cherry in 1934, two under the direction of the Public Works Art

Project, and two donated by the artist, appear in the second floor lobby.

On the third floor a balustrade encircles the light well. To the right is a

spacious cataloging room and workroom for the library staff. A collection of

geological journals and Braille publications are available for use on this floor.

Several rare collections are in the HISTORICAL ROOM (open 2-6 workdays),at the end of a short hall to the left. Among them is a collection of Texiana,

including volumes of old newspapers and other items pertaining to Texas

history. The Circle M collection consists of unusual and rare books and curios

from many sections of the world, gathered by Maj. John E. T. Milsaps, Salva

tion Army leader. The Genealogical Collection consists of approximately 1,200

volumes dealing principally with American, English, Scotch, and Irish nationali

ties, and Southern genealogy.

Page 334: Houston History

276 HOUSTON

Nine branch and sub-branch units are maintained: Carnegie Branch, 1209

Henry Street; Heights Branch, 1302 Heights Boulevard; Park Place Branch,

8145 Park Place Boulevard; Colored Carnegie Branch, 1112 Frederick Street;

Central Park Sub-Branch, 6901 Avenue I, Edison School; Eastwood Sub-Branch,

200 Telephone Road; Harrisburg Sub-Branch, 811 Broadway, Harris School;

West End Branch, 5100 Washington Avenue; Ripley House Sub-Branch, 4400

Lovejoy Avenue. A traveling branch was added on October 3, 1938. A vehicle

holding 2,000 books makes regular stops at 38 schools and community centers.

The library and its branches contained 225,502 volumes on January 1,

1941. It is supported by a two and one-half cent tax, voted in 1921.

As early as 1837 Houstonians were interested in an organization for literary

advancement. The Philosophical Society of Texas, formed that year, was the

result of an effort to awaken an interest in science and literature; Mirabeau B.

Lamar was one of its founders. The manuscript bylaws of the society, bearing

the names of 24 early citizens, was preserved by the Houston Public Library

until 1939, when it was transferred to the San Jacinto Museum of History.

Houston had a library as early as 1839, as indicated in a notice in the

Telegraph and Texas Register of June 19 of that year:

HOUSTON CIRCULATING LIBRARY. ... The subscribers respect

fully announce to the citizens of Houston, that they have this day

opened their Circulating Library, and are now ready to receive sub

scribers. The library consists of about 1300 volumes.

A place where those athirst for literature or otherwise could be accom

modated was announced in the Morning Star of January 14, 1840. The Star

Coffee House and Reading Room had been opened, said the notice, its bar

"stocked with the best of liquors that the market can afford, no pains having been

spared in their selection." The announcement continued:

Attached to the Bar is a subscription Reading Room, where all the

most important periodicals of this country as well as those of the United

States, will be found; arrangements have [been] entered into for an

early supply of all important publications . . . arrivals and departuresfrom Galveston, lists of freight, consignees and passengers . . . nothingshall be spared to make the reading room interesting to all classes.

Presumably for the greater comfort of its library patrons, it was declared

"that all disorder or riotous proceedings in the house will be discountenanced."

The price was rather high. For use of the reading room the charge was "$16 per

year in all cases, payments quarterly in advance, without regard or respect to

persons." Only members, or those invited by members, were admitted.

On May 20, 1843, the Morning Star announced the organization of a literary

association, adding that the organizers "intend to connect a circulating Library

with the Association. A meeting will be held this evening at Mr. Bagby s office."

The present Houston Public Library was the outgrowth of the Houston

Lyceum, chartered on March 20, 1848, whe/i its listed members included Abner

Page 335: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 277

Cooke, Peter W. Gray, E. A. Palmer, James Walker, T. B. J. Hadley, William

F. Weeks, William C. Gould, C. McAnnelly and Thomas M. Bagby, and it

is of interest that the library building stands on the site of Bagby s residence.

After a few years the organization became inactive, and another society

under the same name was formed on May 27, 1854. Officers elected were:

Andrew Daly, president; C. R. Smith, vice president; W. I. Brockett, recording

secretary; S. C. West, corresponding secretary; T. H. Conklin, treasurer; and

Thomas Pearce, librarian.

So successful was the new group that the Young Men s Christian and

Literary Association merged with it in November, 1854. Finally, on March 8,

1856, the old Lyceum group voted to receive the more recent Houston Lyceuminto its organisation, including the new officers.

Because of the Civil War, the Lyceum organisation was suspended in

1860; reorganised in December, 1865, it again became inactive. Interest revived

in 1877, and the society gained strength. The Houston Daily Telegram on

November 19, 1878 stated:

The Lyceum offers this week a phonographic entertainment. Edison s

great invention is here and will be on exhibition at Lyceum Hall. Music,orations and conversations will be ground out ad lifitum [sic]. Theskeptical will have a chance of having their doubts set at rest.

In an effort to increase revenue, women were admitted as active members

in 1887. Before, they had been eligible only as honorary members. This gave the

society new impetus, and a librarian was employed at $25 monthly. Directors met

another period of depression by reducing initiation fees from $1 to 50 cents;

and the dues from $6 to $4 annually. Quarters were shifted to the banquetroom of the City Hall from the Courthouse.

On January 12, 1897, the Houston Daily Post reported, quoting an an

nual report of the Lyceum Association:

Mrs. Foster, the librarian [says that] . . . 5060 persons visited the

library and 1368 books were checked out. . . . The library now has

8,000 volumes.

Two years later the Lyceum was moved to the Mason Building. Cityofficials became interested, and in 1899 they appropriated $200 monthly for

books and the maintenance of the organisation as a public institution.

The Woman s Club appealed to Andrew Carnegie for aid. He promised

$50,000 for a building, if a suitable site were furnished by the City.

Necessary appropriations were voted by the City Council on June 18, 1900.

The site, purchased from the First Presbyterian Church for $7,880, was on the east

corner of Travis Street and McKinney Avenue. The society s name became the

Houston Lyceum and Carnegie Library Association. On March 3, 1904, the

first public library in Houston was opened. At a meeting of the board of trustees

on October 11, 1921, the name was changed to the Houston Public Library.

The growth of the institution made larger quarters advisable. A municipal

Page 336: Houston History

278 HOUSTON

bond issue provided $200,000 for a new building. The old property was re

purchased by the First Presbyterian Church for $100,000, and the proceeds used

to construct two branch libraries. The present central library site was purchased by the City for $92,000. Another bond issue of $300,000 made possible

the current building.

OO HERMANN SQUARE, bounded by Smith St., McKinney and Walker

Aves., is arranged in a formal plasa style that accentuates the vertical

lines of the adjacent City Hall.

A sunken reflecting pool, mirroring the building, dominates the plot. At the

west end of the artificial lake a fountain cascades across ornamental stone steps

into a concrete basin, the bright blue walls of which give depth to an otherwise

shallow lagoon. A sloping lawn rims the water. Qarden sections of the square

contain Italian and cape jasmine, Barbados cherry, yaupon, Pfitser s juniper, Rus

sian olive and Japanese evergreen plum trees, Japanese nandina, feijoa, glossy

privet, English ivy, big-leaf periwinkle, and flowers in season.

This park was willed to the City in 1910 by George H. Hermann, Houston

philanthropist, son of Swiss immigrants, who was born in a cabin on the site on

August 6, 1843. His father, a baker, came to Houston in 1838 with his wife,

three children, and $5. Young Hermann s formal education was limited to that

offered in the town s early schools.

Soon after he reached manhood his parents died. He took an active part in

the Civil War, and afterward returned to Houston to engage in the cattle busi

ness. Oil on his land holdings added to his fortune. At the time of his death on

October 21, 1914, he was one of the wealthiest men in the State, having large

real estate holdings.

Much of his fortune, estimated at $2,500,000, was left to the administration

of a board of trustees. His will stipulated that a hospital should be created, and

that land in the southern part of the city and the site of his home should be

made into public recreational areas. It read in part :

I will and bequeath to the City of Houston Block 146 ... as a public

park or breathing place and to be known as the "Hermann Square.

21 The CITY HALL (open 8-5 workdays except Sat., 8-12 m.). 901-21*Bagby St., a ten-story structure dominating the Civic Center, was

designed by Joseph Finger of Houston. Neoclassic in style, it was completed

in 1940 at a cost of $1,750,000. Forming the base of the building are two one-

story wings which spread out on each side. Above these are two three-story

sections set back from each of the lower facades, while above these lower masses

is the main shaft rising to a height of ten stories.

Above the tenth story another set-back forms a solid block in which there

are no openings. In the center of this block, on each side, are huge neon-lighted

clock faces, the minute hand of which is seven and one-half feet long, while the

Page 337: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 279

hour hand is five and one-half feet long. Hour markers of glass are a foot wide.

Above these clock faces are the sculptored heads of Texas wildcats.

All openings have steel sash, and the spandrels between stories are of

ornamental metal. Fluted pilasters occur between the openings of the wings.

Figure panels symbolical of agriculture serve as a frieze; at the top of the second

set-back the frieze depicts the industries of Houston, while that on the third set

back pictures governmental functions. These designs were executed by Herring(Joe of Beaumont, and Raoul Josset, French sculptor.

Low steps ascend to paved courtyards at the Bagby Street entrance and at

the rear of the structure. Symbolical governmental figures appear in carved stone

panels above the doors, which are of aluminum with cast ornamental grille panels.

Above, fitted into the grille work, are cast medallions of famous lawgivers. The

design of a magnolia blossom appears on the door knobs. In the basement, reached

by elevators or by a staircase, is a modern restaurant.

Broad stairs of marble with aluminum handrails ascend from the vestibule

to the upper floors. All lobbies and corridors are treated with marble base, walls,

and wainscoting. Wood trim and doors are of figured gum.A wealth of murals, marble, nickel, and bronze trimming have been used

in the elevator and main lobbies. Ceiling murals represent industry, culture, law,

and administration. In the middle of the ceiling, under hidden lights and on a

blue background dotted with stars, is a plaster relief with the star of Houston

at the center. A floor inset of nickel, silver, and bronze has three cast figures.

Murals and decorations are by Daniel MacMorris of Kansas City.

r\r\ The HOUSTON FIRE ALARM BUILDING (open 8-5 daily). 1012-

16 Bagby St., part of the Civic Center group and adjacent to SamHouston Park, houses the controls of the city s electrical apparatus, includinga two-way radio system, police and fire alarm boxes, traffic, airport, and under

pass lights, and a telephone switchboard that services all municipal departments.

Designed in modern American style by MacKie and Kamrath, of Houston,the $90,000 two-story structure was completed in 1940. Exterior walls are of

thin, specially cut, split-base Texas Cordova limestone, and of buff bricks, broken

by modern, green-tinted plate glass windows. A broad cement walk leads through

landscaped lawns to the recessed main entrance. There, a strikingly designed

doorway of glass and bronze extends the height of the building.

A memorial hallway, finished in stripped green Filipino mahogany, domi

nates the main corridor. On each side of a broad center stairway and frontingthe entrance, raised bronze letters spell the names of 22 members of the fire

department who lost their lives in line of duty. Other interior wall surfaces

are of plaster; flooring is of sheet rubber over concrete. The structure is fireproof

and air-conditioned.

A drafting room left of the lobby contains blue prints and colored maps. Atthe head of the stairway is a door opening into the board panel room, where

much of the signal equipment is set in long horizontal niches. The plaster

Page 338: Houston History

280 HOUSTON

curtain walls of this room bear two massive photo-murals of the city, one dated

1883, and the other 1939.

Operators direct fire companies and handle the numerous calls of the police

department. Automatically printed tape records the police and fire boxes pulled.

Facilities for two-way radio communication with both police and firemen are

maintained in this chamber. Amid a myriad of blinking, colored signal lights, the

recurrent whir of machinery transmitting signal impulses to every point in the

city, and the low voices of technicians are the only sounds in the room.

On the north side of the second story is the battery room, with its floor

of acid-proof quarry tile. Independent power for the city s electrical signal

system is generated here.

r\ r* SAM HOUSTON PARK, at the foot of Dallas and Lamar Aves., the

J* oldest of the city s 62 parks, contains within its 20 acres memorials

to the veterans of four wars, and one of Houston s pioneer houses. Adjoiningit is the old and neglected Episcopal-Masonic burial ground.

In a landscaped plot between the drives at the park entrance stands the

CENOTAPH TO THE UNKNOWN SOLDIER, dedicated April 21, 1920, by the

Houston War Mothers (in 1941, the Service Star Legion), to soldiers and

sailors killed in the first World War. Placed in front of the old City Hall, this

memorial was removed to its present location when that building was leased

as a transportation center late in 1939. Blooms of pink and purple water lilies

are visible from a rectangular fish pond near by.

Across the driveway is a granite monument erected to the memory of

Alexander Hodge, American Revolutionary veteran, by the Lady Washington

Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution.

Left of the Lamar Avenue entrance are several objects of historical value,

including a small concrete tower containing the BELL OF THE HARRIET LANE,

Federal gunboat captured in the Battle of Galveston on January 1, 1863, by

forces under Confederate Gen. J. Bankhead Magruder and Commodore Leon

Smith. The bell was presented in 1903 by the Robert E. Lee Chapter, Daughters

of the Confederacy.

Just how the bell was brought to Houston after the close of the Civil

War is not clear, but for many months it was mounted at Fannin School and

summoned students to their classes. When that institution was badly damaged

by fire on December 3, 1900, the bell fell into the ruins.

The following September, the school board voted to present the relic to

the Daughters of the Confederacy, with the stipulation that it should be placed

in the new City Park. The contractor, who had asked $5,000 as his price

for clearing the fire debris, would not relinquish the bell, however, and much

litigation resulted.

The Houston Chronicle and Herald of May 4, 1903, said:

The Harriet Lane Bell is now located in the City Park, duly installed in

the tower. . . . The bell is used to mark the opening of the park gates

Page 339: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 281

at 8 o clock every morning, and the close at 7:30 o clock every

evening. . . . There were about 4,000 visitors yesterday.

The fate of the bell s ship is partly recounted by the Houston Daily Post

of June 11, 1881, under a Galveston dateline:

The bark Elliott Ritchie, that entered yesterday, with a cargo of coal

from Philadelphia, was once the famous revenue cutter, Harriet

Lane. . . . After the Lane was repaired, she successfully ran the gauntletof the federal blockading fleet . . . and carried a cargo of cotton to

Havana for the Confederate government. The vessel remained in the

Harbor of Havana until sometime after the close of the war, when she

was taken to Boston, sold, and transferred into a merchantman, re

ceiving the name she now bears.

Immediately back of the bell tower is an old cannon made in Galveston

during the Civil War by boring a crude hole through a cylinder of iron. The

piece never saw battle service, and for many years was used as a hitching post

on Milam Street.

Near the cannon is a granite boulder commemorating Terry s Texas Rangers.

It was placed here by the E. Bennett Bates Auxiliary of the Oran M. Roberts

Chapter of the United Daughters of the Confederacy.

To the rear of these memorials is the NOBLE MANSION (open), constructed

shortly after the Battle of San Jacinto. In this two-story brick structure of South

ern colonial design are quarters of the park caretaker, a storeroom, and public

rest rooms. Old Louisiana French influence is indicated in its double verandas sup

ported by narrow, square, brick pillars. The material for these was taken from

a near-by clay bank, where Kellum s Brickyard was once operated.

At the time its construction was begun by Nathaniel K. Kellum, the

house stood on a gently rolling slope of a small farm. Kellum did not completethe house, and it was not until the marriage of Mrs. Zerviah Kelly and A. W.Noble that the structure was finished. The Nobles moved into it, and for six generations members of the family occupied the mansion. In its earlier days the

house had other uses, as indicated by this notice in the Democratic Telegraph and

Texas Register of February 28, 1851:

Mrs. Z. M. Noble and Miss C. A. Kelly will open a School on Monday,Feb. 1 Oth, at the large, airy and commodious house . . . universallyknown as the late residence of N. K. Kellum, for the instruction

of Misses generally, and Masters under the age of twelve, in the various

branches of an English education, with Drawing, Painting, Worsted

Embroidery, and Music if required. Pupils wishing to board with the

Teachers, can be accommodated.

At one time, according to old residents, the house was shaded by 15

live oak trees, but during the successive hurricanes that have struck the region,

all the trees have been destroyed except one, which still stands near by. Its ageis estimated by experts at about 300 years.

On June 21, 1899, the City purchased the first part of the park site, in-

Page 340: Houston History

282 HOUSTON

eluding the house. On August 5, 1914, the final piece of property was obtained,

the total cost being $45,675. The Noble house was slightly remodeled, and for a

time contained a historical museum. The first municipal zoo occupied a space

in the rear of the building. After a few years the entire zoological collection,

which had cost $200 a month to feed, was disposed of.

West of the Noble Mansion is the DICK DOWLING MEMORIAL, in gray

granite, sculptored by Frank Teich of Llano, Texas. A life-size statue of a Con

federate officer surmounts it. An inscription gives the names of the members

of the Davis Guards with whom Lt. Richard W. Dowling repulsed a superior

Federal force at Fort Griffin, Sabine Pass, on September 8, 1863. Shamrock

leaves appear at each corner. This monument formerly stood in front of the

old City Hall.

Near the Walker Avenue side of the park stands THE SPIRIT OF THE

CONFEDERACY, an allegorical figure in bronze by Louis Amateis, sculptor,

of Washington, D. C. The memorial was unveiled by the United Daughters of

the Confederacy on January 19, 1908, on the anniversary of the births of Robert

E. Lee and Stonewall Jackson. This winged figure, mounted on natural rocks,

rests its arms on a down-turned sword, one hand clasping the palm of peace,

the other holding laurels earned on the field of battle.

Just off the Lamar Avenue entrance is a children s playground. Adjoining it

is the EPISCOPAL-MASONIC CEMETERY, dating from the early days of Houston.

The two-acre plot, weed-grown and unkempt, was shared at first by the city

with the Episcopal Church and the Masonic Order. In the cholera epidemics of

1 846 and 1 866 it was used indiscriminately. When scores were dying daily during

those plagues, there was little ceremony attending interments. Rich and poor,

Negro and white, all were buried in long, hastily dug trenches.

Although many of the headstones are broken and scattered, this ground is the

resting place of some of Houston s oldest families. Some of the shafts have tumbled

from their pedestals, and bushes sprout grotesquely from the broken walls of

vaults. Among the old graves is that of Stephen Richardson, one of Austin s first

300 colonists, and those of his wife and her sister, both daughters of Alexander

Hodge. The Houston Chronicle said of the cemetery, on March 1, 1938:

Among the original ones buried there were children of Mrs. Priscilla

Hadley Key, grandchildren of Obedience Smith, who owned all of

southwestern Houston, extending from Main west and south of Buffalo

Bayou. These children also were descendants of Francis Scott Key,who wrote the Star-Spangled Banner.

Live oaks, sycamores, palmettos, and cottonwood trees provide shade for

much of Sam Houston Park, but the western part of it is a wide expanse of slop

ing lawn.

A Sunday attendance of 4,000 was not uncommon when evening band con

certs were a regular feature. Today many a motorist hurries to work through

the park, almost unaware of its presence. Not so the Houstonians a-wheel in other

days, as the comment of a writer in the Houston Post on March 28, 1937, shows:

Page 341: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST

On Sunday afternoons it was a favorite driving place of Houston s

horse-and-buggy days. Visiting the park on those occasions, I have stood

and witnessed in admiration the passing of shiny, new carriages of all

types, American and European. One might note the English hack, the

French barouche, the German landau, the low-aproned phaetons and

carriages, or even the Irish dog-cart, the majority of them drawn by

sleek-looking, high-prancing and thorough-bred horses.

SAM HOUSTON COLISEUM (open 8-5 workdays, except Sat., 8-1 2 j,

810-18 Bagby St., is the city s $2,000,000 showhouse, convention and

exhibition hall. The structure was designed by Alfred C. Finn of Houston in

simple modern style. Around this edifice, which is part of the Civic Center, are

landscaped grounds containing dwarf cedar, hedges, and flowering shrubs.

Approximately three stories in height, the Coliseum spreads in a trio of

gigantic wings from a dominating central mass. The two in the rear, extending

from street to street, form the great amphitheater seating 17,000 people. The

front wing forms another small auditorium that can accommodate 2,700 spec

tators.

Exterior walls are faced with buff-colored bricks topped with ornamental

limestone bands. Window openings are set in vertical panels. The main entrance

is on Walker Avenue; another is adjacent to Bagby Street, while a third opens

into the Music Hall.

The Walker Avenue lobby, reached through three sets of double doors, has

walls of cream-colored tile on a darker base of the same material. In the ceiling

are inverted rectangular wells from which depend three chromium and glass

chandeliers. Two ticket booths of the same materials resemble oval columns, and

stand near the center of the terra^o floor. Dominating the Bagby Street lobby are

walls of blue tile, rising from a black tile base to a mottled salmon ceiling.

In the great auditorium, two-tier overhanging balconies of steel and con

crete slant sharply upward. Four wide concrete stairways lead to this section,

where 5,500 people can be seated. In the center of the main floor is a removable

oval of maple, built in 528 sections; it is adaptable for rodeos and stock shows,

ice skating, dancing, or conventions. Surrounding it is a concrete floor where

12,000 chairs can be placed.

Emerging from the center of the long right wall is a stage apron from

which a portable platform is projected when needed. A $5,000 soundproof curtain

separates the main assembly room from the Music Hall platform.

The Music HALL (open by permission), in a third wing, is reached

through triple-door entrances on Bagby Street. Polished marble walls rise from

the terrazso lobby floor to a gilded, paneled ceiling. Two false marble arches, im

parting a massive appearance, frame the inner portals.

Beyond a low marble barrier in the rear of the theater, four square-cut

pillars of reinforced concrete reach to the balcony. Walls are of deep pink stippledin silver; the ceiling is in a lighter shade. Seats are of wine-colored velour and gray

Page 342: Houston History

284 HOUSTON

leather. Two windows on each side reach almost to the ceiling, and are covered

by drapes of corresponding color.

The STOCK EXPOSITION BUILDING (open 8-5 workdays, except Sat., 8*12) ,

adjoining the Coliseum on the west, is built of concrete with buff brick face and

limestone trim. Ramps on both the Capitol and Walker Avenue sides serve as en

trances and exits.

In June, 1928, the National Democratic Convention met in Sam Houston

Hall, a pine edifice erected on the block where the Coliseum now stands. Gay ban

ners waved over this structure; bands blared; partisans marched; the police

strove for order. Finally, Franklin Delano Roosevelt nominated Alfred E. Smith

for the office of President and dubbed him the "Happy Warrior."

As time passed, the edifice housed other large meetings; but finally it

became a shabby shell and was torn down in 1936 to make way for a newhall. Jesse H. Jones, chairman of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation, was

the central figure in the ground-breaking ceremonies on November 4, 1936.

Construction was completed in time for the Houston Oil Exposition in October,

1937. Dedication services were held on November 26, during the fifty-ninth

annual Texas State Teachers convention.

~\ ^ The HARRIS COUNTY CRIMINAL COURTS AND JAIL BUILD-

J * ING (open at all times), 624-28 Bagby St., an eight-story, rectangular

structure in Greek classic style, was designed by Wyatt C. Hedrick, Inc., of

Fort Worth, and completed in the autumn of 1927 at a cost of $750,000.

Indiana limestone walls rise from a two-story red granite course, with a

Grecian fretwork belt, to a stone cornice. Above is a parapet wall with orna

mental stone cresting.

On each side of the projecting main entrance are two Doric columns of

polished granite supporting the entablature of the two-story, balustraded portico.

On the rear facade a central, jutting pavilion extends the full height of the

edifice.

Granite steps, near an immense spreading oak, lead to the main doorway.

Beyond the threshold nine more steps rise to the granite floor of the lobby. From

a black enameled baseboard, polished gray marble walls stretch upward and

change to buff-colored plaster near the ceiling. A granite stairway at the back has

a low stair enclosure of polished marble capped with stained wood.

Shell ramps at the rear of the building rise to the mezzanine floor, which

serves as the entrance to the county jail. Connected with the warden s suite are

temporary detention cells, a receiving room, and the elevator to the jail,

which occupies the upper four stories.

Women and juvenile prisoners are held on the fourth, and the insane on the

fifth floors; male prisoners are quartered on the remaining floors. On the eighth

floor is a high-vaulted chapel seating 75 people, as well as an exercise room.

Page 343: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 285

The FARMERS MARKET (open 4 a.m.-8 p.m. workdays except Sat.,

m 4 a.m. lO p.m.), 500-518 Preston Ave., on a six-acre tract between Smith

St. and Buffalo Bayou, Preston and Texas Aves., was built in 1929 at a cost

of $1,250,000, to provide adequate quarters for the direct grower- to-consumer

sale of Texas-grown produce.

The reinforced concrete building, with a floor area of 114,583 square

feet, is a series of one-story sections built in modern industrial, open-air design.

Eight roofed areas, 300 feet long, contain 318 stalls. Driveways separate the

units. Rows of columns support an asphalt and gravel roof, which extends on

each side to protect cars parked at the curbs of raised sidewalks. Double rows

of glass skylights, set at an angle, admit a maximum of light.

The main vehicular entrance is on Preston Avenue, while an auxiliary en

trance for cars and trucks is on Smith Street at the foot of Prairie Avenue. The

floor of the huge mart, supported by reinforced piers, extends across the former

bayou bed at an elevation slightly above street level. Underneath is space for

parking and storage.

Rest rooms, offices, and a restaurant occupy the northeast side of the

edifice, while certain parts of the remainder are reserved for Harris County

growers. The rest is restricted to farmers, members of their families or em

ployees, who have grown the products in Texas. Venders pay the market master

25 cents for morning or afternoon sales periods.

Long before dawn, farmers of many nationalities arrange their stalls and lay

out food products for early buyers. Loading trucks and cars with fruit and

vegetables, they must reach their destination at four o clock in the morning to

obtain the best stalls. All kinds of fruit and vegetables in season, as well as

poultry, are offered for sale.

Housewives, maids, and buyers for hotels, restaurants, boarding houses,

clubs and small shops, rub elbows as they shop. Much trading by the truck-

load is done between growers and jobbers, while many wholesale houses from

other States send agents to this market. Growers set their own prices, the

market management exercising no control over charges.

The Farmers Market traces its story back to the first days of Houston, when

Augustus C. and John K. Allen set aside the block then bounded by Travis and

Milam Streets and Preston and Congress Avenues for a public market. Houston s

first market house was a canvas-covered frame structure erected about 1839

by the Rosseau brothers on Preston Avenue, with a front on Market Square.

These two Frenchmen dealt chiefly in game, vegetables, wild fruits, and berries.

Within a short time a big shed under municipal control was erected on the

square. This served as a public establishment for selling food products, and as

a general gathering place. Thomas F. Gravis, the first market master, received

a half of all fees he collected.

During four decades, quarters for the market were provided on the

ground floor of the City Hall. Fruit and vegetable venders were also permitted

Page 344: Houston History

286 HOUSTON

to use the sidewalks and curbs. This "Curb Market," established in 1870, was

convenient; but sun, rain, and wind interfered with business.

As Houston grew, the center became inadequate. By 1924 the market was so

badly congested that farmers and housewives were clamoring for more suitable

accommodations. City officials studied the problem, and the present site was se-

lected. The city engineering department designed this centrally located market

for convenience, sanitation, and future expansion.

The work of clearing and straightening the bayou and grading its banks

for bulkheads and retaining walls began in 1927. The mart was completed and

officially opened to the public on March 21, 1929.

By 1930 the Farmers Market had proved its value both to the people of

Houston and to growers of the territory. On September 20 of that year, 30,000

purchasers bought 603 truckloads of produce valued at approximately $20,000.

In 1931 more than $500,000 worth of products were sold in the market. By1941 a widespread increase in vegetable and fruit production in Harris Countyhad resulted, establishing Houston as a produce center.

r\ Mr The GRAND CENTRAL STATION (open 5:30 a.m.- 1 2 midnight,

I*daily), 329 Franklin Ave., is the most modern of Houston s three railroad

terminals. Wyatt C. Hedrick, Inc., of Houston and Fort Worth, designed this

modernistic building, which was completed in 1934. Total cost of the land, build

ing, trackage, train sheds, rearranging streets, work on the bayou, and paving was

$4,347,000, about equally divided between the Southern Pacific Lines and the

City of Houston.

The exterior is of Texas Cordova cream-colored limestone on a base of

Texas pink granite. The central unit, four stories high, forms the dominant fea

ture, depending largely upon its mass formation for proportion. In the lower

center five two-story circle-headed openings are flanked by the two main en

trances. Around each of the latter is an architrave of black polished granite. Oneach side of the main central mass are pyramided, two- and three-story wings.

Along the front is a sidewalk shaded by a concrete awning. All sections are

distinguished by vertical pilasters and set-backs in the parapet walls, which give

a graduated tier effect to the proportion of the building. Roofs are flat.

The main waiting room is a large two-story chamber. The station floors are of

marble and terraz^o with marble wainscoting, above which is cream-colored

marble with segmental arches in all the openings. Wood trimmings are of black

walnut. The vaulted ceiling has two glass star-formation fixtures as the only

ornaments. In large circle-headed panels at each end decorative murals depict two

early Texas historic events. One represents Stephen F. Austin, Baron de Bastrop

and a group of Texas colonists in 1823, with a vista of the present Texas Capitol

in the background. The other depicts Gen. Sam Houston entering the new town

of Houston in 1837, with a background of the present city and harbor. The paint

ings are by John McQuarrie of San Francisco.

Page 345: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST

The area covered by the Grand Central Station, its terminal tracks, switch

ing yards, and the parkways that lie about it, includes the site of Henke s WagonYard, a campsite established during the 1870 s as an adjunct to Henke s NewOrleans Store, which was at 807 Congress Avenue. Henry Henke founded his

emporium in 1872. As the business grew, he bought cotton. Soon he realised that

facilities must be provided for out-of-town customers, and the wagon yard came

into existence. Men were stationed on the main roads to direct farmers to this

convenient camping place.

This section, where streamlined trains now glide, reverberated to the

rumble of wagon wheels and the clatter of hoofs as the traders and their

families came to barter. Persons isolated on farms and ranches stayed for days

and indulged in the pleasures of snuff, chewing tobacco, and other luxuries, before

returning home with great hogsheads of flour, bacon, molasses, and huge sides of

salt meat.

As the town grew, the wagon yard was encroached upon by the tenement

houses and shacks of notorious Vinegar Hill, of which Tin Can Alley was the

main thoroughfare. The elevation was named for the hordes of vinegarroons that

infested it. Here ruled dusky Caroline Riley, otherwise known as Queen Caro

line, the one-eyed terror of the Hill. She governed with a rod of iron. Big Foot

Jen, Charley Johnson, Lillie Rivers and Julia Baker were her lieutenants. This

group put down frequent rebellions, sometimes with teeth and claws; when neces

sary with knives and six shooters.

One by one, the tough characters disappeared from the section, with the

assistance of the queen or of an impartial justice of the peace. At length QueenCaroline died, and on April 5, 1881, the section was sold at public auction to

make way for improvements contemplated by the Houston and Texas Central

Railroad.

By the end of 1887, a new $80,000 Central Depot was completed and was

described by the Houston Daily Post as "the finest ... in the South." The three-

story brick edifice was remodeled twice, in 1906, and again in 1914.

First plans for the present building were formulated at a meeting held in

May, 1929 by city and railroad officials. They necessitated rearrangement and

widening of streets and the razing of an entire business block. Construction beganin May, 1933.

The station opened on September 1, 1934, and was officially dedicated on

September 15. Among the guests were five descendants of Gen. Sidney Sherman,

pioneer builder of the railroad that later became part of the Southern Pacific Lines.

r\ Q The LONGCOPE HOUSE (private), 109 Chenevert St., an interesting^^^ *

example of French colonial design, is a two-story, brick and stucco struc

ture with elaborate wrought iron trims. Its crumbling dignity still reflects the

pretentiousness that once made it one of Houston s finest houses. While sug

gesting the frontier influence, its veranda with iron railings is like many of the

Page 346: Houston History

HOUSTON

finest New Orleans examples. A two-story frame annex adjoins the old brick

house, at the rear.

Today the property is hemmed in by manufactories, warehouses, freight

yards, small stores, and dilapidated dwellings. This vicinity was Houston s

outskirts when the Longcope house was built; today it is a semi-industrial and

jobbing center.

Since the site is near the southern boundary of old Germantown, Michael

Floeck, native German and resident of Houston for 20 years, decided to build

a house here for his son. The elder Floeck bought the property from W. R.

Baker on February 17, 1859, built a brick house, and on the following November 22 deeded it to his son Peter, then 25 years of age. The place was his home

until Charles S. Longcope, who had been captain of a Mississippi River boat,

purchased it on January 3, 1865. Captain Longcope first came to Texas about

1840, and participated in the Santa Fe and Mier expeditions. In Houston he be

came a cotton factor and commission merchant.

He preserved the distinctive lines of the house, but added a veranda for

which the iron railings were bought in New Orleans. In the early 1870 s he

built a two-story frame annex, with a huge dining room that occupied the entire

first floor, and was noted for his hospitality. He owned a private library of 1,000

volumes. He and E. H. Gushing are credited with having brought the first dahlias

and Japanese persimmons to Houston for cultivation.

When the conclusion of the Civil War freed the dozen Negroes who had

long been a part of the household, the master called his former slaves about him,

and as he stood at the front door read the proclamation that gave them their

freedom. He gave each a building lot in the Fourth Ward. Silently, the Negroes

listened. Still silent, they walked back to their quarters. There they discussed their

new freedom, the younger ones enthusiastic, their elders doubtful. Three of the

young Negroes packed their belongings and left. The others told the captain that

they wanted to continue as his slaves. They stayed here until after their master s

death, 16 years later.

Captain Longcope was a founder of the Houston Cotton Exchange and its

first president, an organizer and a director of the Houston Direct Navigation

Company, vice president of the Houston Exchange Bank, and a stockholder and

director of early railroads. He died in 1881. The heirs sold the old homestead

to W. Harral in 1888. Since then the property has changed hands a number

of times.

r\Q ST. VINCENT S CEMETERY, 307 N. Buffalo St., is Houston s oldest

;/* Roman Catholic burial ground. Less than an acre in area, it is best

known as the last resting place of Lt. Richard W. Dowling, Confederate hero

of the Battle of Sabine Pass.

The Church of Our Lady of Guadalupe and its rectory, respectively at 2405

and 2407 Navigation Boulevard, adjoin the cemetery to the west.

Page 347: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 289

Only headstones and monuments, many of them in decay, are left to

identify this spot as a burial place of the nineteenth century. Storms have

displaced markers, broken fences enclosing family lots, and blown down trees.

The Church of St. Vincent de Paul, in which the Rev. J. M. Odin celebrated

Mass for the first time in 1842, stood at the corner of Franklin Avenue and

Caroline Street. Early in the 1850 s the congregation raised a fund and purchaseda tract for burial purposes from the Kennedy estate. Each subscriber was given

a lot for family use. The earliest year inscribed on any tombstone is 1853, the

date carved over the gate.

When Texas entered the Confederacy the Davis Guards, most of them

Roman Catholics of Irish ancestry, were organised in Houston. Among the

officers was Lieutenant Dowling, who with approximately two score men sue

cessfully defeated superior Federal forces at Sabine Pass. He died in 1867 of

yellow fever and was buried in St. Vincent s Cemetery with many other victims

of the epidemic. Few graves were permanently marked and in addition, the hur

ricanes of 1900 and 1915 destroyed marks that would have preserved identities.

In May, 1871, the City of Houston condemned St. Vincent s Cemetery as

a burial ground after protests had been made by owners of adjacent property.

Roman Catholics then secured a section of the new Glenwood Cemetery for

their use. Only those families who owned plots and who secured permission

from the bishop were allowed to use the old burial ground.

Subsequently, little attention was paid to maintenance until 1920, when the

Rev. George T. Walsh raised funds to restore and beautify the spot. In 1935,

B. P. Panas of Houston gave a granite monument for the Dowling grave, and a

base, marker was given by the American Legion. On November 2, the monumentwas unveiled by Mrs. Annie Dowling Robertson, only surviving child of the

Dowlings. The exact location of the grave is unknown.

The DANIEL AND EDITH RIPLEY FOUNDATION CENTER(open 7 d.m.-lO p.m. workdays; Sun. by arrangement), 4401 Lovejoy

Ave., a modern two Story structure covering two acres of a seven-acre fenced

playground, is constructed of concrete, tile, and steel, and is faced with shell

stone. Houston s newest neighborhood center and the largest social welfare project

of four such centers in the city, Ripley House, as it is called locally, was

completed in March, 1940, at a cost of $380,000. Birdsall P. Briscoe and Maurice

J. Sullivan of Houston were the architects. The large center was formally openedon April 14, 1940. Conducted as a nonpolitical and nonsectarian institution, it

serves as a focal point for community social and health activities.

From a cylindrical-like central section, two wings extend at a slightly forward

angle to form the principal fagade of the structure. Bands of windows extend

almost completely across the wings at both floor levels, while on the walls of the

central unit, vertical openings reach nearly to the roof line. Steps to the lobby

entrances follow the same curved contour. The lobby is fashioned along modern

lines, faced with cream-colored tile and trimmed in metal. The color scheme is

Page 348: Houston History

290 HOUSTON

cream with a dash of red and blue. The registration desk is of glass bricks.

Opening from the lobby are clubrooms and a BRANCH LIBRARY (open Mem.

2-8:30; Tues., Wed., Fri. 7-9:30; Thurs. 2-8:30;, which is normally suppliedwith about 2,000 books from the Houston Public Library. The books are rotated

to give a wider selection to patrons. Ample space is provided for reading and

study.

Provision is made by the foundation for recreational, educational, and

health activities for children and adults. The building contains a playroom and

sickroom for nursery school children, an auditorium with stage facilities, numbers

of meeting rooms and game rooms, woodworking and pottery shops, a men s club-

room, a sewing room for mothers, and a gymnasium.The gymnasium is equipped with basketball courts, including two for prac

tice; volley ball, badminton, and table tennis courts, an indoor baseball diamond,

and folding bleachers. Boys, girls, and adults have organised gymnasium activities.

The auditorium seats 350 people. Adjacent to the large stage are dressing

rooms for the cast, and a workshop for making stage scenery. A fireproof room

has a motion picture and sound machine.

Instruction is given in playing orchestral instruments and piano, and in

chorus singing. Emphasis is placed upon children s bands, harmonica groups,

and choruses. In dramatics, the writing and producing of simple plays are

encouraged. Work in stagecraft, lighting, and costuming is offered. There are

classes in folk, tap, and ballroom dancing.

Arts and crafts courses include pottery making, drawing, weaving, needle

work, and leather work.

A large part of the program is devoted to the development of friendship

groups in the neighborhood. Facilities are available for the meetings of local

groups of national organizations and various civic bodies, as well as for strictly

local units.

The men s clubroom has game tables, a piano, and a kitchenette contain

ing an electric refrigerator. In a sewing room for mothers are sewing machines,

cutting tables, and game tables.

Cooperation in social play and the development of proper habits in health

and eating are taught the pre-school-age child in the nursery. Children are cared

for from 8 a.m. to 3 p.m. on five days a week in the large and splendidly ap

pointed nursery department. In connection with the nursery school, mothers

clubs have been formed for the discussion of child training, home hygiene, cook

ing, and sewing.

Health activities of the Ripley House are headed by a capable physician whoserves full time. House members have the privilege of regular physical examina

tions. The health program has for its purpose the discovery of defects or diseases

in their early stages before they have become social or economic handicaps. The

program offers advice only, and not treatment. This program enables patrons to

select the type of recreation for which they are fitted.

Frequent informal talks are given on the subject of health. The Visiting

Page 349: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 291

Nurse Association has an office in the Ripley House. Though the center operates

in a general way in conjunction with neighborhood churches and schools, in its

health program it functions in specific cooperation with Hermann Hospital, Jef-

ferson Davis Hospital, the Anti-Tuberculosis League, and the city health depart

ment.

A well-equipped and extensive playground is divided into sections for the

older and younger children. A fence protects children from street traffic.

The Ripley Foundation Center was made possible by a trust fund of ap-

proximately $1,000,000, contributed by Daniel and Edith Ripley "for the better-

ment of the community."

The center is operated by the Houston Settlement As

sociation, a Community Chest agency, under the direction of a board of trustees.

Ripley, who died in 1921, was a prominent businessman of Houston and a

generous contributor to charities. Mrs. Ripley, who died in 1934, was also active

in community welfare work. Of the initial bequest, more than $750,000 remained

in 1941 for the maintenance of the center.

3jThe HOUSTON SHIP CHANNEL TURNING BASIN, foot of 75th

A *St., is the teeming, salty port of land-locked Houston. Here prairies and

pines meet sea birds and sailors. Here the oil and cotton, salt and grain of Texas

rich lands are loaded in ships that sail fifty miles down a man-made channel to

the open Gulf.

New as the lusty city upstream, modern as the streamlined motorshipsberthed at its piers, the Turning Basin is yet as old as the sea. Port Houston could

not have become one of America s greatest ports without acquiring the color and

flavor of all the oceans. The wind is salt, pungent with the smell of oil and ropeand smoke; the skyline beyond is fretted with masts and stacks; and the passers-

by, the loiterers before the beer"joints,"

the workers in dungarees hurrying to

the piers, speak many languages.

To the stranger, if he has approached it through residential sections, rather

than along Navigation or Harrisburg Boulevards, the Turning Basin appears

incongruous. He has been driving past ordered rows of workers houses, across

a lush prairie where tall pines stand. He has seen palms and bougainvillaea growing in yards, and cows gracing in vacant lots.

But at 75th Street salt stings the air. Signs over the doors of business houses

begin to take on a nautical flavor : The Canal Hotel . . . Seaport Cafe . . . Turn

ing Basin Garage . . . Port Terminal Hotel . . . Seaman s Church Institute . . .

New Harbor Hotel . . . Houston Boatmen s Association . . . Anchor Cafe . . .

Neptune Store. The cafes, restaurants, and"joints"

are redolent, noisy, and

equipped for hard use. Each has its"juke box," blaring with the current melo

dies of the workingman s hit parade. Many shops and stores cater to seamen, offer

ing sea boots, dungarees, oilskins, singlets, sea bags, cheap "shore clothes," and

mosquito nets for foc s le bunks. Cigarettes and tobacco are sold by the carton,

for ocean voyages from Port Houston are long. At the Seamen s Home and the

Union hiring halls groups of men "on the beach," both white and Negro, roll

Page 350: Houston History

292 HOUSTON

cigarettes and boast of their water-front exploits while waiting to"sign

on"

another ship.

Nautical 75th Street ends abruptly at a pierhead, between the headquarters

of the police harbor patrol and a cavernous warehouse. Fireboats, tugs, pilot

boats, sightseeing launches, and Revenue Service cutters are often tied here;

beyond lies the sweep of tidewater. White gulls dive and bank overhead. The

basin is more than a fifth of a mile across, with a depth of 34 feet. On the

opposite shore the white towers of the public grain elevator, with a capacity of

3,500,000 bushels, rise as high as some of Main Street s proudest office buildings.

At the west side of the Turning Basin, near a small boat yard, Buffalo Bayou

continues into the heart of the city, a lesser waterway for barges and pleasure

craft. Beyond the shallow-draft watercourse, across the trestle of the Public

Belt Railroad that serves the entire basin area, are concrete piers and modern

warehouses, railroad cars, electric cranes, and loading areas for motor trucks.

Downstream, timbered and concrete piers border the channel, serving ware

houses, refineries, and industrial plants that line the waterway for 25 miles.

Altogether, 15 publicly owned wharves line the basin, providing berths for

18 ships. A large proportion of Piers 1 to 15 often are turbulent with the

peculiarly dramatic activities of loading or unloading ships. Cargoes are shifted

rapidly nowadays, so the basin at times is almost empty of ships, or those with

shore-lines still out may be filled, battened, and waiting for clearance. From the

moment a ship s lines are made fast ashore, everything possible is done to ex

pedite cargo handling and to avoid demurrage, especially on passenger-freight

vessels. One"lay day" may cost an owner hundreds of dollars. If a ship is to

take on cargo, its booms and tackle are already unslung before tying up. If she

is a proud ship, her officers have on their port uniforms; and the seamen are

overside on stages or standing in skiffs, chipping her sides or painting them with

red lead which is not red, but bright orange.

But the sailor s work in port is dwarfed by the tremendous labors of the

longshoremen. These huskies, both white and Negro, must work fast, and must

be strong of back and arm. The boss longshoreman, a barrel-chested person with

a voice loud enough to be heard over the rattle of the ship s winches, the

clatter of hand-trucks on the pier floor, and the singing and shouting of his

dock-wallopers, drives his men like engines. Sweat soaks their dungarees and drips

from their naked shoulders. The hardest work is in the hold, where cases, boxes,

and bales are stowed in the smallest possible space under the watchful eye of a

ship s officer. On shore, men fill the cargo sling from their trucks and hook

the load on the"whip;"

the "header" waves his hand, or a hoarse voice cries,

Take it away!" and the donkey engine screams. The winchman, the artist of the

stevedores, pulls his newly greased levers and pawls, and lifts each load clear in

a high arc, dropping it into the hatch with a sudden rattle of gears. As the

hours pass, the ship settles inch by inch into the water.

If the outgoing cargo happens to be cotton, the display of skill and muscle

is an unforgettable sight. For some reason, Negroes use their cotton hooks

Page 351: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 293

on the compressed bales with a rhythm and beauty of movement that the white

longshoreman cannot imitate. This skill they describe as a"slight."

Dimmed by

the cacophony but never silenced, the singing of the Negro workers goes on until

the cargo is stowed:

Ah loves mah Houston baby,Ah loves mah Houston baby,She pats me on the headAnd says, Baby, go to bed.

1

Ah loves mah Houston baby. . . .

Other cargoes, such as grain and scrap iron, are handled differently. Wheat

flows into ships1

bottoms through conveyors with a minimum of human labor.

Scrap iron loading is done with huge electro-magnetic cranes. Second to cotton,

general cargoes seem most interesting to pierhead spectators. Foods, drugs, beer,

tools, lumber, steel, chemicals, and hundreds of other commodities are carried on

the rails of ship lines in the Turning Basin district; the exotic odors of such

cargoes as molasses and fir shingles, mingling with the pungent smell of oil and

bilge, are one of the basin s charms.

The ships tied at the slips and docks are as varied in character as the

peoples of the world. There are rusty and dirty coastwise freighters, great clumsy

Hog Island ships, sleek, fast cargo-passenger vessels, and less frequently nowadays,

sail-rigged ships. They fly the flags of many nations. Names and ports of regis

ter painted on bow and focYle are words to inspire any landsman with

wanderlust. This representative list of foreign ships normally at Port Houston

appeared in the Houston Post s Marine Calendars:

Bruxelles BelgianEl Candado SpanishGerrassimos Vergotti Greek

Mongioia Italian

1 8 de Marso Mexican

Baja California HonduranJumna British

Britamsea Norwegian

Foreign ships have brought many strange sights, such as British freighters

bristling with anti-aircraft guns and Y-guns in 1941. Houstonians remember

Japanese ships whose crews never set foot ashore, living aboard with their

families; and they recall at least one Russian vessel with several "seawomen11

among the crew.

For the hardier sightseer and the seeker after the bizarre, the TurningBasin has much to offer. Night-life along the water front is lively, and inter

national in flavor.

Sailors are often masterly, if bombastic spinners of yarns, relating manysuch a salty anecdote as this:

The reason there ain t no drydock in Houston is they had one once,but the foist mate was deef, see. So the ship was going into drydock,

Page 352: Houston History

294 HOUSTON

sec, and the old man was on the bridge with his megaphone, and lie sungout: Let go the starb rd anchor! So he let her go. The anchor knockeda hloomin big hole in the drydock, and she started sinking. The old mancalled the chief everything from a barnacle on down, but the chief

was deef, and he thought the old man said, Let go the port anchor/So he let her go, and the drydock went down, and the crew had to gooverside in their underwear and scrape the bottom and paint her underthe drink.

Souvenirs of the Turning Basin are not as plentiful as the gewgaws the

visitor finds at beach resorts. But if he lingers long enough among the haunts

of the seamen he probably will be approached by a swarthy man wearing long

mustaches and a fez. The peddler will be carrying, often under his coat,

a small bundle of Oriental style rugs or tapestries, claimed to be genuine, which

he will display with something of the subtlety of the East -

offering them, of

course, for sale. Some of the seamen s stores have objets d drt from the far corners

of the earth.

Seamen s needs are peculiar, varied, and often picturesque. Most of them

can be filled within the sound of the ship s whistle echoing from the basin. The

landsman too can find many things of interest along Houston s water front. Andif the call of the sea becomes too strong to resist, there are stores near the

Turning Basin whose proprietors earn small commissions from freighters masters

who are willing to take on a supercargo passenger for Singapore, Paramaribo, or

the Antipodes.

r* r\ The MILBY HOUSE (private), 614 Broadway, is a typical plantation

J *style structure surrounded by spreading oaks hung with Spanish moss.

The yard is lined with neat flower beds and winding walks; a brick fence is

topped with an iron railing.

Built in 1864 on the crest of a* gentle slope, the first structure was a long,

two Story wooden house, to which a brick mansion was added in 1885 by Charles

H. Milby. The old part was remodeled and used for a kitchen. The bricks have

since been covered with concrete blocks. Wide galleries on two sides terminate in

a glassed conservatory. More than 1 00 shutters cover long French windows.

At the time of its erection the house was in the pioneer town of Harrisburg,

then a busy village, now a Houston suburb. Its business and industrial district

lay along Buffalo Bayou, beside the railroad shops and wharves. From the upper

gallery of the Milby house stern-wheel and side-wheel boats could be seen as

they plied industriously on the bayou to and from Houston and the coast, carrying

passengers and cargo.

Diminutive locomotives with Mother Hubbard stacks hissed and puffed

as they passed, pulling their trains of freight and travelers. Ox- and mule-drawn

wagons and horse-drawn buggies plodded down the long dusty street.

Not far from the Milby house a narrow wooden bridge spanned Bray s

Bayou on the road to Houston. The clatter of hoofs and of steel-rimmed wheels

Page 353: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 295

resounded above the steady hum of near-by sawmills on the bayou banks; those

little mills made lumber of pine logs that were floated down the stream.

Mrs. Milby s father, John Grant Tod, was a stockholder in Texas first

railroad company, the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado. For a while it seemed

that this enterprise would make Harrisburg a bustling city. In 1870, when the

line became a part of the Galveston, Harrisburg & San Antonio Railroad and

its shops were removed to Houston, Harrisburg s population was sharply re

duced almost overnight. Many of the railroad employees tore their houses down,

carried the materials to Houston in wagons, and rebuilt them in the neighbor

hood of the Southern Pacific shops.

Broadway, in the neighborhood of the Milby house, was even then an

unusually wide thoroughfare, and people walked along a footpath in its center.

When the street was paved, an esplanade for pedestrians remained. Before this

was removed, merchants with places of business along the route frequently pro

tested against parking vehicles at the curb, claiming that pedestrians could not

see the shop windows. Years later when the grass-covered esplanade was paved,

it was used for parking.

Today the upper gallery of the Milby house affords a commanding view of

the Houston Ship Channel, and the old dwelling stands in the center of an

industrial section far in excess of the wildest dreams of those who were building

Harrisburg 75 or 100 years ago. The old-time muddy or dusty road, with its

central pedestrian lane, has become a wide paved thoroughfare over which

passes an unceasing stream of motor traffic. The former wooden bridge has been

replaced with a wide concrete and steel span.

In this changed scene the Milby house remains an imposing and dignified

structure after more than three-quarters of a century.

r* f\ The SITE OF THE HARRIS HOUSE, on a weed-covered lot on the

J J * W. side of Frio St. between Elm and Erath Aves., one block E. of

Broadway, contains today only the curb of a brick cistern. Here, more than a

century ago, stood the mansion of the busy little port town of Harrisburg. Thefirst house on this site, built in 1833, was the headquarters of David Burners

cabinet and thus the seat of government of the Republic of Texas from March 24

to April 13, 1836. When the Mexican army burned Harrisburg that year, the

Harris house was destroyed; rebuilt after the Texas Revolution, it was a widelyknown center of hospitality for a half century.

When John Richardson Harris sailed from New Orleans in his own ship

in 1823, he visited several sites before he selected this one at the junction of

Bray s and Buffalo Bayous for a trading post. On the crest of a hill some 200

yards from the water he planned to build a large house, but died in New Orleans

in 1829 before the house was started. His family in New York had expected to

join him when living conditions in the village improved. On Harris1

death his

widow at length decided to see the town her husband had founded and with her

son, DeWitt Clinton, arrived at the boat landing in 1833; her brothers-in-law and

Page 354: Houston History

296 HOUSTON

Robert Wilson were managing the estate. She found the port of Harrisburg busy,and near by stood the sawmill.

Mrs. Harris decided to build a house on the site her husband had selected.

Adele B. Looscan wrote, in The Pioneer Harrises of Harris County, "The site

was all that could be desired. The front piazza afforded a fine view of the Bayou,whose bank on the opposite side was clothed to the water s edge with beautiful

magnolia trees."

Less than three years later the house became the temporary capitol of the

Republic; soon the residents of Harrisburg were forced to flee before the advancingMexican army. Mrs. Harris went first to Lynchburg and then to Galveston, where

she was joined by another son, Lewis Birdsall. Here they heard the news of the

Texan victory at San Jacinto. Returning to Harrisburg on May 1, 1836, they

found only one building standing, a place called the Farmer s House. It was far

out on the prairie and was dilapidated; the Harrises lived in a tent under a

magnolia tree on the banks of the bayou until it was repaired. Soon they were

rebuilding on the site of the house the Mexicans had burned. Mexican prisoners,

several of whom had aided in the destruction of Harrisburg, were forced to help

roll logs into place for the new residence which Lewis Harris described as similar

to his grandfather s old house in New York State. It stood on large oak blocks;

both hand-hewn and sawed logs were used for flooring and boards. Timber was

rafted to Lynchburg to the nearest sawmill. Lewis Harris wrote, in a diary

published by the Southwestern Historical Quarterly:

We . . . [made] 4 pens and a passage until we got it to the proper

height for the first story when we cut out logs the full length 56 and36 feet, determined to have one room the full size of the house. Theroof consisted of peeled pine poles hewed on one side, with split

laths on which we laid split boards 3 feet long.

The kitchen was about 18 by 20 feet, with a loft and a large fireplace with

a mud-cat chimney. Here the family lived until the main part of the house was

completed.

According to Mrs. Looscan, the logs were weatherboarded in later years

and the interior was ceiled and papered. Soon a second story was added; around

three sides of the house were great verandas, in Texas called galleries. Mrs.

Looscan recorded:

While this enlargement was going on, DeWitt Clinton Harris in NewYork City purchased the doors and windows of the former home of

Governor Tomkins, and shipped them to Harrisburg for use in the home.. . . The doors were heavy, handsomely panelled, and served admirablyfor the four large rooms and hall downstairs. The windows fitted the

openings in the same rooms. . . . The doorknobs were of brass and

corresponded with the brass and irons in the large parlor fireplace. Aspacious garret completed the main building. It was provided with

two large windows at each gable. ... Its store of useful articles made it

a boon to the family during the War Between the States.

Page 355: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 297

After Andrew Briscoe s abortive attempt in 1840 to construct the Harris-

burg 6? Brazos Railroad, it seemed that Harrisburg s trade was doomed, and the

house was advertised in the Morning Star of January 7, 1841:

To Rent Large and commodious house at Harrisburg, well adapted to

a house of entertainment, having four large rooms and a -hall on the

ground floor, twelve good bedrooms on the second floor, and . . .

suitable outhouses. . . . Apply to L. B. Harris or A. Briscoe on the

premises.

Harrisburg had its heyday when the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos 6? Colorado

Railroad was completed in 1853. The town now had a steam mill, several stores,

and three good hotels, one of which was the Harris House. The fine old residence

had been converted into a hotel where railroad officials and other prominent men

were entertained by a hospitable tavern keeper. Conveniently located but a few

hundred feet from the new railroad station, machine shops, and railway yards,

near the busy docks, and just off the dusty main road to Houston, the Harris

House stood at the crossroads of rail, water, and overland traffic. Sailboats and

steam packets docked close to the hostelry s front gallery; the new steam engines

with their diminutive boilers and large wheels puffed along just south of the inn.

"This point," said the Galveston T^ews,"

. . . presents an example of the fruits

of industry, and well directed enterprise. . . . Travelers . . . cannot fail to enjoy

the good cheer of Harrisburg."

During the Civil War soldiers were cared for in the Harris House, and tired

troops straggling home were urged to stop and rest.

Mrs. Harris died in 1869, and for a few years some of her children lived

in the house, which at length was rented. Fire caused by a defective flue destroyed

the building on October 11, 1888, and the site has since been vacant.

<* A GLENDALE CEMETERY, foot of Magnolia Ave., off Broadway, is

O I**tne oldest burial ground in Houston, established some time after Harris-

burg was laid out in 1826. This small plot of six acres lies along the banks of

Buffalo Bayou, just opposite Brady Island. Huge live oaks, gray with Spanish

moss, old magnolias, cedars, and pines cast deep shade in this spot that lingers

between railroad tracks, petroleum storage tanks, and industrial plants along the

ship channel.

Screened from the busy channel by the trees are headstones marking the

graves of many Harris County pioneers. Among them are John Grant Tod,

1808-1877, one of the builders of the first railroad in Harris County; William

Armstead Hume, 1846-1874, who served in Sibley s Brigade in the Confederate

army, and John Birdsall, attorney general of Texas, who died in 1839. Here also

is the burial plot of the Samuel L. Allen family.

Near the former main channel of Buffalo Bayou is the burial plot of the

Harris family. Here a granite monument commemorates John Richardson Harris,

founder of Harrisburg, who died in New Orleans of yellow fever in 1829. His

Page 356: Houston History

298 HOUSTON

son, John R. Harris, is buried in the family lot, as are other members of the

family.

Near the fence that borders the Houston Belt 6? Terminal Railway, stands

a granite monument erected by the United States-Texas Centennial Commission

in 1936 to indicate the site of Gen. Sidney Sherman s residence. The three-room

house long since destroyed commanded a view of the bayou. Built in the early

1830 s, it served as Sherman s military headquarters and a shelter for woundedsoldiers in 1836, according to tradition.

Visible between a fringe of trees that border the bayou are the remains of

the Port of Harrisburg, where once the Harris sloops and schooners arrived and

departed.

VILLA DE MATEL, 6510 Lawndale Ave., is a training school for nuns

and a mother house of the Sisters of Charity of the Incarnate Word.Its 74 acres of landscaped grounds have winding drives that lead to secluded

garden spots. Maurice J. Sullivan of Houston designed the buildings.

The Villa is the mother house for mission convents in Houston, Galveston,

Beaumont, Port Arthur, and Temple, in Texas, and for others in Louisiana,

Arkansas, California, and Ireland. About 100 nuns and novices of the Order

reside in Villa de Matel. An event of importance to local Roman Catholics, first

held here in 1928, is the Feast of Christ the King.

In a setting of tall pines and oaks, the CONVENT (open 2-5 Thurs. and

Sun.), occupies a three-story structure of Byzantine-Romanesque design. Wings

project at right angles from each end of the broad front, and low towers rise

at the crossing above the sloping purple and green slate roof. Semi-rough bricks

varying in color from warm grays to glazed crockery browns are used in intricate

patterns for facing; gray limestone trim and belt courses, marble modillions and

brilliant spots of highly colored tile, form a pleasing contrast. Centered at the

front of the building a single-story, open-arch portico above broad stone steps

leads to a pair of wrought iron gates at the entrance. The vestibule, 20 feet

square, paved with black and white marble, has walls of Caen stone. Woodworkis American walnut. The Most Rev. P. Fumasoni-Biondi laid the cornerstone of

the building in 1925.

A two-story covered arcade leads to the CONVENTUAL CHAPEL (open 9-4

daily), directly south of the main building. Here occurs a free use of the Byzantine

in elaborate brickwork with generous stone trim and arched openings, the

semicircular outlines of the apse, a clerestory with set-back roof, and a

117-foot bell tower. Rising from a square base near the southeast corner, the

shaft is crowned with an open-arched belfry adorned with eight small pilasters

of stone and a gold cross. From the narthex, with marble floor and Caen stone

walls, doors open into the main chapel, a long, vaulted room with side altars in

marble and Venetian mosaic set in domed ceiling niches at the ends of cloistered

aisles. Casement windows occur in bays along the passageways, with large

ornamental stationary windows above. The floor is of marble. To the top of the

Page 357: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 299

cornice, the walls are of a warm, rosy tint, with decorative symbols and pictures

in concrete mosaic by the John J. Barley Studios of Washington, D. C. Twelve

marble columns support the clerestory, and are of six kinds of marble. Rising

50 feet above the floor of the nave is a full-arched barrel ceiling with segmental

arches over the side aisles. Acoustic tiles cover the vaulted surfaces. Marble steps

lead to the semicircular sanctuary. The low main altar, of early Italian design,

is constructed of rich colored marbles and Venetian mosaic. At the rear of the

choir loft is a rose window. Sacristy rooms and private rooms for the chaplain

are to the right and left of the sanctuary.

Other buildings of the Villa include a greenhouse, a utilities house west of

the chapel, and a dairy barn.

The UNIVERSITY OF HOUSTON (open 8 a.m,-9 p.m. Mon.-Fri.;

8 a.m.-12 m. Sat.; all year), 4901 St. Bernard St., is a municipal, co

educational Class A college operated under the direction of the Board of Edu

cation of the Houston Independent School District. The three buildings, of

modified modern architecture, with red tile roofs, were designed by Lamar Q.Cato of Houston. Native trees and shrubs grow profusely on the 1 12-acre campus.These are the first units of a building program that in 1941 called for 20 similar

structures, and for extensive recreational and cultural facilities.

East from St. Bernard Street, a red gravel road leads into the grounds to

large parking courts, and joins other drives that encircle the property. In the

middle of the central quadrangle is a reflection pool, walled with Texas shell

limestone and bordered by walks. Grass, flowers, and shrubs adorn the court,

and benches in novel designs are spaced conveniently in the area. At the north

east corner is a 60-foot flagpole.

South of the pool is the ROY GUSTAV CULLEN MEMORIAL BUILDING (open8 a.m. -9 p.m. Mon. Fri.; 8 a.m.-12 m. Sat.), occupied by the School of Liberal

Arts and Culture. The first of the university buildings to be erected, it forms the

southern boundary of the central quadrangle. Of reinforced concrete and hollow

tile, faced with Texas limestone, the structure is 364 feet long and 54 feet wide.

The two-story edifice, flanked by single floor wings at each end, has one- and

two-story wings jutting from the main section. Insets for windows at regular

intervals give a columnar illusion to the plain walls, which rise slightly above the

roof line to end in a simple cornice. The main entrance is in the base of a

three-story tower near the center of the building, and overlooks the pool. Other

entrances are on the south side.

Within the building are 2 1 classrooms providing seats for 790 students, and

two lecture rooms, each with a capacity of 250 persons. Construction beganMarch 31, 1938, and was completed the following year. The cost was $350,000.

The building was erected by means of a $335,000 gift of Mr. and Mrs. H. R.

Cullen, as a memorial to their son.

Through the program of an organization called the Friends of the University

Page 358: Houston History

300 HOUSTON

of Houston, it is planned to add approximately 1,500 volumes annually to the

12,000-volume library.

Directly opposite the reflection pool is the SCIENCE BUILDING (open daylight hours, Mon.-SatJ, forming the north boundary of the central quadrangle.

Of modern architecture and faced with Texas limestone, the two-story structure

is designed to harmonise with the earlier building. Wings and offsets break the

monotony of long walls void of other ornamentation. The main entrance faces

the pool. The Science Building contains 15 laboratories large enough to accom-

modate a total of 300 students, and has one lecture room, and five classrooms.

The unit cost $282,000, of which 45 per cent was a Public Works Administration

grant. The hall was completed in the autumn of 1939.

Newest of the units is the INDUSTRIAL BUILDING (open workdays), north

east of the central quadrangle. The first of a six-structure center planned for

industrial training in a proposed north quadrangle, the one-story building

harmonises in design with the other edifices and, like them, is finished in Texas

limestone. Over-all dimensions are 310 feet by 150 feet.

Following the industrial style, windows almost completely encircle the

building. Its central facade is marked by a low tower rising a few feet above the

tile roof of the long wings that extend in unbroken simplicity to moderate offsets

near each end. The main entrance is in the base of the tower. Approximately 75

per cent of the total 40,000 square feet of floor space is devoted to three large

shops, and the remainder to laboratories and classrooms. The building will

accommodate 350 students.

Several Houston industrial concerns and the university contributed $127,385

to the construction of the building, and the Work Projects Administration

supplied $52,745. The primary purpose of this unit is to train students for

technical work in plants of companies supplying the building funds. Courses are

planned to give general shop training to new students, as well as advanced or

specific training to employed workers seeking to increase their efficiency.

In 1941, a $183,000 recreation project was started at the south end of the

campus. Included were a student activities building, tennis courts, walks, land

scaping, and lighting improvements.

The powerhouse is a small, one-story building east of the central quadrangle.

It is built in harmony with the educational units. In it are machinery for heating

and air-conditioning the college plant.

Most of the heavily wooded campus was made available through donations

of the Settegast and Ben Taub estates, of 75 acres and 35 acres respectively.

The school board purchased a small tract. On the grounds are 101 varieties of

trees and shrubs. This campus in 1941 was being improved by a large-scale

landscaping program designed by Hare and Hare of Kansas City, Missouri, in

cooperation with the Work Projects Administration and the National Youth

Administration. Landscaping and drainage, started in March, 1937, are designed

to preserve the native beauty of the surroundings. The value of the land, build

ings, and equipment is about $1,350,000,

Page 359: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 301

Educational departments of the university include the Junior College, which

offers two full years of college work; the College of Arts and Sciences, offering

advanced courses leading toward degrees, and the College of Community Service,

which makes available subjects in many specialized fields. Day and night classes

are held on schedules arranged to serve the convenience of the students, manyof whom are employed.

According to plans, the whole tract will be utilized in a comprehensive

building program which calls for the construction of educational buildings in

three distinct quadrangles; these will extend along St. Bernard Street north and

south of the central unit. A fourth group, a recreation center, will be developed

on the east part of the"L"-shaped

tract. Included in this development programare a library, buildings for dramatic arts, music, and physical education, and a

stadium, bathhouse, recreation shelter, outdoor theater, and a student and faculty

center. The project also calls for a swimming pool, sand beach, bowling green,

tennis courts, and softball fields.

Founded on April 30, 1934, the University of Houston developed from the

Houston Junior College, one of the pioneer junior schools of the State, which

opened as a Class A institution in 1927, with an initial enrollment of 232

students. The demand for additional educational and training facilities made

expansion of the college necessary. Its four-fold purpose was to provide practical

education for employed adults and for those who are compelled to take employment after leaving high school; also, to provide general college training for those

who are barred by technical prerequisites.

From 1934 until 1939 the school occupied temporary quarters, principally

in the San Jacinto Senior High School building.

Seventyfive candidates received their degrees on May 30, 1935. During the

first five years the enrollment increased from 1,110 students for the 1934-35

session to 3,084 in the spring of 1939. Registrations for. 1940-41 reached 4,485

students.

Progress was also made in other lines during this period. The Red Mask

Players, a company of student actors, was organized in 1935. A course in radio

speech was offered in 1936. Authorized by the Civil Aeronautics Authority, a

course in aviation which leads to a private pilot s license was added in 1939.

Instruction is given at the Municipal Airport. Certificates were awarded to 22

of 31 students in the initial class on April 4, 1940. The Authority bears most of

the expense of this course.

Industrial training classes are held in several manufactories of Houston, the

plants furnishing the equipment and the university the instructors. The faculty

for 1940-41 included 60 full-time professors, besides a number of part-time

instructors and assistants. Employed students constitute the majority at the

university. To aid these students, an employment bureau was established in 1940.

High school graduates are introduced into university life each spring at the

May Fete, held in conjunction with the Frontier Fiesta. The Buckaroos, gaily

Page 360: Houston History

302 HOUSTON

attired riding girls, were organised early in the 1939-40 term to serve as a parade,

exhibition, and drill unit for the university.

Student publications include a weekly, the Cougar, and the Houstonian,

annual year book published each spring.

Among gifts to the University of Houston are a research endowment

for Latin-American study, made by M. M. Field; 11 volumes on economics and

government, donated by Congressman Albert Thomas; a 20,000,000-year-old

fossilised jawbone of a prehistoric animal, Titanotheres, given by David LaTouche,

a former student; and numerous books and manuscripts dealing with Texas

history.

HOUSTON COLLEGE FOR NEGROES (open 3 p.m.-iO p.m.*Mon.-FriJ, 2610-16 Elgin Ave., is a branch of the University of

Houston. Day and night classes are held, with emphasis on courses of practical

value. The institution is divided into four branches. A Junior College gives a

diploma upon the completion of two years of work. The Senior College offers a

bachelor s degree, and is accredited by the State Department of Education and

the Southern Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools. A College of

Community Service offers practical courses in major fields, and the College of

Applied Sciences teaches such subjects as tailoring, cosmetology, laundry, cleaning

and pressing, food chemistry, radio, and physics.

In 1885, Houston College was founded by the Baptist Missionary and

Educational Association of Texas, and was supported in part by that body. By1914 some high school courses were being taught. In that year the school had

an attendance of 109 students, and had nine teachers.

In 1925, Wiley College of Marshall began conducting extension classes in

Houston, using the facilities of the Jack Yates High School building. Later, Prairie

View College participated in the work, and during the regular 1926-27 term the

institution was called the Wiley-Prairie View Extension School.

When the Houston Junior College was organized in 1927, plans were

launched for opening a similar institution for Negroes. Accordingly, a training

school for Negro teachers in Houston was conducted through Wiley College of

Marshall, at the Jack Yates High School building.

The local college received a first-class rating from the State Board of

Education at the end of its second session.

When the University of Houston was launched in 1934, its charter created

the Houston College for Negroes. Degrees were given its first graduates in the

spring of 1936. Enrollment has shown a gradual increase each year, with regis

trations for the regular 1940-41 term totaling 375 students. Faculty members

totaled 25.

The college has its own LIBRARY (open 9 a.m.-9:30 p.m. school ddys), in

a large room which provides ample space for reading, study, and research. There

are 6,540 volumes and 68 magazines and periodicals.

Page 361: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 303

ST. JOSEPH S INFIRMARY, between Calhoun and Pierce Aves.,

facing Crawford and La Branch Sts., a private institution operated by

the Sisters of Charity of the Incarnate Word, is Houston s oldest hospital and

occupies four large buildings.

The infirmary had its beginning in March, 1887, when six nuns took over

an old, dilapidated frame building at the corner of Franklin Avenue and

Caroline Street. Under the direction of Mother St. Louis Monteillier, they

cleaned the house and grounds, and soon opened St. Joseph s Infirmary.

The Sisters had a zealous friend in the Rev. Thomas Hennessy, pastor of

the Church of the Annunciation, who had invited them to establish the hospital.

During the first year the infirmary had only 39 patients. But in 1888 the number

so increased that old St. Vincent s Church, which stood across the street from

the infirmary on Franklin Avenue, was renovated and opened as a hospital annex.

In 1889 St. Joseph s obtained a contract from Harris County to hospitalize

indigent patients at 50 cents each, and that year a new frame building was

erected at Franklin Avenue and Caroline Street. Another small two-story

structure was erected in 1892, and during the next year old St. Vincent s was

torn down. The four-story brick building that replaced it was opened in 1894;

it soon burned, however, and in trying to save patients, two of the nuns lost

their lives.

The present three-story brick building was erected in 1895. A frame

structure then housed Negro patients; ten years later a three-story annex, with

an adjoining chapel and convent, was added. In February, 1906, 15 students

were enrolled in St. Joseph s training school for nurses. In 1919 a five-story

hospital wing was completed, and in 1930 a five-story nurses home replaced a

frame structure that had been destroyed by fire. In June, 1938, flames damagedthe third-floor attic of the old south wing. By the spring of 1940 the present

five-story convent was completed.

The GENERAL MEDICAL AND SURGICAL BUILDING( visiting hours 9:30-11:30;

2-4; 6:30-8:30 daily), 1910 Crawford St., a three-story red brick structure with

white stone trim, a slanting metal roof, and four- and five-story wings, was

designed by Nicholas J. Clayton of Galveston.

The red brick wing to the right of the general hospital rises without

elaborate ornamentation; it was designed by Edward Overbeck of Dallas and

built in 1919. The left wing was completed late in 1940. Of concrete and steel

faced with red brick and with a contrasting ornamental gray stone trim, it was

designed by I. E. Loveless, Beverly Hills, California. Wide steps between white

stone balustrades lead to a columned loggia-like entrance.

West of the general hospital is the MATERNITY AND CHILDREN S BUILDING

("visiting hours, 9:30-1 1:30; 2-4; 6.-30-8.-30 daily), 1910 La Branch St., a four-

and five-story concrete monolithic structure with ornamental gray stone trim, built

in 1938 and designed by Loveless. The walls are sparkling white, and white

steps lead to three segmented arched openings above which four vertical piers

rise gracefully to the roof line. A two-story penthouse occupies the flat roof

Page 362: Houston History

304 HOUSTON

immediately above the entrance. Grilled doors open from the loggia upon a white

marble entrance hall, at the end of which is a fulMength painting of St. Anne.

The lobby opens into the registration office, reception room, and administrative

offices. Corridors lead to the children s section in the south part of the building.

The hospital s iron lung is in a special ward for victims of infantile paralysis.

Topping the children s unit is a sunny playroom opening upon a tiled roof

garden. At the rear of the building is a laundry.

Across from the general hospital is the CONVENT AND CHAPEL (private),

1903 Crawford St., a four-story structure of modern design by Loveless. Its red

brick walls, terminating in a plain cornice, are void of ornamentation except for

double bands of gray stone at each floor level. In striking contrast is the graystone entrance that leads under triple arches across a narrow loggia. The building

houses 100 nuns. The Sisters have their own infirmary and a roof garden. Anoffice for the Mother Superior has a marble fireplace of black and gold, with a

birch mantel.

The chapel stands on the south side of the first floor; its hand-carved

walnut pews and stalls rest on marble floors. Across the ceiling are seven arches,

with art glass windows between each. Below the windows are sculptured stations

of the cross. The sanctuary arch frames the altar platform, and a large windowabove has for its theme the Sacred Heart, with flanking stained glass windows

depicting the Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph. The chapel seats 200 people.

ST. JOSEPH S SCHOOL OF NURSING (not open), 1911 Crawford St., occupies

a plain red brick building designed by Maurice J. Sullivan of Houston. It has

accommodations for 150 student nurses. The school is accredited by the Board

of Nurse Examiners of the State. Through an affiliation with the University of

Houston, certain courses taught here are credited toward a bachelor s degree.

The HOUSTON TURNVEREIN (open by permission), 5202 Almeda

Rd., occupies a two-story, white clubhouse of reinforced concrete,

hollow tile, brick, and stucco. The building is bordered by landscaped lawns.

Joseph Finger of Houston was the architect for the modernistic edifice, erected

in 1929 at a cost of $150,000.

Across the front of the building is a long porch with a wrought iron

railing placed between fluted, square, white pillars that rise to support a balcony.

Upper French windows each have wrought iron balconies. Above these openings,

alternately, is a panel depicting a bowler.

Entrance doors open into a reception room. In the clubroom to the left is

the men s trophy cabinet, which in 1941 contained 13 silver bowling souvenirs.

Here also is a large ceremonial horn which initiates must empty of a drink,

during annual rites. On the opposite side of the reception hall is the women s

meeting place, often used as a dining room. Here also is a trophy cabinet

containing, in 1941, 11 silver awards. Eight bowling alleys occupy a one-story

wing in the rear. The kitchen and the locker room also are here.

On the second floor is the apartment for the club s host, a ladies lounge,

Page 363: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 305

and a ballroom with a small stage at one end. The inlaid floor, the pastel shades

of the walls and ceiling, and the long French windows create an atmosphere

of regal simplicity. A door at the rear opens on a long promenade above the

bowling quarters.

Founders of the Turnverein were among the German immigrants who came

to Houston shortly after the town was established. During early years, the

growing German colony was active. One Sunday in January, 1854, ten youngmen gathered about a table in the home of Peter Gabel on Preston Avenue,

between San Jacinto and Caroline Streets. They organised a club called the

Houston Turnverein, with athletics and intellectual pursuits as features.

Houston quickly felt the benefits of the new organization, first because of

its volunteer fire-fighting corps. On May 20, 1854, when the Bracken House

burned, they received the following note:

To the Houston Turners : I send you two dozen bottles of ale and porter,which you will please accept as a small token of my appreciation of

your services at the fire, and to the city.

(Signed) N. Fuller, Mayor.

The Turners were responsible for the organization and development of a

local chapter of the Howard Association, which served during the floods and

pestilences that struck the town with dismal frequency during its early days.

In 1856, the Turnverein s first assembly hall was a frame building occupying

two lots on Caroline Street between Prairie and Texas Avenues. Three years

later their military company, called the Turner Rifles, was organized. It came

into local prominence, not only because of bright uniforms and well-trained drill

teams, but because the city officials frequently called upon it in settling disputes

and in guarding jails against mobs.

Adjoining property was purchased in 1860, and upon it the first Turner

Hall was dedicated on February 5, 1861. The tenseness of the national political

situation was evident during the services; and the United States flag was drapedin mourning.

When the Civil War began, the Turnverein sent the Confederate army a

company of volunteers under Capt. E. B. H. Schneider. They were among the

first to engage Federal troops from the old South Battery in Galveston. Whenthe three companies of WauFs Texas Legion were formed in 1862, many of

the remaining Turners joined. They were under fire at Sharpsburg on September

17, 1862, one of the unit being killed and several wounded. At the close of the

war, one of the first acts of the Turners was to renovate their hall, which had

been neglected. Within a year the society was again vigorous.

In 1866 the Turnverein founded a German-English school, which had two

teachers. The following year yellow fever killed Professor Krittner; the other

teacher hurriedly departed, and the school abruptly closed.

Under the auspices of the Turnverein, the first VoIJ^s/est in Texas was

Page 364: Houston History

306 HOUSTON

celebrated in 1869. Many Texas towns participated in the Houston event, which

became annual, until it became a State celebration in 1897.

Turner Hall burned on March 18, 1870, but the cornerstone of a new and

better one was laid in March, 1871. A group of Turners resigned on February

24, 1875, and formed the Jahn Turnverein. Two years later the new club

merged with the parent organisation.

Turner Hall was remodeled in 1903 to accommodate increased membership.In 1913 a $100,000 four-story brick building was erected on Austin Street and

Prairie Avenue. This building was sold in 1928 to the Arabia Temple for

$240,000. On its seventy-fifth anniversary, in 1929, the Turnverein moved into

its present quarters on Almeda Road.

The TEXAS DENTAL COLLEGE (open 8-5 Mon.-Fri.; 8-12 Sat.),* 1018 Blodgett Ave., occupies a two-story-and-basement structure de

signed in the Spanish manner by Endress and Cato. Wide, circle-headed windows

on the first floor and rectangular openings on the second floor form almost

continuous belts; walls terminate in a plain cornice. A narrow, tile-covered,

sloping awning projects at the front near the roof line. Wide steps lead to an

arched entrance of gray stone in a slight projection on the main facade, which

terminates in a scroll cornice slightly above the roof line.

On the first floor are waiting rooms, a clinic, radiographic and prosthetic

departments, and administrative offices. On the second floor are histological

research laboratories, lecture halls, science laboratories, the exodontia department,

and a large amphitheater with seats arranged to permit demonstration of opera-

tions in oral surgery. Equipment for visual education is in the basement, where

the MUSEUM AND LIBRARY (open 8-5 Mon.-Fri.; 8-12 Sat.), contain more than

1,200 volumes and bound periodicals on dental subjects, and scores of specimens.

The anatomy building, occupying a two-story frame structure at the rear of the

main unit, has laboratory and classroom equipment.

Organized in 1905, the Texas Dental College conducted its first regular

session in a small suite on Congress Avenue, with an enrollment of less than 20

students. In 1925 it launched the first free dental clinic for Harris County school

children. That year also saw the completion of the present building. The college

was reorganized and a State charter issued in 1929. By 1940-41 the enrollment

had reached 90 students.

A j The HOUSTON MUSEUM OF FINE ARTS (open 9-5 workdays

^"

*except Wed., 9-10; 2-6 Sun. and holidays), S. Main and Montrose

Blvds., on a landscaped triangular plot facing Hermann Park, is framed by a

leafy fretwork of towering oaks. The edifice of white Indiana limestone and

stucco, with a green tile roof, was designed by William Ward Watkin of

Houston, and will be four times its present proportions when completed.

Above a faqade of classic Greek design adorned with tall Ionic columns

Page 365: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 307

is an entablature bearing the words: "The Museum of Fine Arts, Built by

the People for the Use of the People." Tablets to Phidias and Praxitiles flank

this inscription.

Mounted on each side of the four granite steps, which give access to the

building s recessed porch, are two bronze statues, "Rising Sun11

and "Descending

Night," by Adolph A. Weinman of New York City. Doors with leaded glass

panels open into the main lobby, where a grouping of four green marble columns

and the exquisite symmetry of design accentuate the depth of color and statuary

outlined against the simple background of white plastered walls. The lobby floor

is of gray polished marble, with marble wainscoting, while the ceiling is of

paneled wood with stencil work in silver. Walls and floors in other parts of the

building are of light-colored plaster and polished hardwood.

Rising from the center of the main lobby is a white marble stairway with

a balustrade of iron grilles and wood handrail. Left of this staircase is a full-si^e

copy of two figures of a group called "The Fates," from the east pediment of

the Parthenon, while to the right is a reproduction of "Theseus" from the same

place.

In three cases right of the entrance are seventeenth century Spanish, French,

and Moroccan dueling pistols, ornately decorated; flasks, bottles, and cups, of

Roman glass dating from the first century B. C. to the second century A. D.,

found in Syria and northern Egypt; and religious objects used in public and

private rituals in southeastern Europe.

Greek jewelry from the fourth to the first century B. C.; oil-perfume jars

employed in early Grecian funeral rites between 500 and 400 B. C.; pottery,

plate, idols, and other objects of the fourteenth to the seventh century B. C.,

found in Crete and Attica, are in three cases left of the main floor. A marble

memorial tablet to William Clifford Hogg, one of the museum s founders, is to

the left of the doorway.

Statues, vases, and other art objects from the seventeenth century B. C.

to the eighth century B. C. line the walls.

In the small gallery right of the lobby is a display of Spanish ecclesiastical

furnishings, and other Spanish objects such as chests, tables, chairs, desks, pottery,

brass trays, and candlesticks. In a similar small hall to the left are Egyptian,

Asiatic, and Oriental objects, including a red granite Egyptian offering plate,

an alabaster vase, a mummy mask from Thebes, amulets and scarabs, and a

book page of papyrus; Japanese wood carvings and Buddhas; Chinese cloisonne

vases and ivory carvings, two late seventeenth century Indo-Persian miniature

paintings, and thirteenth century pottery and tableware from Syria and Persia.

The MUSEUM SCHOOL OF ART (classes 9-12, 2-5, 7:30-10 workdays),

occupying two floors in the east wing, has a school year divided into two four-

month terms. It is conducted and administered as a department of the museum.

Professional artists compose the faculty. The school, opened in 1927, is

equipped to teach the fundamentals of drawing and painting, including life

and antique drawing, composition, still life, portraiture, and landscape drawing.

Page 366: Houston History

308 HOUSTON

Tuition fees vary, but there are some free classes financed by subscriptions

of the Houston Teachers Association, and by gifts of Mr. and Mrs. William

L. Clayton and George A. Hill, Jr., of Houston. Talented youngsters are given

free instruction. Particular attention is paid to classes for children; their

training is financed by the Florence Fall Memorial Fund, which was raised bythe Houston Federation of Women s Clubs. Adult applicants must be over 16

years of age and furnish references as to character and educational qualifications.

The LIBRARY (open 9-5 workdays; 2-6 holidays), in an exhibit room on the

first floor of the west wing, contains more than 2,000 volumes and a number

of unbound books, pamphlets, exhibit catalogs, reports, magazines, and post

cards. In the library hangs a pastel crayon portrait of Mrs. Henry B. Fall, a

president of the Houston Art League and for ten years vice president of the

Museum Association.

Donations of books and cash and an anonymous gift of $500 created the

nucleus of the library collection. During the 1939-1940 season gifts and purchases

totaled 157 books, 592 unbound works, and 653 post cards.

Administration offices, on the first floor of the west wing, open at one end

upon a lounge containing a bronze figure, "Joyof the Waters," by Harriet

Frishmuth. On the landing of the stairway leading to the second floor is a

full-size reproduction of the "Aphrodite of Melos," given by the W. and J.

Sloane Company of New York, and installed by H. Roy Cullen of Houston.

French windows light the central corridor on the second floor. Its walls are

utilized for temporary displays.

The central corridor gives entrance to Gallery A, a large rectangular room

at the front of the building. It has plastered walls, polished hardwood floors, a

large skylight, and French windows. Two marble columns, similar in color and

design to those in the lobby below, stand at each end of the gallery. Among the

outstanding sculpture in this room are models of the four elements by Paul C.

Jennewein, "Air," and "Earth," standing at the east end of the room, and "Fire"

and "Water" at the west end. Figures and heads in bronze are: "Katherine"

by William M. McVey, "Cupid and Gazelle" by Paul C. Jennewein, "Dr.

Stockton Axson" by Julien Muench, and "Phryne" by Aristide Maillol.

Paintings hanging in this gallery are: "The Mill Dam" by John F.

Folinsbee; "American Motherhood" by Charles W. Hawthorne; "Still Life and

Mirror" by Mary Gray; "Mrs. Mellie Esperson" by Julius Rolshoven; "The

First Portrait" by William Chase; "The Image Vendor" by Murray P. Bewley;

"The Exodus" by Robert Spencer; "Late Afternoon" by Edward W. Redfield;

"Christine" by Jerry Farnsworth; "Passing By" by E. Martin Hennings; "At

Rest" by Walter Ufer, and "The Emerald Lady" by William M. Chase.

Gallery B, in the west corridor, opening off the central corridor, is used

for special exhibits.

Outstanding among the museum s treasures is a collection of laces donated

by the late Miss Annette Finnigan. The collection, in Gallery C of the west

wing, includes network, drawnwork, cut work, needle-point lace, and bobbin

Page 367: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 309

or pillow lace. Among the 65 specimens are a bodice and sleeves made in the

Philippine Islands, a French or Swiss handkerchief of the nineteenth century,

an example of rose-point, needle-point Venetian lace of the seventeenth century,

a seventeenth century altar cloth border, an Italian embroidered net piece of

about 1530, several French and Spanish scarfs and mantillas, a long lappet

which is a Flemish Point d Angleterre of the early eighteenth century, and a

nineteenth-century French fan having a Brussels lace mount designed in floral

sprays, and mother-of-pearl sticks embellished with delicate ivy wrought in

gold and diamonds. Included also are laces from Belgium, Russia, Central

Europe, and Ireland.

Art assets of the museum, which was the first of its kind in the State, are

valued at more than $300,000. In addition to the permanent collection, an annual

program of loan exhibits is offered through the cooperation of other museums

and through groups or individuals interested in art education. Included are

exhibits by Houston artists, Texas artists, an exhibit of Southern art, national

and international photograph exhibits, a showing of American ceramics and

textiles, an exhibit of commercial art, and decorative and commercial arts from

foreign nations. Exhibits of the works of old masters are usually shown in groupsfrom several schools or periods. Of historical value is an annual showing of

textiles, rugs, silver, and ceramics. Work by public school students of Houston

is shown in May of each year. The Garden Club of Houston conducts an

annual flower show in the museum.

Through its department of education the museum presents musicals, lectures,

art shows, and gallery tours. In addition to its art classes, the institution throughan extension department reaches some 70,000 students in the public schools.

Extension work includes lectures and talks, exhibits and lantern slides.

Near the junction of South Main and Montrose Boulevards is a stone bench

and balustrade erected through funds donated by the Houston Garden Club.

The four carvings on the bench, representing painting, sculpture, music, and

garden designs, are by William McVey of the faculty of the University of

Texas. Midway between the bench and the museum building is a sundial of

heroic proportions representing "Hercules Upholding the Heavens," the work of

Paul Manship of New York City. It was made in 1918 for the gardens of

Charles M. Schwab at Loretto, Pennsylvania. The bronze dial was the gift of

Mrs. Mellie Esperson.

At the rear of the building is a courtyard containing an ornamental iron

wellhead with a brick-covered top. The Garden Club superintends the plantingof flowers and shrubs and maintains the grounds.

The museum is an outgrowth of the Houston Public School Art League,formed on March 17, 1900. It acquired its first oil paintings in 1911 "Old

Violinist" by Charles Curran and "Autumnal Morn" by Charles Warren Eaton.

The league s first art museum was housed in the old Eckhardt residence at 1806Main Street.

For several years collections of the old Art League were successively in the

Page 368: Houston History

310 HOUSTON

offices of the mayor and city council, in the residences of various league members,

in the Scanlan Building, and in the University Club.

The site of the present building was dedicated on August 12, 1917, but the

World War delayed construction. A bequest of the valuable art collection of

George M. Dickinson in February, 1919, stimulated the art movement; but not

until 1921 were plans drawn for a $140,000 structure. Even then insufficient

funds prevented the construction of anything more than the central unit, on

which work was begun on February 22, 1923. The completed building was

opened to the public on April 12, 1924. The league was reincorporated as the

Museum of Fine Arts of Houston in 1925.

Two wings were added during 1926. The museum set aside in 1933, as the

nucleus of an endowment fund, the first major bequest a gift of $2,000 by

Mrs. F. A. Foster. In various ways the endowment fund has since been increased.

Private donations and annual appropriations from the City of Houston support

the Museum of Fine Arts.

A f\ ST. PAUUS METHODIST CHURCH (open 8-5 daily), 5501 S. Main

^J*^ *

St., is an imposing American Gothic edifice, designed by Alfred C. Finn

of Houston. The chief features of the massive pile are the main facade and the

130-foot chimes tower. Three units incorporated into a single structure are

the sanctuary, an"L"-shaped three-story educational building, and the square-

columned memorial chimes tower reaching high above steep and gabled slate

roofs. Extending from the left side of the church is a marquee over a curved

porte cochere.

Stone steps lead from its landscaped grounds, bounded by South Main and

Fannin Streets and Calumet and Bins Avenues, to a triple-arched entrance

feature in the main fagade, above which is a large stained glass window. An

ambulatory leads into the sanctuary, which is cruciform in shape, and is without

columns. The long nave has projecting cloisters and receding stone buttresses

extending along the side aisles. Transcepts reach from each side of the altar.

Nine hundred people can be seated in the sanctuary. A small balcony will

accommodate an additional 350 worshipers. Back of the altar is a chapel, with

seats for 150; it is used for small weddings and gatherings. Also in this unit are

choir rooms, clubrooms, schoolrooms, kitchens, and heating equipment.

The educational building is reached through a corridor from the church, or

through separate entrances at the rear and in the tower base. On the main floor

is a large auditorium with a stage; used principally for young people s meetings

and banquets, it seats 600. Classrooms of varying sizes for different departments

of the church school are on the first and second floors. Showers are on the fourth

floor.

Within the slotted loft of the tower, the memorial chimes are hung 110 feet

above the street ten bells ranging in weight from 250 pounds to 3,000 pounds,

cast from copper and tin. They are a gift of Mrs. M. T. Jones as a memorial to

her husband.

Page 369: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 311

Before the organization of St. Paul s Methodist Episcopal Church, South,

Methodists in the south part of Houston were largely members of the Shearn

Methodist Episcopal Church, South (now First Methodist Church), on Texas

Avenue. A new congregation was authorized by the Texas Conference at Pitts-

burg, Texas, in 1905. Bishop Joseph S. Key appointed the Rev. George S. Sexton

to effect the organization. This was formally done at a business meeting on

January 1, 1906, at the home of Mrs. J. O. Ross.

St. Paul s Methodist Episcopal Church, South, was the name given the new

congregation at the first meeting on January 14, 1906. Its charter membership

numbered 153. Services were held for two years in a small chapel near Milam

Street and McGowen Avenue. During that period the church grew to 475

members.

A building site 100 feet square, at the corner of McGowen Avenue and

Milam Street, was donated to the church in 1907 by Mrs. Ross. The cornerstone

of the new edifice was laid with religious and Masonic services on June 24, 1907.

Plans for a new building were announced early in 1927. In the spring of

1928, the property was sold to the Second Baptist Church, for $153,750. The

chimes were not included in the sale.

The present site was purchased from the Hermann Hospital Estate for

$75,000 in 1928. While a new church building was being erected, the congre

gation met in Temple Beth Israel.

Bishop Sam R. Hay and the Rev. J. N. R. Score, pastor, laid the cornerstone

on November 3, 1929. First services were held in the church on February 2, 1930.

The completed edifice cost more than $750,000.

St. Paul s name was changed in November, 1939, when the Methodist

Episcopal Church, the Methodist Protestant Church, and the Methodist Episcopal

Church, South, were combined under the name of the Methodist Church. Rolls

of the church in 1940 showed 2,735 members and 1,750 students in the church

school.

Ar>

HERMANN PARK, bounded by S. Main Blvd., Hermann Ave.,

T*O * Almeda Rd. and Marlborough Drive, is the city s second largest recre

ational area. Within its 545 acres are scenic drives, tennis courts, an 18-hole

golf course and a clubhouse, bridle paths, picnic areas and playgrounds, zoo

logical gardens containing more than 1,000 specimens, and a museum of natural

history. Along some of the winding roads are trees bearing bronze tablets me

morializing Houston s World War dead.

Near the South Main Boulevard entrance, in a triangle formed by drives, is

a heroic bronze equestrian statue of Gen. Sam Houston. The monument, unveiled

on August 16, 1925, is by Enrico Filberto Cerracchio of Houston and New York.

South of it is a slender shaft of pink Texas granite, erected in 1936 by the

San Jacinto Centennial Association, dedicated to the city s pioneers. Between the

statue and the 50-foot shaft is a long reflecting pool.

The MILLER OUTDOOR THEATER (open), near by, was designed by William

Page 370: Houston History

312 HOUSTON

Ward Watkin of Houston and is used by patriotic, civic, social, and educational

groups for plays, pageants and concerts, and for public meetings. Of Indiana

limestone, the $50,000 structure is classic in design, with a central stage and two

long colonnades as wings. Dedication ceremonies were held on May 12, 1923.

Jesse Wright Miller, pioneer Houston cotton merchant, bequeathed a sub

stantial sum for park purposes, part of which was used for the theater. When it

was completed, the editor of the Houston Press remarked editorially that "the

open-air theater, the first of its sort in Texas, will stimulate all stage arts in

Houston/1

The HOUSTON GARDEN CENTER AND BOTANICAL GARDENS (open), north

east of Miller Outdoor Theater, occupy a hedge-enclosed tract facing Hermann

Drive, opposite the end of La Branch Street, and extending to the Outer Belt.

Walks bordered by rose beds lead to a clubhouse for members of the Federation

of Garden Clubs of Houston and its vicinity. The one-story frame structure,

designed by William Ward Watkin in the Southern plantation manner, has a

shingled hip roof and overhanging eaves. Low wings extend from each side of the

taller central section. Of the four entrances, that on the Outer Belt has the

principal fagade. On the portico, four massive fluted columns rise before three

main openings. An auditorium is used for meetings of garden clubs; rooms in the

wings, each 15 feet by 37 feet, are for the storage of rare plants.

Hare and Hare, landscape architects of Kansas City, supervised beautification

of the grounds. In 1941 the landscape program included plantings of native and

rare flowers and shrubs, as well as a rose garden.

Designed to stimulate greater interest in the beautification of grounds in

Houston and the vicinity, the center was conceived in 1939 by members of the

Houston Federation of Garden Clubs. Campaigns conducted by that organization

in 1939 and 1940 netted $9,100 of the total construction cost of $26,052. Ground

breaking ceremonies were held on January 6, 1941, and the club building was

completed in the autumn of 1941. The City of Houston owns the Center, which

is maintained by the municipal park department.

The ZOOLOGICAL GARDENS (open 9 a.m. -sundown, daily; free), covering

30 acres near the center of the park, are shaded by evergreen, camphor, live oak,

and Chinese tallow trees.

Facing the entrance is a huge aviary, said to be among the largest in the

United States, in which bird life is presented in natural settings. Nooks and

crannies for nesting abound in artificial post oak stumps, created in cement by

D. Rodriguez, Mexico City artist. A fountain ripples over artificial rocks into a

small pool.

From this point the zoo is bisected by a central panel, bordered with palms

and camphor trees, which runs the width of the oval. Double avenues for

pedestrians, bearing such picturesque names as Pelican Lane and Flamingo Walk,

traverse the panel and give access to a system of radiating paths. Left around the

oval are the owl and squirrel enclosures; a two-story frame exhibit building

housing birds, boas from Mexico and South America, and a python from

Page 371: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 313

Sumatra; a monkey house; pens of elk and deer; and cages that enclose the city s

collection of lions, tigers, leopards, jaguars, wolves, hyenas, raccoons, and badgers.

In this vicinity, also, are two rare specimens, a Sicilian donkey and a hinny the

Zoo-bred offspring of a Shetland stallion and a donkey.

Beyond this pen are storks, white Chinese geese, black Rheeves pheasants

and many smaller birds. Wandering peacocks strut along pathways, and oc

casionally a rabbit scurries across the walks.

Among many unusual specimens in the zoo is a nationally known albino

collection. This includes an albino wildcat captured 200 miles southwest of

Houston, a flying squirrel, an opossum, a buzzard, and a pair of raccoons. Form

erly a coral snake was in the collection; it is now mounted and on display in the

Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.

Another inmate rare to this country is the aoudad, a North African female

mountain sheep, born in the zoo March 19, 1940. Among the popular animals

are the elephant, ""Hans,"and "Worry Wart," a chimpanzee; the former was

purchased by popular subscription and through children s donations.

"Nolan Jesse," one of the only chimpanzees born in the United States and

once a familiar figure at the zoo, is commemorated by a bronze memorial plate in

concrete near the museum. Born June 5, 1939, he lived but six months.

The HOUSTON MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY (open 10 a.m.-sundown,

daily), is housed in a simple one-story building of white stucco with a red tile

roof. In its one large room are displayed hundreds of specimens of the animal

and mineral world.

Outstanding among the exhibits are coins and miscellaneous objects given

the museum in 1930 by Maj. John E. T. Milsaps, world traveler, collector, and

Salvation Army leader; a botanical group donated by George L. Fisher, whohas one of the largest collections in America; a collection of minerals and

miscellaneous objects given by Sigmud J. Westheimer; and a display of handi

crafts from Ecuador, obtained with the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. A. V. Meigs.

A violet ray machine, the gift of Miss Annette Finnigan of Houston, brings out

vivid rainbow hues of the rock specimens.

Among the exhibits here are a mounted salamander from Arabia, a duck

billed platypus, a hornbill, a goat hide waterbag from Judea, fossils of ancient

marine creatures, flint implements of early man, weapons of various ages, and

groups of bird eggs and of insects. A taxidermist on the staff mounts dead zoo

specimens for permanent groups.

The museum is sponsored by the Houston Museum and Scientific Society,

a Texas corporation established in 1909. A temporary structure was erected

during 1927 to house a collection of Prof. H. P. Attwater the City had

purchased it in 1915. The museum was immediately popular, and it became

necessary to enlarge its quarters. On August 31, 1930, the present building was

opened.

The Zoological Gardens originated in 1920, when the United States Govern

ment thinned out bison herds in national parks. One of the animals was given to

Page 372: Houston History

314 HOUSTON

the city, placed in the zoo in Sam Houston Park and was promptly named "Earl."

The City Council purchased a female bison from the Goodnight herd in west

Texas, but this animal lived only a short time. "EarlY" next companion was a

deer donated by the Camp Street Fishing Club.

The next year there was much activity in collecting other animals. Manystrange pets were bought; a number were received as gifts; a lion and several

other animals were purchased from a circus. On December 1, 1924, after a delay

caused by a quarantine against a widespread epidemic of hoof and mouth disease,

the zoo was officially opened.

That growth was steady is indicated by a story in the Houston Chronicle

and Herald on January 11, 1925:

The 200 . . . has grown up enough to be named the Houston ZoologicalGardens. . . . [It] has more than 800 specimens, about 400 animals,

300 birds and 100 reptiles. . . . The zoo has moved to the new 34-acre

site in Hermann Park surrounded by an animal-tight ornamental wire

fence.

Maintenance of the Zoological Gardens, which attract thousands annually,

is one of the larger items of the city s budget. The animal food bill for the

inmates, which ranges in variety from meat to dried flies, totals about $10,000.

The MEMORIAL LOG HOUSE (open by permission), in the southern part of

the park, is the meeting place of the San Jacinto Chapter, Daughters of the

Republic of Texas. The building, erected by the Daughters of the Republic of

Texas during 1936 as a monument to the pioneer men and women of Texas,

contains an auditorium, a dining room, kitchen, and rest room. The furniture and

light fixtures used in the house are early Texas, while the fireplace at the west of

the auditorium is built of stones gathered from many of the historic sites of the

State. Harry Weaver of Houston was the architect. In the yard is a large sugar

kettle from the plantation once owned by Albert Sidney Johnston.

George H. Hermann deeded 278 acres of the present park to the City on

May 30, 1914. Hermann, Houston philanthropist and financier, who died October

21, 1914, stipulated that the area should always be used for recreational purposes.

The park was officially opened and dedicated on July 4, 1915.

HERMANN HOSPITAL (visiting hours 3-4 daily; 7-8 Mon., Wed.,

Fri.), on Outer Belt, a block east of S. Main Blvd., stands at the edge

of Hermann Park. Tall pines form a background for this concrete and steel

fabricated structure of modified Spanish design. Berland 6? Swelth of Chicago

were the architects, with Alfred C. Finn of Houston as associate. The hospital,

costing $1,000,000, was opened on July 1, 1925.

White stucco walls rise five floors to a red tile roof. From the central

section extends an additional story. Wings of the building curve slightly toward

the rear. Twin towers at each corner of the main fagade have ornamental

windows near their tops. Between the towers are circle-headed window openings

Page 373: Houston History

POINTSOFINTEREST 315

that afford light for the operating rooms. In front of the main entrance, a

one-story building forms an outer wall around a courtyard which is entered

through a central portal. Much tile is used in the floors; walls and ceilings are

cream colored. The plan of the building affords sunshine and fresh air in the

rooms and wards.

The hospital has five operating rooms, complete sterilizing and incubation

rooms in units, a first-aid room, X-ray laboratory, and clinic. Both charity and

pay patients are admitted.

Connected by a covered passageway, the NURSES HOME (private), stands

about 150 feet south of the hospital, facing South Main Boulevard. The three

story-and-basement structure of stone, brick, tile, and stucco, designed by

Kenneth Franzheim, conforms with the architecture of the hospital. Accommoda

tions for 150 student nurses, facilities for a modern Class-A training school,

and for recreation, are provided. The building was erected in 1941.

The Hermann Hospital Estate, which has holdings valued at more than

$7,500,000, owns and operates the institution. It is controlled by a self-perpetuat

ing board of trustees. George Henry Hermann urged the establishment of a

charity hospital in Houston as early as 1891, offering to donate the site. On

February 18, 1898, the county court accepted a site bounded by Texas and

Capitol Avenues, Hutchins Street and Broadway (now Dowling Street) . But the

hospital was never built, and the land reverted to Hermann, who died without

heirs in 1914. His will decreed that the major part of his estate should be used

for the erection and maintenance of a hospital. Because of legal delays, more

than ten years elapsed before the proposed institution was opened on the

present site.

The RICE INSTITUTE (open 8:30-5 workdays), 6000 S. Main Blvd.,*

is a coeducational, privately endowed institution offering degrees in the

arts, science, letters, and the several fields of engineering and architecture.

On its 300-acre campus, guarded by hedges, are long rows of live oaks and

conifers shading green lawns, walks made of pink gravel, and colorful landscaped

courts. Columned cloisters, red tile roofs, and towers mark the dozen buildings

in which Byzantine, Moorish, Italian, and Spanish designs are combined with an

almost indefinable touch of the Gothic. A warm gray tone has been achieved

through the use of Texas granite, local pink bricks, and delicately tinted marble

from the Ozarks, relieved by variations of tile, foreign marble, and Dalmatian

brickwork.

Four drives lead through openings in the ivy-covered brick walls along

South Main Boulevard, where wrought iron gates hinged to massive concrete-

capped columns always stand open. The grounds are roughly diamond shaped,the longest point extending more than a mile west from the intersection of

South Main and Sunset Boulevards. From the gateway at this point a broad,

tree-bordered avenue continues some 500 yards to a forecourt, where the road

branches to encircle an academic court.

Page 374: Houston History

316 HOUSTON

The ADMINISTRATION BUILDING, of three stories, has a central tower rising

one floor higher. Its 30-foot vaulted sally port frames a vista of the academic

court. Balconies flank the tower at the second floor level, their protecting columns

extending to the roof line. A cloister runs the full length of the building on the

west side. This building contains offices for the executive staff, classrooms, and

lecture halls.

In the north wing is the main LIBRARY. Here 151,000 volumes are available

for student and faculty research, besides 600 current literary and scientific

journals.

Other buildings are constructed around a court resembling an Italian garden.

Hedge-formed panels transect the area, with row upon row of cape jasmines

dominating the evergreens. In the center of the court is the bronze STATUE OF

WILLIAM MARSH RICE. The figure of the founder of the Institute is seated on a

pedestal of Texas pink granite, mounted on a terrace two steps above the grade

level. Rice s ashes are interred beneath the memorial. Each spring graduates lay a

wreath of flowers here.

Overlooking the court from the right is the brick and marble PHYSICS LABO

RATORIES BUILDING, connected with the Administration Building by a portico at

the north end. The two-story-and-basement structure houses classrooms, lecture

rooms, darkrooms, and four laboratories containing modern apparatus for work

in each branch of physics. Equipment for advanced study includes a supply of

radium, radiothorium and polonium for work in radioactivity. There are also

automatic cloud chambers for viewing and photographing tracks made by cosmic

rays or high speed particles, and a high tension laboratory containing a high

pressure 2,000,000 volt d. c. source of power used in experiments on the dis-

integration of the atom.

In the west end of the Physics Building is the Department of Biology, with

lecture rooms, research rooms, and laboratories for 150 students. Facilities for

advanced research are available.

Textbooks, reference works, and a complete set of journals and periodicals

are in the DEPARTMENT S LIBRARY on the ground floor of the Physics Building.

These sources pertain to physics, biology, zoology and allied subjects. AMUSEUM OF TEXAS FISHES, in the biology laboratory in the west part of the

building, contains displays preserved in glass jars, including more than half of the

250 known kinds of Texas fishes. This collection was begun in the spring of 1940

with gifts from sportsmen, game wardens, and commercial fishermen, and has

been augmented through fishing resorts, sporting goods stores, and officials and

employees of the Texas Game, Fish and Oyster Commission. Occupying the

room in which the museum is housed is a collection of specimens and large-scale

models of parasites that infest animals and men. In the basement is a collection

of reptiles and of other zoological specimens, useful to the public in identifying

unusual varieties.

Opposite the building, across a court, is an amphitheater with a seating

capacity of 400. A 28-foot lecture table is equipped for demonstration work, every

Page 375: Houston History

POINTSOFINTEREST 317

detail of which can be seen from each seat. Rooms for research, battery rooms,

darkrooms, and a well-equipped workshop are included in this unit.

Of unusual interest is the CHEMISTRY LABORATORIES BUILDING, a towered,

three-story-and-basement structure northwest of and just off the academic court.

It is"E"-shaped,

its open courts facing south and dominated by numerous

cloisters, columns, and wings. Characters inset in the face brickwork at the

second floor level are signs or symbols of chemical elements. A ventilation system

removes fumes through a central draft tower. Within are completely equipped

laboratories for research and instruction in the major and highly specialized

branches of chemistry, with lecture rooms fitted for visual demonstration, and

the most modern apparatus and materials available.

The psychological laboratory occupies six rooms on the first floor. The

Department of Architecture is housed on the second floor, and includes a

laboratory, drafting rooms, and a large studio for freehand drawing. The studio

has plaster casts from examples of antique and historic ornament, as well as

models of construction.

In the DEPARTMENTAL LIBRARIES on the second and third floors of the

Chemistry Building, are copies of the more important journals, reference works,

and standard textbooks on many branches of chemistry, engineering, and archi

tecture.

Farther north is the ENGINEERING GROUP, with its lofty campanile dominat

ing the campus. The mechanical laboratory has a two-story cloistered building

designed in the general plan of the Institute. Laboratories equipped with the

latest machines and instruments are devoted to civil engineering, materials testing,

hydraulics, electrical engineering, communications, mechanical engineering, and

internal combustion engines. A separate laboratory is equipped -for testing fuels

and oils, and another is for boiler tests. There are also several drafting rooms,

lecture halls, and recitation rooms. The machine shop and powerhouse are in

smaller buildings connected with the rear of the main structure. West of this

group is a one-story white stucco building in three units, containing equipmentfor machine work and modeling, and a laboratory for mechanical drawing.

Across the academic court, on the south side of the campus, are the STUDENTRESIDENTIAL GROUPS of brick and limestone, with ornamental tile and marble.

Each of the three-story buildings has cloisters, towers of five floors, and projecting

wings. Although designed for residences, they harmonize with the general archi

tectural setting. Accommodations for 375 resident male students are providedin four buildings. The senior commons is in the central structure facing the court,

at the base of a tower. A dining hall is in a connecting wing that joins the twoeast buildings facing the court, and a long portico extends from the hall to the

south structure. Two large rooms are used by literary and debating societies. Each

building has a club and reading room.

The ROBERT AND AGNES COHEN HOUSE, south of the Administration Build

ing, is a two-story faculty social center. Architecturally it blends with the general

plan. The gift of George S. Cohen as a memorial to his parents, it was completed

Page 376: Houston History

318 HOUSTON

in 1927 and dedicated at the annual homecoming of the Association of Rice

Alumni on Thanksgiving Day of that year.

Near the southern extremity of the campus is the STADIUM, reached by a

footpath across a small ravine to the east side of the bowl. Automobiles must

drive south from the campus on South Main Boulevard to the corner of Univer

sity Boulevard, near which are the five main entrances. Built of concrete, steel,

and brick, the stadium seats 33,000. Numerous passageways permit rapid empty

ing of the stands. North of the stadium, on the Institute grounds, is a parking

space for 3,000 automobiles. A two-story, white stucco and red brick field house

stands east of the gridiron on South Main Boulevard.

In the summer of 1941, plans were announced for the creation of a Naval

Reserve Officers Training Corps. Training started in the autumn.

The story of the Institute is linked with the Texas career of its founder. Onan autumn morning in 1837, when a packet ship docked at Galveston, among its

passengers was 21 -year-old William Marsh Rice. For seven years he had been

earning his own living. Weeks before he had packed the stock of his country store

near Springfield, Massachusetts, and shipped it to Galveston. When he arrived

in the Republic of Texas, Mexico threatened its independence from the outside,

and Indians its safety from within. But the young man s mind was filled with

dreams of the fortune he was to build within this new country.

Those dreams were soon shattered. When he reached the shipping office he

found that his grocery stock had not arrived, and that it never would; the ship

carrying it had been lost at sea. He found a job, and before many years the firm

of Rice & Nichols, Exporters, Importers & Wholesale Grocers of Houston, was

a symbol of wealth and respect.

As Rice prospered he made investments with such sagacity that his fortune

grew. Soon he became associated with Paul Bremond, Texas railroad pioneer.

When he left Houston to live in New York and New Jersey, business interests

were retained in Houston.

When Rice reached the age of 75 years he made a significant statement:

Texas received me when I was penniless, without friends or even

acquaintances, and now in the evening of my life I recognize my obligation to her and to her children. I wish now to leave to the boys and girls,

struggling for a place in the sun, the fortune that I have been able to

accumulate.

In 1891 he established an endowment fund of $200,000 for an Institute that

would bear his name, for the "Advancement of Literature, Science and Art." Heinstructed a board of trustees to take no action toward organization until after his

death.

A legal tangle threatened to destroy Rice s plan for the Institute when Mrs.

Rice died and left a will distributing half of her husband s estate among relatives

and institutions. Under the Texas statutes this was permissible. To save the bulk

of his fortune for the institution, Rice contested the will.

Page 377: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 319

On September 24, 1900, the 8 5 -year-old benefactor died in his Madison

Avenue apartment in New York City. The sixth clause of his will read:

All the rest and residue of my estate, real, personal and mixed, and

wheresoever situate, I give, devise and bequeath unto the William M.Rice Institute for the advancement of Literature, Science and Art, a

corporation domiciled in the City of Houston, Harris County, Texas.

This endowment was estimated by the Houston Daily Post of December

3, 1905, to be about $5,000,000. After much litigation, all legal obstacles were

cleared and the trustees proceeded with preparations for the new institution. Dr.

Edgar Odell Lovett of Princeton University was elected president in 1908, and

the campus was purchased the following year. Officials desired buildings that

would be conspicuous for beauty and utility and that "should stand not only as

a worthy monument to the founder s philanthropy, but also as a distinct contri

bution to the architecture of our country," and the general architectural plan

was designed by Cram, Goodhue and Ferguson of Boston and New York, with

William Ward Watkin as resident architect.

The first term opened on September 23, 1912, with 59 freshmen students.

Only four of the buildings planned had been completed. An academic festival

was held in observance of the formal opening, with prominent representatives

from many States and from foreign countries.

At the close of the 1939-40 school year, the Institute awarded 210 bachelor

degrees, nine degrees of master of arts, and five for doctor of philosophy. Its

1940-41 enrollment was 1,448 students, with 94 professors and fellows on the

teaching staff.

The Institute accepts a limited number usually about 400 new students

each year. They are selected from applications on a basis of high educational

standards and special capacity for leadership. Candidates, once chosen, are

received without further matriculation conditions. There is no tuition fee.

Extension lectures are given by the Institute on subjects of current interest,

literature, history, science, art, philosophy, and politics. For these there is no

matriculation fee or other charge.

Conservative estimates place the value of Rice Institute s endowment, exclu

sive of the school plant, in excess of $15,500,000. The school property is valued

at $4,802,000.

The BIBLE CYCLORAMA, INC. (open 3:45-4 p.m. daily, except*Mon.; free-will offering), 2637 S. Shepherd Drive, a circular, white, con

crete and frame structure containing a huge oil painting of Biblical events, is one

.of the few of its kind in this country. Surmounting the large central part of the

edifice is a two-story dome so constructed that a planetarium can be installed to

interpret Bible prophecies by the positions of the stars.

In a circle around the auditorium are 12 small rooms, one of which is the

office of the director. The others are classrooms where Bible instruction is given

Page 378: Houston History

320 HOUSTON

at 10:30 a.m. and 8 p.m. Sundays. A nonsectarian Bible-study correspondenceschool also is maintained, with students in 40 States and 11 foreign countries.

Visitors are given 15 minutes in which to seat themselves in the assembly

room, where there are 500 cushioned, revolving chairs. The lights go out promptlyat four o clock, and from a rostrum a lecturer slowly manipulates a spotlight

around the 5,600 square feet of murals, describing each of the scenes. At the end

of the lecture, the muted strains of an organ are heard;and as the spotlight dims,

indirect illumination is turned on slowly, showing the paintings completely for the

first time.

Other novel effects are achieved by strong lights placed behind mirrors

which have religious scenes on their reverse sides. This intense radiance in an

otherwise dark room brings the illustrations into bold relief.

Funds for the erection of the Bible Cyclorama at a cost of $65,000, were

obtained by popular subscription. It was founded first as a church under the

sponsorship of the Hyde Park Baptist Church; the organization was later incor

porated as the Bible Cyclorama. The paintings, designed and executed for the

most part by E. A. Anderson, of California, were completed on September 25,

1938. Among those assisting were Mrs. Anderson, Chester Snowden, and Mrs.

Lunn of Houston.

A}-j

The CHERRY HOUSE (private), 608 Fargo Ave., was built almost a

T1

/*century ago, and is a splendid example of the Georgian style. It has been

closely identified with the cultural and industrial development of Houston. Its

present site, the third since it was built, is nearly two miles from its first, in the

heart of the old town.

Eight massive Ionic columns and artistically hand-carved capitals support two

front galleries. Thirty-eight shutters enclose long windows that reach from floor to

ceiling. Unusually high and massive doors have hand-carved pilasters and rope

molding trim. Ceilings are high and interior walls have longleaf pine panels with

unusually fine graining. Banisters, newels, and brackets of the staircase are of

carved rosewood. Windows with molded architraves swing on hand-made hinges.

Furnishings are in harmony with the age and design of the house, many

pieces having been collected by the present owner. A sideboard once owned by

Gen. Sam Houston s family is in the dining room. Several pieces of pewter, old

before Houston was founded, and a silver fish set are in the house. One bedroom

has solid rosewood furniture.

Baldwin Rice, who later became mayor of Houston, drew the plans for the

structure in about 1850, when Houston was still characterized by side-wheel

boats, stagecoaches, frontier problems, and mud. The first site of the house is

uncertain, although various authorities have placed it at the corner of San Jacinto

Street and Prairie Avenue, or on Quality Hill in the 100 block on Chenevert

Street. Others believe that it occupied a site on Preston Avenue, facing the

courthouse.

The first part of the house was built by Gen. E. B. Nichols, who was asso-

Page 379: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 321

dated with Col. Tom Pierce, operator of a fleet of 22 vessels that plied between

New England and Texas. General Nichols intended to make Houston his permanent home, and he secured good lumber and timber to build a residence. The

building materials were intended for the construction of a warship, according to

legend, and were sold to him by mistake.

Huge heart-pine timbers 18 inches by 24 inches, running the length of the

house, were used for sills. They were mortised at the joints, fastened together with

wooden dowels, and reinforced with hand-made nails. The flooring was two

inches thick. Uprights and sleepers were of longleaf yellow pine, heavy with

pitch, hardened to make an excellent preservative. Rosewood and other fine

woods graced the interior.

Before the edifice was completed General Nichols was transferred to Gal-

veston and sold the house to his business associate, William Marsh Rice, whoremoved it to the corner of San Jacinto Street and Franklin Avenue. Rice com

pleted the dwelling and added the luxurious trimmings planned by the previous

owner. It was one of the most pretentious residences of Houston, having cost

approximately $8,000 a large sum for those days.

For a time during the Civil War the mansion served as a boarding house. It

was commandeered by Federal officers quartered in Houston and used as a hos

pital for troops, when the yellow fever scourge struck shortly after the conflict

ended.

For a number of years it was a hotel. Capt. Charles Evershade, who had it

in the 1870 s, was one of the Morgan Line captains. He was sent to Houston as

superintendent of the Texas Transportation Company, a small road running from

Bonner s Point to Clinton, on Buffalo Bayou, a distance of about six miles. Duringthe period he occupied the house it was called the Evershade Mansion.

John D. Finnigan, pioneer hide and leather merchant of Houston, purchasedthe property in 1886 when property values were low because of local bank fail

ures. Finnigan paid only $2,500 for the house and lot. In 1894 he advertised the

house for sale, asking for sealed bids. Mrs. E. Richardson Cherry, then a youngartist and a student of old architecture and furnishings, urged her husband to

submit a bid. His offer of $25 was the only one received, and the house with

many of its fine old furnishings passed to him at this ridiculously low figure.

The Cherrys had it removed to a tract that they owned southwest of the

town in the open country, the operation consuming 46 nights, and costing $450.

When the house was finally brought to rest on new foundations, not even a

brick from the chimney had been disturbed. Here, for more than a third of a

century, Mrs. Cherry conducted a studio and art school, and the old house is

known to scores of artists.

^ Q FOUNDERS 1 MEMORIAL PARK (open by permission), SW. corner

"^Y

* W. Dallas Ave. and Valentine St., one of the city s oldest cemeteries,

contains the graves of many of the Republic s most prominent figures. Here are

Page 380: Houston History

322 HOUSTON

monuments to Maj. John Kirby Allen, one of Houston s founders, and to his

father and mother, Roland and Sally C. Allen.

A simple iron gate gives entrance through a low, red brick wall. Past rose

beds and dwarf cedars, a red sandstone walk ends at Founders Green, marked

by a flagpole. Beyond is a landscaped, flagstoned court, in the center of which

stands a sundial. On a brick wall back of the court is a white marble plaquededicated to the Texas pioneers buried here.

Among the marked graves of veterans of the Battle of San Jacinto are those

of James Collinsworth, signer of the Texas Declaration of Independence and

first chief justice of the Republic, and John A. Wharton, adjutant general of the

Republic s army. Scores of yellow fever and cholera victims lie buried here;

deaths occurred so swiftly and in such great numbers that bodies were dumpedinto long trenches and covered without ceremony.

Around this old cemetery, which once lay in peaceful solitude outside the

boisterous new town, today crowds one of Houston s Negro sections. Across WestDallas Avenue, between Gillette and Heiner Streets and Buffalo Drive, is San

Felipe Courts, a 1,000-unit project of the Houston Housing Authority. The

project is for white residents.

Near by West Dallas Avenue was the route of the San Felipe Road, which

led from Harrisburg to Stephen F. Austin s colony on the Brazos River at San

Felipe. Along it laboriously traveled European immigrants and American citizens

from the United States on their way inland to make their homes. This route was

listed by Prince Carl of Solms-Braunfels, commissioner-general of the Association

for the Protection of German Immigrants in Texas, as "Number 6." He placed

the distance between Houston and San Felipe at 49 miles, and remarked in his

instructions to settlers that there was no drinking water between Houston and

Piney Point, ten miles to the northwest.

Today small shops and cafes line the thoroughfare, which often is heavy

with the scent of wood smoke, barbecue, fried fish, and beer. Negro apartment

houses, small residences, and a Negro church which strives for stained glass effects

in its painted windows, crowd the quiet cemetery area.

Just when the site first became a city cemetery is not known, but Harris

County deed records show that as early as 1840 there was a lone grave on the

Obedience Smith Survey, which adjoined the John Austin League. In 1844,

W. D. Baker deeded property to the City in a document which stated, Tart

of the above has hitherto been used for a grave yard."

Epidemics of yellow fever spread over Houston almost annually in early

years, each leaving fresh mounds in cemeteries. Here were brought heroes dead

from battle wounds, while duels with bowie knives and pistols brought others.

As years passed, the burial plot became neglected. Although newspapers

carried editorials about its condition, little was done to improve it, as the Daily

Telegraph indicated on August 18, 1876:

We . . . visited the old City Cemetery at the terminus of the Dallas

street railway and must confess to a considerable degree of surprise and

Page 381: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST

mortification at the dilapidated and neglected appearance the enclosure

presented. To the left of the eastern entrance there stands a vault, madeto contain about thirty coffins. Many of the apertures in this are open. . . coffins have been broken to pieces. . . . Fences are down, trees have

fallen, weeds have taken possession of the walks and lots. . . . Houston s

authorities are woefully derelict in this respect.

Efforts to improve the cemetery s appearance were spasmodic. At last, members of the Congregation Beth Israel whose own well-kept cemetery adjoins it

to the west in 1928 purchased the old cemetery from the City and cleaned it.

Two years later the Congregation deeded it back to the City with the stipulation

that it must be maintained as a memorial park, or revert to the donors.

The Houston Press on March 7, 1936, reported that a cow had eaten flags

placed on the grave of Major Allen, and that the place was generally neglected.

Its iron fence was broken and rusted; shattered bottles, household debris, and tin

cans were scattered about; monuments and headstones had been torn down

many of these were being used as stepping stones across undrained sections. Near

one corner of the cemetery, a fruit vender hawked his wares.

This situation was brought to the attention of the San Jacinto Centennial

Association, and as soon as funds could be raised by public subscription, the

work of improving the burial ground was undertaken. On April 22, 1936, the

site was rededicated with military and civil ceremonies, and rechristened Founders

Memorial Park.

The JEFFERSON DAVIS HOSPITAL (visiting hours 6-7 p.m. daily*for l^egroes; 7-8 p.m. daily for whites), 1801 Buffalo Drive, is a charity

institution operated jointly by the City of Houston and the County of Harris.

The three-unit building was designed in modern American style by Alfred C.

Finn and Joseph Finger of Houston. Total construction costs were $2,202,736,

of which the municipality provided $1,000,000, Harris County $500,000, and the

Public Works Administration the balance. A ten-acre tract comprising the

grounds has many shrubs, flowers, and lawns; the sum of $15,000 was spent on

landscaping. To the north, just across Buffalo Drive, Buffalo Bayou winds between

wooded and grassy slopes.

Built in the form of a cross, the central section has 1 1 stories, with wings of

ten stories each. Texas limestone, used as a trim, lightens the buff brick face of

the building.

From Buffalo Drive, a roadway swings south to form a wide-bottomed "LT*

before separate entrances for visitors, ward patients, and out-patients. On the

first floor of the building are two waiting rooms, seven observation bedrooms for

emergency cases, three operating rooms, the admission office, quarters of the

social service division, dining rooms for the medical staff, nurses, and other em

ployees, and a kitchen. Belt elevators carry food to various wards.

Clinics maintained by the Houston Anti-Tuberculosis League are in the

basement.

Page 382: Houston History

324 HOUSTON

Administration offices are on the second floor, as are clinics, laboratories,

and rooms for surgery, conferences, X-rays, and records. Brownish gray tile faces

all corridors to a height of seven feet.

Terrazzo floors and plastered walls characterize the segregated wards for

whites and Negroes, from the third floor to the tenth. There are 500 beds. Onthe fifth floor are five cells where psychopathic patients, some of them chargedwith criminal offenses, are confined. Juvenile cases occupy the sixth floor. Thetenth story contains separate wards for contagious diseases. Thirty-six internes

are quartered on the eleventh floor.

In the rear of the hospital is the seven-story NURSES HOME which harmonizes

architecturally with the main building. The sleeping quarters contain 151 beds.

In other sections of the building are teaching rooms, demonstration and living

rooms, laboratories, a library, and storage space. A tunnel six feet wide connects

the Nurses Home with the hospital.

Near by is a one-story brick building occupied by a laundry and power

plant. It was designed to harmonize with the other units.

Houston established a charity hospital shortly after the town was incor-

porated, and the present Jefferson Davis Hospital is an outgrowth of that early

day institution. By an act of the Texas Congress in October, 1837, $1,000 was

appropriated :

Out of any moneys in the treasury or in the hands of the officers of

the custom houses, to be expended ... to provide for the comfort of the

sick soldiers, who are now or may be in the hospital at this place.

In those days the hospital often was closed for long periods of time, to

reopen during periodic scourges of yellow fever, smallpox, Asiatic cholera, or

other epidemics. The Morning Star of August 29, 1839, carried a report to the

City Council by Dr. William M. Carper, hospital surgeon. After listing a number

of patients, and the disposition of each, the report said:

It will be perceived that although the city has been visited with morethan usual sickness this quarter, yet there has been but three deaths

. . . caused principally by drinking while in hospital. . . . Your attention

has been so frequently called to the dilapidated state of the hospital,

that it is deemed unnecessary to say more about it.

After the capital had been removed to Austin, while local municipal revenue

was impaired, sickness among transients was so common that on October 4, 1839,

the council passed this resolution:

No person shall be admitted to the City Hospital unless the person so

applying be a resident citizen, and residing within the corporate limits

of this city.

In an editorial on November 26, 1839, the Morning Star commented on the

cold weather of a few days before, and said:

Now is the time for ... charitable people to look about and ascertain

who are in want. There is a great deal more suffering and want in our

Page 383: Houston History

POINTSOFINTEREST 32?

city than we are apt to suppose. . . . We trust that the city authorities

too will do their duty, in this respect and see that the poor do not suffer.

Two days later, however, the newspaper printed a notice that applicants

must have been residents six months before they would be admitted to the City

Hospital. The following February, the City Council decided to dispense with the

hospital and care for its patients in a private home. But in 1840 and 1841

Houston was still caring for its poor in a municipally maintained hospital. In

June of 1841, a committee was appointed to arrange for the care of the indigent

sick of Harris County in the City Hospital.

Intermittent reports during the ensuing years indicate that Houston main

tained a charity hospital much of the time. In the Weekly Telegraph of July 30,

1856, a report by Henry Vanderlinden, chief clerk of the Charity Hospital,

covered a period of nine years. It showed that during 1847 56 there were

136,985 admissions of which 121,138 were foreigners and 21,080 deaths.

Income was $66,000, of which $42,000 was obtained from the "Passenger Tax,"

$8,000 from benefits, and the remainder from donations or pay patients.

The site for a new municipal hospital was purchased in 1858. According to

the Weekly Telegraph of September 22, "It has now good buildings on it, and

attached to the premises are twelve or fifteen acres of ground. The price paid. . . was $2,500." It stood near a spot called Croft s mill, in the west part of the

town, probably between Buffalo and White Oak Bayous.

The establishment of an almshouse in connection with the City Hospital

was suggested by the Tri-Weekly Telegraph of November 8, 1858:

The pauper accounts of this city, would be lessened fifteen hundreddollars a year. Let us suggest that in the absence of any action by the

county, the city hospital with its fifteen acres of ground be used for

this purpose.

A list of municipal expenses for the year 1858, published in the Tri-

Weetyy Telegraph of February 11, 1859, carried an item of $2,500 for a

hospital.

In 1861 the Houston Medical College offered to maintain a charity hospital,

with only moderate cost to the municipality, if the grounds were donated to the

college. A contract was signed on February 21, 1861, authorising the college to

operate the institution. During the Civil War it was largely used by soldiers.

A new site was purchased from Christian F., and Mary S. Duer on August30, 1867, for $14,000. It occupied the block bounded by McKinney and LamarAvenues and Caroline and Austin Streets. A hospital building here was a

two-story, wooden structure with verandas. In 1869 it was decided to "farm out

the City Hospital,11

which was leased to Doctors Connell and Owens, and later

to Doctors Powell and Hudspeth.

The Houston Daily Telegraph of June 21, 1874, reported removal of the

institution :

Page 384: Houston History

326 HOUSTON

From its old location on McKinney street and the dilapidated buildingin which it was there domiciled, to the Brashear place north of townon the line of the Central road. They have purchased the old Brashear

homestead.

This place was described two months later as "An honor to the city and a

Godsend to the afflicted."

In 1919 a building at Camp Logan, used by the American Red Cross duringthe first World War, was converted into a hospital for charity purposes.

More suitable quarters were recommended by the Harris County Medical

Association, and in 1924 a bond issue for hospital purposes was voted. The new

building was erected at Elder and Girard Streets on a site donated to Houston

many decades before by Augustus C., and John K. Allen. It was named Jefferson

Davis Hospital and dedicated on December 2, 1924.

Within five years the rapid growth in population made larger free hospital

facilities necessary. The cornerstone of a new building was laid on July 8, 1936,

and the present hospital was completed on October 28;1937. Control is vested

in a board of managers consisting of 12 citizens, while direct supervision is by a

general manager. During 1940, 14,305 patients were admitted; 44,259 were

treated in the emergency room, and an additonial 123,961 were given clinic

service.

On February 4, 1939, city and county officials approved the purchase of a

gram of radium, which provided the largest single supply in the Southwest. The

lowest quoted price was $26,554. Late that year, a cottage was built at the rear

of the hospital, and cages constructed for 90 guinea pigs, 25 rabbits, 20 rats, and

two sheep, to be used in scientific research.

The Jefferson Davis Hospital Auxiliary was organized during 1938, and has

150 members. These women assist employees on clinic days. They read to the

blind, tell stories to children, and distribute books and magazines. In 1939 the

Auxiliary inaugurated self-betterment classes in the Nurses Home among the

50 graduate and 165 student nurses.

GLENWOOD CEMETERY (open daily, sunrise to sunset), 2609

Washington Ave., spreads along the winding banks of Buffalo Bayou.

Its 114 acres are shaded by huge moss-draped oaks. Grass, flowers, and evergreen

shrubs cover the gentle slopes and deep ravines. Vine-covered brick columns mark

the principal entrance on Washington Avenue. A short distance inside, narrow

roadways lead to every part of the cemetery.

Entombed here are many of those who helped to shape the destiny of Hous

ton and Texas before, during, and after the hectic days of the Republic. Amongthem are Anson Jones, last President of the Republic of Texas; Governor J. W.Henderson; Maj. John W. Bell; Mrs. Andrew Briscoe, wife of a signer of the

Texas Declaration of Independence; William Fairfax Gray; Thomas S. Lubbock;

Harding G. Runnels; James T. D. Wilson; Robert Wilson; John Hermann and

his son, George H. Hermann, Houston philanthropist, and other members of

Page 385: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 327

the Hermann family; T. W. House; Samuel M. McAshan; Maj. F. Charles Hume;

Judge A. C. Allen; Maj. Ingham S. Roberts; Andrew Dow; John W. Bray, last

survivor of the famous old frigate, U. S. S. Constitution (Old Ironsides) ;Col.

John D. Andrews; J. R. Morris; John Shearn; Judge Alexander McGowen; Col.

T. J. M. Richardson; Mrs. Charlotte M. Allen; Maj. Michael Looscan; Mrs. A. H.

Mohl, founder of the Texas Women s Press Association, and Capt. F. A. Rice.

Such familiar names as Sternberg, Settegast, Cockrell, Sterling, Hobby, and Wardare also seen on family plots.

Before Glenwood Cemetery was opened in May, 1871, there were four

burial parks in Houston, some of which dated back to the 1830 s. In the early

days, graveyards were established by special groups, with the City supplying a

municipal plot for all classes. City Council records indicate, however, that in the

gun-toting individualism of pioneer Houston, segregation was carried even to

the grave. An ordinance of September 19, 1840, attempted to regulate the bury

ing ground on White Oak Bayou so that sections would be reserved for the

well-to-do, and that "criminals, persons of infamous character, such as commit

suicide, and such as are killed or come to their death from a wound received in a

duel,11

would not be laid beside other citizens.

The effort was not successful. During the frequently recurring scourges of

cholera and yellow fever, deaths were so numerous that the victims were often

interred indiscriminately."

The grave yard1

at Houston contained five years after

its opening 6,000 souls," according to a report discussed editorially by the

Morning Star of August 5, 1841. The Tn-Wee^ Telegraph of March 15, 1860,

declared :

All graveyards are overcrowded. [There is] need for a permanent ceme

tery in which churches, fraternities and the city corporation might unite

in one general cemetery.

Glenwood Cemetery was the first effort in Houston to supply this need. Not

long after its establishment various churches and fraternal societies, including the

Masons, Woodmen of the World, and Odd Fellows, were represented in the

new burial park. Members of the Typographical Union purchased a plot for their

members; a tract was secured by the fire-fighting organisations of the city. This

latter deed recited:

The Houston Cemetery Company, in consideration of the sum of three

hundred Dollars paid by Protection Hose Co. No. 1, Hook and LadderCo. No. 1, Liberty Engine Co. No. 2, Stonewall Hose Co. No. 3,

Mechanic s Hose Co. No. 6 and Curtin Hose Co. No. 9, all of which

companies are incorporated bodies and in active service in the Fire

Department.

Using a heading, The New Cemetery," the Houston Weekly Times of June

17, 1871, announced that A. Whitaker and his associates had been granted a

charter by the legislature, authorising them to purchase land and develop it for

cemetery purposes, and added:

Page 386: Houston History

3/o HOUSTON

That Houston stands in need of such a receptacle for her dead as Mr.Whitaker contemplates creating, is one of the facts that has been fully

recognized by the alacrity with which stock was taken in the enterprise.

Through the same newspaper a week later Whitaker issued a call for a

meeting of stockholders of the Houston Cemetery Company. Forty-two additional

acres were purchased by the company on September 29, 1871. The name Glen-

wood was adopted in February, 1872. Lots were 20 feet square and sold for $50in cash or in monthly installments of $10.

By 1873 there had been 30 burials in the cemetery and 100 lots had been

sold. The Houston City Directory for 1873 said:

Admirable roads and walks have been constructed, four to five hundredlots have been laid out, and the workmen are now busy planting the sur-

roundings with shade trees, evergreens and shrubbery. . . . The cuts onthe hillside were also being transformed from their barren appearanceinto mounds of evergreen verdure. . . . With the other material progressof our city we shall have a pleasant resort for a Sunday afternoon walk.

Glenwood Cemetery contained 80 acres in 1888 and was capitalized at

$10,000, according to a report in the Houston Post of May 15. Additional land

has been purchased.

5jWASHINGTON CEMETERY, 2911 Washington Ave., adjoining

* Glenwood Cemetery on the west, contains 40 acres landscaped in har

mony with the larger park. Prominent German families have plots here, among

many old moss-draped oaks.

A tract of more than 27 acres was purchased for a burial park by the Ger

man Society of Houston on February 8, 1887. It was developed as a non-profit,

cooperative enterprise. Members were issued stock entitling each shareholder to

two lots, one of which could be sold to pay for the one retained. All funds

received by the cemetery association have been used to improve and maintain the

property.The area is beautifully landscaped, with many of the old oaks remaining.

Mrs. Emma Seelye, only woman member of the Grand Army of the

Republic, is buried in a grave indicated by a simple metal marker. In 1861,

posing as a man, she joined Company F, Second Michigan Infantry, under the

name of Frank Thompson. For two years she served in the Federal army, as a

soldier, an orderly on the staff of General Poe, a scout, and a brigade postmaster.

In 1863 she contracted malaria; denied a furlough and fearing detection, she

deserted and discarded male attire. Later she served as a nurse.

After the war she wrote The 7s[urse and Spy, said to have been based

upon personal experience. The book had a sale of 175,000 copies. Her publisher

certified that she had instructed him to donate her profits, amounting to thou

sands of dollars, for use in hospital work.

Some 20 years later, while living in La Porte, Texas, she communicated with

her former comrades of the Second Michigan Infantry, who sent her money to

Page 387: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 329

attend the next reunion of the regiment. The Houston Post of June 2, 1901,

described the meeting:

She attended the reunion in 1884, after twenty years absence, but whata change! Then they knew her as the affable and soldierly Frank Thompson, now as the mature mother and matron, Mrs. Seelye.

Through the influence of her fellow-soldiers, Congress passed an act remov

ing her disabilities as a deserter and granting her a pension of $12 a month. She

was mustered into the George B. McClellan Post, G. A. R., in Houston in 1897.

A year later she died and was buried near La Porte. On Memorial Day, 1901,

her body was removed to Washington Cemetery, then German Cemetery, and

reinterred in the G. A. R. burial lot.

pr\ ST. THOMAS HIGH SCHOOL (open 8-5.30 daily), NE. corner of

J *S. Shepherd and Memorial Drives, is a Roman Catholic boys school. Its

two buildings and stadium stand on 32 acres of gently rolling campus, studded

with tall pines and spreading oaks. This is an affiliated senior educational institu

tion, conducted by priests of the Basilian Congregation. Maurice J. Sullivan of

Houston was the architect.

Founded in 1900, the school first occupied an old two-story frame structure

at Franklin Avenue and Caroline Street, which had been erected in 1861 by the

Franciscan Fathers. Here a few students had been in classes just a week when a

tropical hurricane of September 8, 1900, damaged the structure.

When the property on which the building stood was sold to a railroad com

pany, the 40-year-old house was removed to the Sacred Heart Church on Pierce

Avenue and used as the parochial residence for more than a decade. The boys

school was established in the Mason Building at the corner of Capitol Avenue

and Main Street. Permanency was assured in 1903 when a block of groundbetween Austin and La Branch Streets, Hadley and Mcllhenny Avenues, was

purchased and plans for a suitable building were formulated.

On August 3, 1903, the Houston Chronicle and Herald reported:

The contract for the erection ... of the new Catholic College . . . has

been awarded. . . . The name selected is St. Thomas College. Rev. Father

Roche is its head. . . . Estimated cost of the building is $25,000.

Work was soon under way, and the school occupied the structure for more

than a third of a century. The 1939-40 enrollment was 438 pupils.

Anticipating future expansion and the establishment of an accredited col

lege, its heads purchased the present 32-acre tract in 1929. In 1932 the school

was granted a State charter. Ground-breaking ceremonies for the buildings were

held on January 8, 1940. The cornerstone was laid March 24, and the completedstructures were dedicated on September 1 . Two weeks later, classes met for the

first time in the new plant, with a total enrollment of 470 boys.

The HIGH SCHOOL BUILDING, near the intersection of South Shepherd and

Page 388: Houston History

330 HOUSTON

Memorial Drives, is constructed of reinforced steel and concrete faced with

Cordova shell stone. The walls terminate in a plain cornice, their severe lines

broken only by regularly spaced, guillotine windows. The front walls slant

obliquely from the ends to form an apex at the rounded entrance pavilion, where

four massive columns rise to support a semicircular parapet. A huge stone cross

crowns this feature. Between the pillars are three doorways, above which windows

extend to the roof levels.

Within the educational building are 17 classrooms, commercial and typing

rooms, four science laboratories, a library, a cafeteria, three offices, a waiting

room, teachers room, and a small chapel.

The MONASTERY, facing Memorial Drive, a short distance east of the school,

is a two-story, "L"-shaped, fireproof structure built of reinforced steel and

Cordova shell stone. The entrance, in a slight set back, is flanked by plain wingwalls that rise above the roof. Large columns extend from circular steps to the

parapet, upon the face of which a cross is carved.

Accommodations for faculty members are provided in the 25 bedrooms, two

chapels, two parlors, a community room, dining room, kitchen, and library. The

edifices are connected by a 7 5 foot portico. Two temporary auxiliary buildings

near the stadium house dressing rooms, showers, a band room, and a recrea-

don hall.

ST. THOMAS STADIUM, a short distance east of the school, with its entrance

on South Shepherd Drive, was built in the summer of 1937 to accommodate

2,000 people; its seating capacity was increased to 3,000 in 1939. In 1940 the

field was lighted for night games.

The DE PELCHIN FAITH HOME AND CHILDREN S BUREAU*(open at all times), 100 Sandman St., is a nonsectarian, community-

supported institution caring for dependent children of Harris County. It pro

vides food, shelter, education, training, and protection to neglected, abandoned,

and homeless children in Harris County, insofar as its funds will permit.

Nine modern buildings of hollow tile, stucco, and plaster compose the central

units. Built on the cottage plan, structures of modified Spanish design spread

fan-like from the entrance across 12 acres, their soft-toned stucco walls and red

tile roofs offering a warm color scheme against a cool green background of trees

and shrubbery. The firm of Stayton Nunn-Milton McGinty of Houston designed

the buildings.

The ADMINISTRATION BUILDING houses offices of the administrative staff

and social workers. A simple entrance through a recessed porch gives access to

the reception room. To the left are business offices; in the rear are headquarters

of the social workers; at the right are interviewing rooms for parents or guardians

of children.

Adjacent to this edifice is the HOSPITAL AND CLINIC (open by permission),

a one-story building of harmonizing design equipped to care for minor illnesses,

accidents, or ailments common to children. A physician and a registered nurse are

Page 389: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 331

in charge. Twenty-five beds, a clinical laboratory, stockroom, and a small terrace

comprise this unit. In a rear wing are sleeping quarters for nurses and other

resident workers.

The BROWN MEMORIAL, east of the Administration Building and connected

with it by a portico, is a memorial to Elisabeth Latchford Brown, wife of the

late Harry W. Brown, and to their three children. In this story-and-a-half struc

ture are the dining rooms and kitchen. The main hall has a high beamed ceiling

and a hardwood floor of inlaid blocks. Rows of windows at the upper and lower

levels, together with high-speed fans, give adequate ventilation. Sturdy tables,

each seating six children, are so arranged that 160 can be accommodated at one

time. In an elevated alcove, opening from the hall, is a smaller dining room for

the staff.

Doors open from the east side of the room onto a covered terrace on a wide

central court. Around this are grouped six cottages, residences of the children.

These buildings are constructed in a one-story, rambling style and are connected

by porticos. Projecting "V"-shaped bays permit a maximum of light and air in

the sleeping rooms. Each cottage has a living room, seven bedrooms each of

which will accommodate from two to six children a room for the cottage

mother, bath and lavatory, adequate closet space, and a small, completely equipped

kitchen. Under the supervision of the cottage mother, youngsters are permitted

to draw supplies from the main kitchen to make candy or cookies, or to cook

a full meal, serving it in their own living room.

Three of the cottages are devoted exclusively to boys; two are for girls;

another is the brother-and-sister cottage. In the latter, children of one family are

kept together where conditions make it advisable.

Between the two cottages on the south side of the grounds, in a connecting

wing, is the library, which contains 3,000 volumes.

One of the buildings, the Emmich-Blei Cottage, was constructed from a

bequest of $21,000 by Mrs. Mary Emmich Blei in memory of her husband and

parents.

Ample playground space and equipment are available. A wooded ravine

on the Memorial Drive side was drained and cleared, and barbecue pits and picnic

facilities have been installed.

Grounds, improvements and equipment have a total value of $300,000; the

buildings alone represent an investment of $227,000. The land cost $39,285.

The organisation which sponsors this institution was established in April,

1892, as "Faith Home" by Mrs. Kezia Payne de Pelchin, a local pioneer in social

service. She believed that there should be a place where employed mothers mightleave their children.

The Houston Daily Post said on April 30, 1892:

Mrs. DePelchin established such ... on Center street, a block fromGlenwood car line, just back of the Baptist Mission chapel. . . . Theterms for each child are 10 cents for a day, or 75 cents per week. Theplace will be known as Taith Home.

Page 390: Houston History

HOUSTON

Mrs. De Pelchin was born of English parents on the Portuguese island of

Funchal Madeira in 1828. They moved to Texas in 1837, residing first in Gal-

veston. There several of the family died of yellow fever, and there, a few years

later, financial reverses swept away the fortunes of the survivors.

A daughter, Kezia, and her stepmother moved to Houston in 1841, where

they soon were teaching a private school; it included music in its curriculum.

During her spare time the younger woman nursed the sick, or devoted her energyand such resources as she possessed to helping those in trouble. She cared for

yellow fever patients in New Orleans, Memphis, and other Southern cities.

Kezia married Adolph de Pelchin, a Belgian musician, in 1862. They lived

together but a short time. She returned to her nursing work, this time in the

Civil War. At the close of hostilities, she again taught school.

When the free schools closed, this notice appeared in the Houston Daily

Telegraph of January 30, 1875:

GERMAN-ENGLISH SCHOOL The Free Schools having closed,

the German-English School, corner Milam and McKinney streets will be

opened again as a private school on MONDAY, THE FIRST DAYOF FEBRUARY Teachers W. J. R. THOENSSEN, MRS. K.

DEPELCHIN.

She was an instructor in that institution the following autumn; and when 14

free public schools were opened in the city in 1877, Mrs. De Pelchin taught in

the Fourth Ward, having "under her efficient charge thirteen boys and eighteen

girls, ranging from the fourth to the sixth grade/1

With the removal of Bayland Orphans Home from the shore of San Jacinto

Bay to Houston in the spring of 1888, she became head matron at a salary of $65

a month, from which sum she was to "hire such assistance as she needed." Soon

after assuming her new duties, she conceived the idea which resulted in the

establishment of Faith Home.

The day nursery supplied a need, and grew so rapidly that less than a

month after its founding, larger quarters were necessary. The Houston Post of

May 24, reported:

The home for children which Mrs. K. DePelchin established ... has

moved from Center street to Major Looscan s building on Washingtonstreet, between Wright s garden and Glenwood (cemetery).

While still matron at Bayland, Mrs. De Pelchin maintained the new place

largely from her own earnings. Although no longer young, she walked the distance

from Bayland to Faith Home rather than ride in the mule cars, in order to save

a few pennies for some needy child. The strain of her active life probably had

much to do with her death on January 13, 1893. The Houston Post of the follow

ing day had a tribute to her :

All Houston mourns today the death of Mrs. A. DePelchin, who died

yesterday. . . . She established the Taith Home/ where children could

be cared for in the absence of their mothers. . . . The name DePelchin

Faith Home 1

would be the best monument its founder could have.

Page 391: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 333

Two days later it was announced that her niece, Martha Payne, would con

tinue the place under the name of De Pelchin Faith Home. Almost immediately,

Houston citizens assumed the financial burden. The Houston Post of February 4

reported that "The ladies of Christ Church have . . . organised a building asso

ciation for Faith Home." Another group decided to carry on the work, and

organised a board of directors with Mrs. Ruth House as its first president. A State

charter was secured, and arrangements were made for conducting the home as a

nonsectarian institution. It soon developed into an orphanage for homeless

children.

One of the novel methods used to raise money was through the Whiskers

Club. That association was described in the Houston Post of April 2, 1893 :

A number of men agreed that during . : . Lent, they would not shave,but would deposit each week the amount equal to that of the barber,to the benefit of Faith Home. . . . Business men offered prises for the

best and worst whiskers. . . . The amount realised for Faith Home... was $102.

Four lots at Pierce Avenue and Chenevert Street were obtained in 1895,

and the institution was moved to a frame structure on the property. Faith Home s

first permanent building, designed especially for it, was completed in 1899 at a

cost of $11,000. It was made of local bricks, was two and one-half stories high,

and had accommodations for 30 children.

The continued growth of the home soon necessitated new quarters. Five lots

in the 2700 block of Albany Street were donated by Miss Harriet Levy on behalf

of herself and her brothers, Abe M. and Haskell Levy, and here a new three-

story-and-basement building was erected. It was occupied on April 5, 1913. Withaccommodations for 75 children, the new fireproof structure seemed adequate for

every requirement. Faith Home remained in this structure for a quarter of a

century.

By order of the commissioners court, Harris County began contributing to

the support of Faith Home in 1914. Houston was growing, and its larger population placed new burdens upon the institution. The present 12-acre site was purchased in 1927.

The program of the institution was enlarged in 1928 to make it an agencyfor the general care of children. The name was changed to De Pelchin Faith

Home and Children s Bureau. The new policy permitted the home to extend

its field of service beyond the number of beds, to include a foster home service,

adoption, and the protective work now given.

A 50-acre farm near Spring, Texas, 25 miles northwest of Houston, was

purchased in 1934. It is used as a summer camp for children of the institution,

and for outings throughout the year. There are accommodations for 40 campers.The value of the farm and improvements is $5,000.

Construction of the present nine main units began in 1937. The home hadon hand $103,000; the City of Houston voted a bond issue of $30,000 for the

Page 392: Houston History

334 HOUSTON

buildings, and the Work Projects Administration appropriated $72,765. Ground

breaking ceremonies were held on December 13, 1937.

Five cottages, the Administration Building, hospital and dining hall were

ready for occupancy on September 15, 1938. A sixth cottage was added in 1939.

Underprivileged Negro children were included in the program in 1939.

This new work was made possible by an additional $10,000 pledged by the

Community Chest. A separate unit operates through the Negro Child Center at

1605 West Dallas Avenue, under the direction of the Faith Home board.

As nearly as possible, boys and girls in the home live in the manner of

normal families. There are no marching lines; and there is no particular institu

tional routine other than regular meals, sleeping hours and habits. The children

attend motion picture shows, churches of their choice, public schools, entertain

ments and private parties. They are taught to conduct themselves properly with

out being under the watchful eyes of a matron; help choose their own clothing;

are consulted about plans for their future; and help with routine work. Older

children are permitted to earn spending money by performing simple institutional

services.

Of the 1,087 children served by De Pelchin Faith Home and Children s

Bureau in 1940, 785 were given complete care, 208 were returned to parents or

relatives after having been under supervision of the institution, eight were dis

charged by adoption and 346 were given shelter within the orphanage. During

the 48 years since it was founded, more than 12,000 children have been cared for

in the home.

Faith Home is the largest beneficiary of the Houston Community Chest. In

the 1941 budget, $138,468 was earmarked for this institution. It also receives

assistance from the City and County, $43,000 having been allocated in 1941.

Unsolicited donations and bequests are also made.

The institution is a member of the Child Welfare League of America and

of the Houston Council of Social Agencies. It has been a Houston Community

Chest agency since 1922.

MEMORIAL PARK, 6200 Washington Ave., embracing 1,503 acres of

beautifully wooded land, is Houston s largest recreational area. Here are

a municipal golf course, polo grounds, picnic grounds, baseball and softball dia

monds, tennis courts, an ampitheater, and a sanctuary for birds and small game.

It is on the site of Camp Logan, World War emergency training ground; its

name memorialises the men who lived within its borders in 1917-18.

Numerous drives, bridle paths, trails, and walks wind through the park.

Tall pines and stately oaks occupy much of the level land, while sylvan dells

provide a rustic background of vines, shrubs, and trees.

Near the main entrance is an 18 -hole municipal golf course and clubhouse.

Tile roofs and overhanging awnings give the stuccoed, b \ngalow-style building

a definite Spanish atmosphere.

Page 393: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 335

Picnic grounds are along Buffalo Bayou. Signs indicate numerous cleared

and improved areas. At one place a small cabin has been built deep in the woods.

In many of the clearings the bayou is suitable for swimming or wading. In the

western end of the park several small brooks and ravines have been dammed upand terraced, forming a lake.

Here also is a refuge for birds and small game; wild flowers grow profusely.

A 40-acre tract is devoted to a nursery where thousands of plants are cultivated

for transplanting to other parts of the park.

Memorial Park occupies the main acreage of former Camp Logan, where

25,000 men were trained for World War duty. On the evening of August 23,

1917, approximately 100 private and non-commissioned officers of a battalion

of Negro troops mutinied and rioted. They had been stationed near the campto guard construction while the training post was being prepared for its white

occupants. Ironically, the outbreak occurred on the very evening the local Chamber of Commerce had prepared a watermelon feast and picnic for the Negrosoldiers. Before the insurrection was quelled, 17 people had been killed and 22

others injured. Four Houston police officers were among the dead.

At the close of the war, when the camp was abandoned, part of the site was

acquired by the Hogg brothers, who, in 1924, turned 1,000 acres over to the City

at cost. Later, an additional 503 acres were obtained. Hare and Hare, Kansas City

landscape architects, planned the improvement work which was carried out

during the succeeding years, first as a local, then as a State relief project, and

finally under the supervision of the Work Projects Administration.

f ^ The HOUSTON MUNICIPAL AIRPORT, E. side of Telephone Rd.

) ) *(State 35) at its junction with the South Houston Rd., 10 m. SE. of

Houston, occupies a 64 5 -acre tract marked by four directional runways. Structures

on the field include an administration building, a large hangar and several smaller

ones, and buildings used in servicing airplanes and as classrooms. In the southwest

corner, headquarters of the 36th Division of Aviation, Texas National Guard,

occupy a leased section of 35 acres. Both primary and advanced training in avia

tion for students of the University of Houston is conducted here under the

direction of the Civil Aeronautics Authority.

The three-story ADMINISTRATION BUILDING (open at all times), just off

Telephone Road near the northwest corner of the field, faces the runways and

is constructed of steel, frame, and masonry walls, with a stucco exterior. It was

designed by Joseph Finger of Houston and completed in 1940. The main entrance

faces the field from between massive piers. Interior panels and ornaments are of

Texas stone; the lobby floor is of marble. A concrete ramp in front of the building

is for loading or unloading planes.

On the first floor are a ticket office, post office substation, cafe, and com

mercial air line offices; the second floor contains offices of the airport, a lounge,

ballroom, pilots room, and an observation deck. Quarters of the United States

Weather Bureau, the Civil Aeronautics Authority, and an Aerological Station

Page 394: Houston History

336 HOUSTON

are on the third floor. In the control tower all field lighting equipment is regulated

and flying information dispatched. Observers record temperature, barometric

pressure, wind velocity, direction readings, and any unusual information about

weather conditions. This data is transmitted every hour to 300 airport stations

over a teletype circuit. Weather data is broadcast three times an hour. The field s

radio range beam aids incoming ships in bad weather.

The MUNICIPAL HANGAR (open at all times), south of the Administration

Building, is constructed of reinforced concrete with metal siding, with doors of

the latter material. It was designed by Joseph Finger and completed in 1940.

Sprawled along the area between Telephone Road and the landing field are a

number of smaller buildings, hangars, and shops. Aprons in front of the large

hangar lead to four connecting runways extending north-south, east-west, south

west-northeast, and southeast-northwest. This makes for favorable landings or

take-offs regardless of the direction of the wind.

In a hangar at the rear of the Administration Building is the Civil Aero

nautics Administration Standardization School for inspectors who are periodically

given refresher courses and instruction in new devices introduced to promote

safety. The hangar was formerly occupied by the Texas National Guard Division

of Aviation.

Beyond the municipal buildings, near the southwest corner of the field, is the

36TH DIVISION OF AVIATION, TEXAS NATIONAL GUARD ADMINISTRATION BUILD

ING AND HANGAR (open 8 a.m. -4 p.m.), a brick and steel structure with space

for 20 planes. Within the administration unit, designed by Lamar Q. Cato of

Houston, are offices, drill rooms, classrooms, clubrooms for officers and enlisted

men, a library, quarters for officers, and laboratories for radio photographic and

medical detachments. A lean-to machine shop is attached to one end of the

building. Within the landscaped grounds are five cottages for caretakers, and a

garage.

In the spring of 1941, bombers for Great Britain were concentrated at the

Municipal Airport. The airboats, flown from manufacturing plants to the Houston

airport, were there dismantled and loaded on British ships, to be convoyed to

England.

A long-range improvement program launched in 1941 included the paving

of runways and a taxi strip, fencing, drainage, and other preparations for the

planned enlargement of the airport.

ELLINGTON FIELD (adm. by permission), 17 m. SE. of Houston,

left of US 75 (State 6), occupies an 1,800-acre tract containing an avia

tion school and a defense unit of the United States Army. During the first World

War Ellington Field was among the country s largest aviation training centers, but

it was abandoned at the close of the conflict. In 1940 the field again was desig

nated as a major army air base. A building program of between $3,000,000 and

$5,000,000 was begun to provide accommodations and equipment for 240 officers

and 4,020 enlisted men, and 250 dwelling units for civilian employees.

Page 395: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 337

On the field stand 159 one- and two-story frame structures. There are 60

barracks, each accommodating 67 men, five mess halls, the two largest seating

1,000 men apiece, six officers1

quarters, a large administration building and 12

smaller ones, six school buildings, five for operations, and a number of smaller

structures for storage, supplies, and utilities.

Hangars are of concrete and steel. Concrete, brick, and steel were used in

constructing 12 bomb storage buildings and five control towers, each 50 feet high

and ten feet square at the base. Six million board feet of yellow pine lumber from

east Texas and Louisiana were used in the initial stage of the building program.

Ellington Field, begun in September, 1917, was named in honor of Lt. Eric

L. Ellington, one of the first pilots to enter the army air service. He was killed at

North Island, San Diego, California, on November 24, 1913, when a dual control

biplane crashed from a height of 80 feet. Lieutenant Ellington was attached to

the First Aero Corps, a pioneer flying unit of the army. He had graduated from

the Naval Academy in 1909, was transferred to the army on an executive order

from President Taft the first such order to be issued and in 1912 was

granted a transfer to the aviation corps. He was only 24 when he crashed while

serving as a flying instructor.

Within two months after Ellington Field was established, temporary hangars,

barracks, administration buildings, and shops lined company streets and runways.

Lt. Col. John Curry took command of the field in November, 1917. One week

later Houston experienced its first bombing American Red Cross literature

was dropped; instead of driving residents to shelter, this aerial demonstration

brought thousands into the streets to see their first bombing formation. On March

28, 1918, the Houston Chronicle and Herald announced that the 120th Aero

Squadron, the first from the camp to reach Europe, was safely across the Atlantic

and in training in England.

Several American firsts" claimed for Ellington Field are described in the

Ellington Yearbook of 1918. They include claims to the first aerial ambulance

and the first aviation field newspaper, named Tail Spins; the assertion that this

was the first field to adopt night flying with calcium ground lights, that here

originated long distance cross-country flights, that Ellington had the first students

to simulate three-day bombing raids, and that the field was the first in the South

to receive DeHaviland planes. At one time the military personnel consisted of

over 5,000 men. There were 250 planes on the field.

BAYLAND ORPHAN HOME FOR BOYS (open daylight hours), 27

m. SE. on the Webster-Seabrook Rd., established for dependent and

young delinquent boys, is maintained by Harris County. The large, white, central

building occupies a wooded elevation, and in the background cluster a half score

smaller buildings, also painted white; R. D. Steele was the architect. The groundscontain 70 acres along Clear Lake.

The central two-story-and-basement structure is of reinforced concrete and

hollow tile, with stucco finish. On the first floor are offices, a library, reception

Page 396: Houston History

338 HOUSTON

room, and three large classrooms that can he converted into an auditorium. Dormi

tories huilt like sleeping porches, and sitting rooms occupy the wings of the second

floor. Teachers bedrooms are in the center. Manual training, carpentry, and

tailoring shops are in one wing of the basement; in the other is a large recreation

room.

At the rear of the central building are a modern five-room bungalow for the

superintendent, a service building, electrical generating plant, barn and chicken

house.

Bayland Home has a merit system. The boys are paid for their work in

merits that are legal tender here. While food, medical aid, and shelter are free,

each youngster pays in merits for marbles, candy, clothes, and special outings or

trips. Every chore, from making beds to looking after stock, carries compensation.School supplies, clothes, and other essentials are sold on credit. But a Bayland

boy must be solvent before he can attend one of the home s periodic celebrations.

A court conducted by the boys decides every case of misconduct, and if the

violator is found guilty and fined, he pays in merits.

Bayland Home for Boys was chartered on September 24, 1866, as a refuge

for children orphaned by the Civil War. Trustees then included Col. William P.

Ballinger, Galveston; Dr. John L. Bryan, Bayland, Harris County; Col. M. S.

Munson, Brazoria County; the Rev. H. F. Gillette, Bayland; Col. John T. Brady,

Houston; Col. Ashbel Smith, Evergreen, Harris County; the Rev. C. C. Preston,

Bayland, and Col. F. H. Merriman, Galveston. These men met first in Doctor

Bryan s office in Houston and perfected the organization, naming Colonel Munson president.

The orphanage at first was on the west side of San Jacinto Bay, not far

from Morgan s Point, on a tract owned by Doctor Bryan. Directors decided to

buy the land and improvements for the institution, and Colonel Brady, a Judge

Dean of Galveston, and the Reverend Mr. Gillette were appointed to raise funds

for the purchase.

For several years the home was supported by both Houston and Galveston,

and at one time it sheltered as many as 250 boys and girls. It was commonlycalled the Confederate Orphans Home. In Place s Daily Galveston Bulletin of

November 8, 1866, appeared notice that the "soiree for the benefit of the

Confederate Orphans Home last night . . . yielded quite a benefit to the little

ones." Galveston was active in its support of the institution.

The name Bayland first appeared in 1868, in the Daily Houston Telegraph:

At a meeting held in accordance with a notice given, the Board of

Trustees of the Orphan s Home at Bayland, assembled at the office of

the Houston TELEGRAPH. . . . The following statement was then

received from the Superintendent and ordered to be published:

Houston, May 4, 1868

To the Board of Trustees of the Orphan s Home at Bayland Gents:

Your Superintendent would respectfully report the following in relation

to the Orphans Home, now under his charge. . . . The number of

Page 397: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 339

orphans at the House is sixty, and daily increasing. The health of the

children is good; only two have died since its establishment. The school

is progressing finely and the prospects of the Home are brightening.

H. F. Gillette, Superintendent.

Notwithstanding the optimistic report, the orphanage was experiencing

hardships. While Gillette had been promised an annual salary of $1,800, he

drew little if any of it, as indicated by a plea published on June 27, 1868, in the

Daily Houston Telegraph: "The question is now to be decided . . . whether this

beautiful and important charity is to be successfully and properly maintained, or

be abandoned. Mr. Gillette, and the lady assisting him, are fully competent . . .

and they do their whole duty; but they cannot continue . . . and yet receive no

compensation."

Superintendent Gillette traveled over the region to secure contributions.

Flake s Daily Galveston Bulletin noted such a visit on September 8, 1868, report

ing that there were then some 80 children being "educated, fed and clothed at

the institution, at an average expense of five dollars each per month, additional to

what can be raised upon the place." In 1868 the orphanage was opened to "all

destitute white orphaned children.1

Early in 1869 the land and improvementswere bought. On July 4 the orphans were entertained by Galveston people; the

event was described in Place s Daily Galveston Bulletin as being a "social inter

course for the benefit of the most important eleemosynary institution of the

State."

After 1868 the home received more volunteer contributions. One of the

larger donations was made by William and J. J. Hendley of Galveston, who gavea league of land in Coryell County. Barnett & Henkle, Galveston merchants,

donated "one of their celebrated Charter Oak stoves;" Jekial Bead 6? Company,New York manufacturers, presented a hat to each orphan; pillows were given

by Andrews & JufFreys of Hempstead. The Houston Bayland Donation Associa

tion reported that $565 had been collected in 1869.

On July 8, 1870, an excursion to Houston was made by boat up Buffalo

Bayou. Miss Laura Morris, acting for the welcoming Houstonians, presented a

banner inscribed with the words, "And God said, I will be a Father to the

Fatherless." Following the presentation the party went to the Magnolia Warehouse for a day of celebration.

Among the organisations helping to sponsor the home were the Texas Old

Guards of Houston and the Galveston Military. Through the Houston Daily

Telegraph of May 28, 1876, the Guards were notified to "appear at the armoryon Tuesday morning 30th . . . for the purpose of proceeding to Galveston to

take part in the Parade and Picnic, given by the Galveston Military for the

benefit of Bayland Orphan Home."

The home in 1877 was granted its share of public State lands, consisting of

55,000 acres located largely in Callahan, Shackelford, and Stephens Counties.

Late in June, 1878, Houston held a Bayland Day, and the Daily Telegram

reported, "Many dollars rolled into the hands of the ladies. . . . The orphans

Page 398: Houston History

340 HOUSTON

will receive a handsome sum as the proceeds of the affair." A little later Houston

people raised $841 at a Fourth of July picnic, and Galveston, $570. This friendly

rivalry between the cities was so beneficial to the institution that Ashbel Smith,

president, reported in September that the home was out of debt, owned the

buildings, a valuable farm of 320 acres, and livestock, and had a moderate cash

reserve.

J. J. Hendley of Galveston, a patron of the home, died in 1887 and left

$30,000 to the institution. Trustees decided to remove the orphanage to Houston,

and obtained a 3 5 acre tract near modern Woodland Heights, at the western

end of present Bayland Avenue. Here a frame building was enlarged to accom

modate 40 children, and the name of the institution was changed to the Bayland

Orphan Home of Houston. J. W. Fuqua was the first superintendent, and Mrs.

Kezia Payne de Pelchin the first matron of the new home, occupied in the spring

of 1888. Fire destroyed the building on the last day of 1914, and two houses on

Pecore Avenue were rented as temporary quarters. Then Joseph F. Meyerdonated a 69 acre tract on the old Richmond Road, ten miles from Houston,

where a two-story frame building was erected. Soon the county government

agreed to maintain the institution.

Bayland Orphan Home remained at its site on the Richmond Road until

November, 1936, when the Harris County Training School for Boys was abol

ished and consolidated with the orphanage, which was removed to the Clear Lake

site and renamed the Bayland Orphan Home for Boys.

The HOUSTON YACHT CLUB (open by permission), 30 m. SE. on* State 146, overlooking Galveston Bay, occupies a three-story Spanish

stucco structure designed by Hedrick and Gottlieb. Extending the full length

of the main facade is a wide screened veranda commanding a sweeping view of

the bay and of the improved shore line and anchorage. Structural and ornamental

features of the building have a marine motif. The walls, decorated with rope

picture moldings, are finished in stucco plaster.

Among the annual events sponsored by the club, one of the oldest and

largest yachting organisations in the United States, are a 60-mile race between

Galveston and Port Arthur, races on a six-mile triangular course in Galveston

Bay, a good-fellowship cruise between Houston and Galveston, an autumn racing

series between the Houston Club and the Seabrook Sailing Club, a summer series

with the Fort Worth Boat Club, and numerous meets between clubs of the Gulf

coast. The club has a large number of women members who are experts at sailing

boats.

In the still waters of the anchorage behind a breakwater are usually berthed

between 75 and 100 motorboats and sailing craft of many sizes. Pleasure boating

has long been a popular local sport; Houston was still in its early twenties when

the San Jacinto Yacht Club was organized. Its clubhouse was at the head of

Galveston Bay, near Lynchburg. In the spring of 1860 that club conducted the

first regatta to be held in Texas. Eight trim sailing vessels participated in a water

Page 399: Houston History

POINTS OF INTEREST 341

carnival witnessed by a crowd from Galveston, Houston, and more distant points.

On the decks of spectator craft "fair onlookers1

wore prim bonnets tied with

dainty bows, or wide-brimmed, plumed hats; long, flowing dresses were bustled

and wasp waisted. The race was from Lynchburg around the lighthouse on

Clopper s Bar and back again. The winner s time was four hours, fortyone and

one-half minutes; prizes were three goblets and a cup.

Throughout the summer the club held sailing races. In the Weekly Telegraph

of November 6, 1860, J. A. Hageman, secretary, announced the "last Regatta"

for the year, a race to be sailed from Baytown. The notice concluded, "Speeches

will be delivered at Lynchburg, and the prises presented." Although the San

Jacinto Yacht Club elected officers in January, 1861, no further mention of its

activities appears in Houston newspapers, until after Reconstruction.

The Redfish Boating, Fishing and Hunting Club was organized in 1865;

among its charter members were John H. Gray, W. H. Albertson, P. Briscoe,

John G. Harris, and J. T. Clements of Harrisburg, and John D. Usener, G. H.

Tips, Otto Erichson, H. B. Johnson, the Reverend Mr. Woodward, and Capt.

Mike Quinn of Houston. By 1874 the Andax Rowing Club was active. The

Daily Telegraph of April 24, 1874, had a notice that "the Andax Rowing Club

. . . launched their new pair-oared boat upon the tranquil bosom of Buffalo Bayou

yesterday afternoon." Next to appear was the O. O. Boat Club, organized in the

spring of 1882 by the O. O. Club, a social organization. Early in 1890 a groupof local sportsmen revived the Redfish Boating, Fishing and Hunting Club.

Before the turn of the century Houstonians had found more time for leisure,

and the Houston Yacht Club was organized on February 2, 1898, in the office of

Dr. W. B. Griffin. Dan E. Kennedy was the club s first commodore. In 1900 the

Aquatics Club was founded by 25 prominent Houstonians; headquarters were in

Baldwin Rice s oyster house. The Crescent, the organization s flagship, was the

first vessel to put out for Galveston after the tropical hurricane in September,1900. The Houston Yachting Club was organized at a meeting described by the

Houston Daily Post on September 23, 1903: "Enthusiastic boatmen and lovers

of water sports held a meeting on the Katy houseboat on the bayou at the foot

of Travis Street . . ." Officers of the new club were Dr. E. L. Fox, president;

T. L. Borden, first vice president; H. B. Barnes, second vice president; C. C.

Womack, secretary, and Dr. R. R. Cutler, treasurer. Regular meetings were held

at 2 1 1 Main Street.

The Houston Yacht and Power Boat Club, organized to encourage scientific

navigation, was founded in June, 1905, with T. J. Anderson as commodore,

Harvey T. D. Wilson as vice commodore, and W. E. Hamilton as secretary. In

January, 1906, the group announced plans to clear and dredge Buffalo Bayoufrom the foot of Main Street to the Government channel at Long Reach, to

make it navigable all the way. Cannon shells had been dumped here during the

Civil War, and as these were brought up they were seized by souvenir hunters.

The Kirby Marine Band was organized by the Houston Yacht and PowerBoat Club in May, 1906. That summer the club sponsored a number of boating

Page 400: Houston History

342 HOUSTON

events on the bay. Its big regatta was held in September on Galveston Bay,

opposite Seabrook, despite high winds and heavy seas. Powerboats entered for

the race over a 15-mile course were the Stella, the Ruth, the Buffalo, and the

Inola, all of Houston, and the Gladys of Galveston.

Another group, the Houston Launch Club, was organized with 17 members

on December 7, 1906. On its merger with the Houston Yacht and Power Boat

Club in 1907, the newer name was retained. The combined organization received

its State charter on March 16, 1908, and by August had 94 active and four

honorary members with George L. Glass as commodore. The club moorings were

at Harrisburg; annual outings and regattas were held. Club members helpedrevive the celebration of San Jacinto Day in 1910, when a water parade was

conducted by the club between Harrisburg and the battleground. That year a

clubhouse was erected in Harrisburg. The Houston Launch Club was credited

with contributing to the movement that resulted in the designation of Houston

as a port of entry. In 1911 the club held its annual regatta just off Sylvan Beach

in Trinity Bay, described as "the biggest event of its character on the Gulf of

Mexico."

The Houston Canoe Club in 1912 leased a site in Magnolia Park for a

club- and boathouse. Members of the Houston Launch Club formed an organiza

tion for sailboat enthusiasts and established headquarters at Seabrook.

The incorporation of the San Jacinto Bay Corporation, a holding and

operating organization to manage the new clubhouse of the Houston Launch

Club at Shoreacres, was announced in January, 1927. Among the first events

was a Fourth of July racing regatta under the auspices of the Mississippi Valley

Power Boat Association. Later in 1927 the Houston Launch Club and the Hous

ton Yacht Club combined under the name of the latter organization.

In the third annual race to Port Arthur in April, 1940, more than 50 racing

craft and motor cruisers comprised the largest pleasure armada ever to move

along the middle Gulf coast. A spectator fleet of coast guard units and power

cruisers accompanied the racers on the 60-mile run. Another squadron of

pleasure craft moved down the Intracoastal Canal to join the party in Port

Arthur.

One of the colorful activites of the 1940 season was the United States Coast

Guards 150th anniversary celebration at the clubhouse of the Houston Yacht

Club in August. Coast Guard boats from the Gulf coast participated.

Page 401: Houston History

CHRONOLOGY

1529-34 Cabeza de Vaca, shipwrecked on the Texas coast and held prisoner

by Indians, escapes inland and explores the vicinity of present-day

Houston.

1745 Capt. Joaquin Orobio y Basterra, traveling south on the Bidai Trail,

discovers the Aranzazu, believed to have been the San Jacinto River.

1750 Frenchmen and Spaniards have established the Camino Real Orcoquisac,

first reported channel of commerce in the area of modern Houston, a

trade route between the Rio Grande and the mouth of the Trinity

River.

1755 The Presidio de San Agustin de Ahumada, on the Trinity, serves

as a gathering point for the Orcoquisacs, a tribe closely identified with

local history.

1756 The Mission Nuestra Senora de la Luz is authorized, at a site near

the presidio.

Autumn. Spanish authorities plan the removal of the mission and pre

sidio to a site believed to have been near the junction of Mill and Spring

Creeks, on the northern boundary of today s Harris County; an ex

pensive colony is planned.

1757 Bernardo de Miranda explores the San Jacinto area to report on the

site of the mission and colony, but Governor Barrios declares the region

unfit for settlement, and the plan fails.

1764 The Presidio de San Agustin de Ahumada burns.

1774 Athanase de Mezieres reports French traders in the region.

1817 According to legend, Jean Lafitte repairs his ships near the mouth

of the San Jacinto.

1818 Exiled Frenchmen, under Lieutenant General Rigaud found the colony

of Champ D Asile on the Trinity.

1819 Dr. James Long, filibusterer, leads expeditions into Texas, establishes

a camp at Bolivar Point.

1820 Moses Austin enters Texas and secures a grant for the colonization

of 300 Anglo-American families.

1821 Stephen F. Austin succeeds his father as emjpresario, and selects the

region between the Colorado and Brazos Rivers for a colony.

November. The schooner Lively lands settlers and provisions at the

mouth of the Brazos.

1822 With Austin s grant invalidated by Mexican independence (1821), the

colonizer seeks restoration of authority; but some of his colonists settle

along the San Jacinto, ten miles above the site of Lynchburg.1823 Austin s grant is reconfirmed.

John Richardson Harris establishes a trading post at the junction of

Bray s and Buffalo Bayous.

343

Page 402: Houston History

344 HOUSTON

1824 July. Austin Colony land grants are issued to settlers, who gathernear present Baytown to meet Austin and the Baron de Bastrop.

November. The eastern boundary of the Austin Colony is extended

to include San Jacinto settlements.

1826 Harris employs Francis W. Johnson to lay out the town site of Harris-

burgh (later spelled Harrisburg).

David G. Burnet and Joseph Vehlein obtain permission to settle 600

families northeast of the present limits of Houston.

1828 July 17. Austin is granted authority to incorporate coastal settlements

into his colony.

1829 March. Lorenzo de Zavala contracts with the Mexican governmentto settle 500 families in the vicinity of modern Houston.

1830 Mexico enacts a colonisation law forbidding immigration to Texas from

the United States.

Summer. Gen. Manuel de Mier y Teran leads a rabble army to manthe garrisons and customhouses of Texas, thus inspiring friction be

tween the settlers and the Mexicans.

October 16. Burnet, Vehlein and De Zavala transfer their coloniza

tion grants to the Galveston Bay and Texas Land Company.1832 Augustus C. and John K. Allen, investors in land scrip of the Galves-

ton Bay and Texas Land Company, arrive in Texas.

William Barret Travis is imprisoned by the Mexicans at Anahuac; non-

Latin settlers of the region secure his release in "The Boston Tea Party

of Texas," and among the leaders are the Harrises and John Austin.

1834 Santa Anna becomes dictator of Mexico, launches a campaign of sup

pression against Texas colonists.

1835 May 4. Texans meet to protest stringent Mexican customs duties.

June. Travis, leading the colonists, evicts a Mexican garrison in the

Battle of Anahuac, after a customs row involving DeWitt Clinton

Harris.

November 12. Texans in convention at San Felipe form a provisional

government and elect .William P. Harris, of Harrisburg, to the Gen

eral Council.

1836 March 2. De Zavala and Andrew Briscoe, Harrisburg delegates to

a convention at Washington on the Brazos, assist in the adoption

of the Texas Declaration of Independence, as Santa Anna s invading

armies spread fear and destruction, threatening to wipe out Anglo-

American settlement.

March 18. The convention adjourns after adopting a constitution

and electing David G. Burnet President ad interim, and De Zavala

Vice President of the Republic of Texas.

March 24. President Burnet and his cabinet, fleeing before the ad

vancing Mexican army, establish headquarters in the Harris house

at Harrisburg.

Page 403: Houston History

CHRONOLOGY 345

April 15. The Republic s officers, with Santa Anna in the vicinity,

leave Harrisburg, take refuge in Lynchburg; Harrisburg is burned, and

Santa Anna, arriving too late to capture governmental heads, com

pletes the destruction.

April 21. Texans under Gen. Sam Houston defeat Santa Anna s

army in the Battle of San Jacinto.

August. The Allen brothers acquire land, lay out the town site of

Houston, and offer lots for sale.

November 30. Houston is chosen capital of the Republic of Texas.

1837 The first steamboats venture up Buffalo Bayou.

March. The Rev. Z. N. Morrell conducts Houston s first Protestant

religious service of record.

May. The Texas Congress meets for the first time in Houston, conven

ing in the unfinished Capitol.

Summer. The town of Houston is incorporated, and the first election

is held.

1838 John Carlos opens the first local theater.

December 10. Mirabeau Buonaparte Lamar is inaugurated President,

and Burnet Vice President of the Republic.

1839 February 11. The town s first public school opens.

The Capital of Texas is transferred to Austin.

Improvement of the bayou channel starts.

Harrisburg County becomes Harris County through an Act of

Congress.

1840 Construction of the first local church building, interdenominational, is

begun.

1841 An ordinance establishes the Port of Houston.

1842 Summer. After a Mexican army invades Texas, Congress, by order

of President Houston, meets in special session at Houston, using the

Presbyterian Church building.

September 29. The capital is removed to Washington on the Brazos.

1845 Houstonians celebrate as Texas becomes the 28th State in the Union.

1846 Four regiments of volunteers from Harris, Galveston, and Jefferson

Counties join United States forces in the Mexican War.

1853 August. The General Sherman, wood-burning locomotive, brings

Houston s first train to Stafford s Point over the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos

& Colorado Railroad.

1860 Buffalo Bayou s steamboat era reaches its zenith.

Knights of the Golden Circle, Southern Rights Association, and other

organizations stimulate local sentiment in favor of secession.

1861 January 1. Houstonians fire a 15 gun salute in celebration of South

Carolina s secession.

January 14. Residents vote overwhelmingly for the secession of Texas.

Page 404: Houston History

^0 HOUSTON

1862 October 9. Refugees fill Houston as Federal forces occupy Galveston

Island.

1863 January 1. The "cottonclad" steamboats Bayou City and 3S[eptune,

sailing from Houston, defeat Federal men-of-war in the Battle of Gal

veston.

February. Houston becomes military headquarters for the Confederate

District of Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona.

September 8. Lt. Dick Dowling, Houston saloonkeeper, and his Davis

Guards man the guns that repulse Federal gunboats in the Battle of

Sabine Pass.

1865 June 20. Houston is occupied by Federal forces; Reconstruction begins

locally.

Harrisburg votes for incorporation.

The first horse car is placed in operation on the Tap Railroad.

Houston Ship Channel Company is organized, to dredge the Bayouto a minimum depth of nine feet.

August. A new city charter establishes eight wards.

January. Another city charter is received as Reconstruction ends.

March. Free public schools open.

Spring. A deep-water channel through Morgan s Point is completed;

the first Morgan Line ship arrives.

December. A contract is awarded for the construction of municipal

waterworks.

The first electric arc street light is installed on Main Street at Preston

Avenue.

June 12. Houston s first electric streetcar is placed in operation.

William Marsh Rice makes an initial endowment for an institute.

The development of Houston Heights is begun.

The national convention of Confederate veterans is held in the city.

Sidney Porter (O. Henry) goes to work for the Houston Post.

Houston s first "horseless carriage" is demonstrated.

May 4. The Light Guards and the Emmet Rifles leave for Austin for

service in the Spanish-American War.

1900 September. Victims of the Galveston storm seek refuge in Houston.

1901 January 10. Discovery of the Spindletop field inaugurates the city s

career as an oil center.

1903 A building boom inspired by oil development gives Houston a higher

skyline.

1904 November 6. The "Moonshine" well, near Humble, is brought in,

opening Harris County s first big oil field.

1906 April 1. Commission-form city government takes office.

1910 July. Ground is broken for the first building of Rice Institute.

1912 February 21. Forty blocks of North Side dwellings burn.

September 23. Rice Institute opens.

Page 405: Houston History

CHRONOLOGY 347

1914 May 30. George H. Hermann gives the municipality 278 acres of land

for a park.

November 10. Port Houston is officially opened.

1917 July 24. The construction of Camp Logan begins.

August 23. Negro soldiers from Camp Logan riot; the city is placed

under martial law.

September. The construction of Ellington Field is started.

1918 May. The Thirty-third Division leaves Camp Logan for France.

Ream Field is established.

1919 The Federal government earmarks funds to deepen the ship channel

to 30 feet.

1920-30 A decade of unprecedented growth and prosperity establishes Houston

as a city of skyscrapers and big industrial plants, and one of the

nation s leading ports.

1928 February 6. Air mail service is inaugurated.

March 2. The municipal airport is officially opened.

June. The National Democratic Convention meets at Sam Houston

Hall.

1933 Epsom Downs opens.

1934 April 30. The University of Houston is founded.

The Intracoastal Canal is completed in the Houston area.

1935 December. Rains send Buffalo Bayou over its banks, causing "the

worst flood in the city s history."

1936 April 21. In a statewide observance, the centennial of the Battle of

San Jacinto is celebrated at the battlefield.

1937 April 21. The San Jacinto Memorial is dedicated.

October. Buffalo Bayou s downtown "bottleneck" is cleared of de

bris in the first step of an extensive flood control program.

1939 Houston becomes the first port in the South and the third in the

nation,

The University of Houston occupies its first building on the St.

Bernard Street campus.

1940 A $32,000,000 flood control program for Harris County is given Fed

eral approval.

The Federal Census Bureau reports Houston s population as 384,514,

giving it 21st rank among cities of the nation.

Port Houston ranks third in the United States.

1941 National defense programs speed the production of Houston fac

tories; among additions are the erection of tuluol plants at Baytown

and Deer Park, a plant near Pasadena to manufacture synthetic rubber

from petroleum gasses, a $7,020,000 shipyard, a $17,000,000 steel mill,

and a U. S. Army Ordnance Depot and Ship Terminal costing several

million dollars, near the San Jacinto Battlefield.

Page 406: Houston History

*-> a ii " . * . 2:

|t z 2 * - m a)

co1 1 1 1=D2 w do|0>

J4,

Page 407: Houston History

INDEX

Abbey, Joe, 206

Abbotts, L. A., 203

Academy Square, 215Adams Express Company, 154

Agriculture, 3, 5, 6, 7, 11, 12, 18, 22, 36,

46, 53, 85, 90, 96, 105, 138, 143, 153,

155, 156, 259, 260, 285-286See also Farmers Market

Airports, see Aviation, also Houston Munici

pal AirportAlbertson, W. H., 341

Aldine, 159

Alessandro, Victor, 197Alexander McGowen Foundry, 75

Allen, Judge A. C., 327

Allen, Augustus C., 25, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40,

45, 127, 131, 140, 152, 248-249, 250,

251, 268, 285, 326

Allen, Mrs. Charlotte M., 25, 48, 98, 196,

247, 253, 254, 267, 268, 327

Allen, D. O., 261

Allen, E. A., 141

Allen, Harvey H., 203

Allen, Henry R., 52, 53, 134

Allen, John Kirby, 25, 36-40, 45, 49, 127,

131, 185, 188, 248, 249, 250, 251, 285,322, 323, 326

Allen, Dr. O. Fisher, 37, 38, 39, 170, 267

Allen, Roland, 322

Allen, Sally C., 322

Allen, Samuel L., 297

Allen, Rev. William Y., 168, 185, 190Allen Station, 261

Alleyton, 143

Almonte, Juan N., 27, 33, 191

Altitude, 6American Bible Society, 193American Federation of Labor, 113, 158American Legion, 113, 289American Red Cross, 104, 110, 326

Amerman, A. E., 115

Anahuac, 26-27, 29-30Andax Rowing Club, 89, 341

Anders, William, 81

Anderson, Clayton & Company, 258Anderson, T. J., 341

Andrews, E. A., 175

Andrews, John D., 56, 121, 327

Andrews, William D., 178

Angier, John, 141

Aquatics Club, 341

Archer, Branch T., 212Architects, see Points of Interest

Architecture, 4, 96, 234, 236, 238-239,244-245, 248, 249-275, 278-281, 283-290,294-295, 296-301, 303-308, 310-321, 323-

325, 329-331, 333-338, 340Archives War, 57-58

Area, 2

Art, 193, 198, 200, 233-234, 266, 269, 275,279, 286, 306-310, 320, 321

Artists, early, 191, 200; modern, 266, 269,

274-275, 307, 308, 320, 321Art League, 180, 198

Ashe, Charles E., 236Associated Charities, 98

Attwater, H. P., 313

Audubon, John J., 46, 245, 251Audubon Society, 196

Austin, Henry, 25

Austin, James Brown, 20

Austin, John P., 15, 21, 25, 27, 36-37

Austin, Mrs. John P., 36, 37

Austin, Moses, 16

Austin, Stephen F., 16-18, 19-22, 25, 26,

37, 234, 286, 322

Austin, William T., 37Austin Colony, 16-23, 26, 32, 184, 322Austin Turnpike Company, 56, 140

Autrey, James L., 209

Aves, Rt. Rev. Henry D., 256Aviation, 92, 110, 113, 115, 117, 119, 123,

124, 126, 147, 148-149, 210, 301, 335-337

B

Babcock, D. W., 53

Bagby, Thomas M., 277

Bailey, Britt, 19

Bailey, George M., 208

Bailey, James, 62

Bailey, Joseph, 134

Bailey, William H., 207, 208

Baker, James A., 236Baker, Joseph, 32-33, 201

Baker, Moseley, 32, 44, 65, 213Baker, W. D., 322Baker, W. H., 207Baker, W. R., 92, 216, 288Baldwin, J. C., 215Baldwin, J. G., 146

Ball, Thomas H., 236

Ballinger, W. P., 80, 338"Bank holiday", 119"Bank of Bacchus" Saloon, 69, 77, 82, 224Barker, Eugene C., 16, 17, 22-23

Barlow, Milt, 196

Barnes, H. B., 341

Barrett, Charles E., 162

Barrett, Jonathan F., 141, 144Barrios y Juaregui, Gov. Jacinto, 12-13

Bartow, J. T., 206

Bastrop, Baron de, 16, 20, 286

Batterson, Isaac, 47Battles: Anahuac, 26-27, 29-30; Galveston,

75-76, 280; Sabine Pass, 77, 78, 83, 160,

170, 282, 288, 289; San Jacinto, 33-34,

35-36, 37, 42, 167, 169, 172, 201, 230,

231-232, 233, 234

Bayland Orphan Home for Boys, 332, 337-340

Baylor, G. W., 225

Baylor, Robert E. B., 187

349

Page 408: Houston History

350 INDEX

Bayous: Brays, 9, 21, 23, 115, 140, 230,

294, 295: Buffalo, 5, 6, 9, 12, 15, 16, 17,

19, 21, 23, 26, 27, 29, 34, 35, 36, 37,

38, 42, 45, 47, 49, 51, 60, 62, 67, 84,

88. 89, 90, 93, 95, 96, 100, 101, 103,

117, 120, 121, 124, 127, 130, 131, 132,

133, 134, 135, 137, 140, 141, 144, 145,

152, 166, 170, 187, 202, 221, 222, 230,

231, 232, 243, 246, 250, 282, 285, 286,

292, 294, 295, 296, 297, 321, 323, 325,

326, 335, 339, 341; Cedar, 78; Chocolate, 22; Little White Oak, 6; Sims, 135,

230; Vince s, 230; White Oak, 6, 9, 36,

37, 41, 54, 64, 69, 84, 106, 117, 124,

140, 144, 325, 327

Bays: Galveston, 31, 40, 47, 124, 134, 136,

138, 144, 169, 214, 230, 340, 342; Mata-

gorda, 108; San Jacinto, 165, 231, 233,

332, 338; Tabbs, 163, 164; Trinity, 342

Bayou City Guards, 72

Baytown, 21, 123, 125, 134, 148, 164, 341

Beauchamp, Thomas D., 240

Beauchamp Spring, 168

Bell, John W., 326

Bellaire, 110, 115

Bellaire Speedway, 117

Bell s Landing, 24

Bering, C. L., 147

Bible Cyclorama, Inc., 319-320

Bickley, George, 70

Bidai Trail, 11

Bigelow, Charles, 53

Bigelow, Israel B., 187

Binz, Jacob, 255

Binz Building, 255

Birdsall, John, 44, 297

Birdsall, Maurice L., 239

Blau, Dr. L. W., 174

Blei, Mrs. Mary Emmich, 331

Blount, R. S., 253

Blue Ridge, 136Blum, Rev. J., 264

Board of Health, 49, 54, 56

Bohemians, 171

Bolivar Peninsula, 78Bolivar Point, 15, 18

Bolivar Roads, 136

Bolton, Herbert Eugene, 11

Bolton, James, 194

Bonham, James Butler, 3 1

Borden, Gail, Jr., 33, 45, 201, 202, 206

Borden, Philadelphia Wheeler, 206

Borden, T. L., 341

Borden, Thomas H., 32-33, 45, 201, 202Botanical Gardens, 312

Botts, Benjamin A., 134, 259Bowen Bus Center 248

Bowie, James, 31

Bracht, Viktor, 170

Bradburn, John Davis, 26-27

Brady, John T., 75, 98, 134, 155, 338

Brady, William, 75, 259

Braeswood, 121

Brann, William Cowper, 207Brashear, John, 134

Brashear, Sam, 218Brashear Park, 218Braun, Rev. Caspar, 176-177, 188

Bray, John W., 327

Brazoria, 22, 29, 31, 37, 39, 54, 58, 167,

203, 212

Breeding, James A., 236

Bremond, E. L., 196

Bremond, Paul, 141, 142, 145, 196, 318

Brewer, T. Francis, 52

Brewster, Robert, 134

Briarwood, 122

Brigham, Benjamin Rice, 232, 234

Brigham Memorial, 232, 234

Bringhurst, George H., 239

Brinson, Enoch, 22

Briscoe, Andrew, 29-30, 31. 43, 47, 140,

237, 238, 239, 240, 297

Briscoe, Mrs. Andrew, 326

Briscoe, Birdsall P., 289Briscoe, P., 341Briscoe & Dixon, 260Britton and Long, 243

Brockett, W. I., 277

Brockins, John, 237Brooks, Gilbert, 237

Brown, Elizabeth Latchford, 331

Brown, G. Herbert, 207

Brown, Harry W., 331

Brown, John Henry, 25

Brown, Mrs. Mary B., 178Brown s Regiment Camp, 78

Brunner, 99, 162, 181Brunner Old Man s Club, 100

Bryan, Dudley A., 206

Bryan, Dr. John L., 338

Bryan, Lewis R., 236

Buchanan, James, 68

Buckeye Rangers, 202

Buckley, C. W., 195

Buckner, B. P., 64

Buffalo, 130Buffalo Bayou, Brazos & Colorado Railroad,

141, 142, 143, 144-145, 261, 295, 297Buffalo Bayou Lottery, 132, 211, 214Buffalo Bayou Ship Channel Company, 135

Bundie, M. H., 237

Burke, A. J., 90, 259

Burleson, Edward, 167

Burleson, Dr. Rufus C., 187

Burnet, David G., 24, 32, 33, 49, 186, 201,

221, 295

Burnette, William, 237

Byrne, H. F., 193

Cabeza de Vaca, Alvar Nunez, 8-9, 190

Callahan, Moses, 22Cammo Real (Royal Road), 10

Camino Real Orcoquisac, 12

Campbell, Ben, 254

Campbell, Sue, 136

Campbell, W. H., 215

Page 409: Houston History

INDEX 351

Camps, Army: Ellington Field, 110, 113,

115, 123, 126, 180, 336-337; Logan, 109-

110, 111, 113, 180, 326, 334, 335; ReamField, 111; Tom Ball, 101; Van Dorn, 72,

73, 144; Wallace, 123

Capital of the Republic of Texas, 42-51,57-59

Capitol of Texas Republic, 2, 43, 45, 47,

49, 50, 52, 58, 185, 186, 193, 202, 249,250-254

Capitol Square, 44

Capshaw, Mrs. M. L., 177

Carlos, John, 53, 191, 192, 195Carlos City Exchange, 271

Carolan, Rev. Father, 178

Carpenter, D., 22

Carpenter, J. E. R., 266

Carper, Dr. William M., 53, 324

Carroll, Benjamin H., 242

Carter, Erastus, 86Carter Building, 272

Cartwright, Jesse H., 39

Castaneda, Carlos E., 11, 12, 33

Cato, Lamar Q., 299

Cattle, 2, 6, 28, 43, 55, 60, 85, 86, 114,

116, 133, 137, 154, 155

Cave, E. W., 134

Cenotaph to the Unknown Soldier, 280Central Depot, 287Central High School, 121

Chamber of Commerce, see Houston Chamber of Commerce

Champ D Asile, colony of, 13-14

Champion Paper and Fiber Company, 230

Channelview, 122

Chapman, Rev. R. M., 256

Cherry, Mrs. E. Richardson, 200, 275, 321

Cherry House, 320-321

Child, Solomon, 240

Chinese, 95, 145, 170, 171

Christ Episcopal Church, 92, 98, 188, 255-258

Christian, William, 134Chronicle Building, 107Church of St. Vincent de Paul, 176, 178,

187, 188, 262-263, 264, 289, 303Church of the Annunciation, 179, 188, 197,

262-265, 303Church Reserve, 40, 175, 249Churches, 40, 51, 52, 57, 58, 125, 175, 176,

177, 179, 181, 184-189, 193, 195, 197,248-250, 255-258, 262-265, 282, 310-311

Citizens General Committee, 95

City Auditorium, 109, 110, 180

City Cemetery, 49, 54, 322

City Federation of Women s Clubs, 196

City Hall, 87, 105, 106, 122, 196, 246-

248, 278-279, 280, 282, 285-286

City Hall Annex, 248Civic Center, 117, 139, 278, 279, 283Civic Opera Association, 197Civil Aeronautics Administration Standard

ization School, 336Civil Aeronautics Authority, 301, 335Civil Works Administration, 120

Clayton, Nicholas J., 262, 303

Clayton, William L., 308Clemens, Rev. John J., 256Clements, J. T., 341

Cleveland, William D., 92, 259Climate, 7

Clinton, 89, 90, 116, 135, 137, 321

Clopper, Andrew, 23

Clopper, Edward, 23

Clopper, Joseph Chambers, 23, 130Clopper s Bar, 134, 135

Clopper s Point, 23, 27, 131, 215See also Morgan s Point

Coastal Plains, 9, 230Clute, C. C., 215Clute, John S., 215

Coe, Herring, 279Cohen, Agnes, 317

Cohen, George S., 317

Cohen, Robert, 317Coke, Richard, 87

Coliseum, see Sam Houston ColiseumColleges and Universities: Houston College

for Negroes, 302; Rice Institute, 104,107, 108, 110, 180, 219, 220, 254, 315-319; Texas Dental College, 306; University of Houston, 181, 198, 200, 299-302335See also Schools

Collinsworth, James, 49, 322Colorado River, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22, 23, 29,

50Colored Carnegie Branch of the Houston

Public Library, 273-274Colquitt, O. B., 108, 254Columbia, 37, 38, 39, 42, 43, 139, 143, 201

202, 203, 237, 250Commerce, 127

Commerce, see also Railroads, ShippingCommerce Building, 124, 270-271Commercial National Bank, 156

Compton, Rev. W. E., 177Confederate Guards, 72Confederate Orphans Home, 338

Congress, Republic of Texas, 39, 40, 43,45, 46, 47, 48, 55, 57, 58, 59, 139, 176,185, 187, 201, 221, 237, 245, 250-251,271, 324

Congress of Industrial Organizations, 158

Congress Square, 40, 246-248, 251

Conklin, T. H., 277Considerant, Victor, 170Constitution Bend, 98, 131

Cooke, Abner, 276-277Cooke, John, 22

Corri, Henry, 168, 192, 193-194, 195, 246Cos, Martin Perfecto de, 231, 232

Cottage Grove, 117, 171, 181

Cotton, 2, 3, 6, 28, 29, 67, 68, 69, 74, 82,

85, 92, 93, 96, 108, 109, 113, 114, 115,116, 117, 118, 119, 121, 127, 130, 132,

133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142,

143, 144, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 156,

174, 259-260, 292-293Cotton Exchange and Board of Trade, 118,

258-260, 288Cotton Exchange Building, 258-260

Page 410: Houston History

352 INDEX

"Cottonclads", 75-76Courthouse Square, 40, 70, 72, 203, 236,

239, 240, 241, 242, 243

Coyle, W. H., 206Crawford, Joseph Tucker, 44, 45Creeks: Caney, 8, 44, 78; Clear, 31, 142;

Cypress, 36; Mill, 12; Oyster, 8, 44;

Spring, 9, 11, 12, 31, 36, 38, 224Criminal Courts Building, 236, 284Crockett, David, 31

Cropper, G. W., 224Cross Timbers, 162Crown Oil and Refining Company, 111

Cruger, J. W., 202, 203

Cruger, James F., 203

Cullen, H. R., 299, 308

Cullen, Roy Gustav, 299

Cullinan, Joseph S., 116, 162, 164Culmore, Mrs. March, 198Cultural Activities, 112, 190-200, 290, 307-

308, 309

Curry, John, 337

Gushing, E. H., 134, 203, 205, 215, 288

Cutler, Dr. R. R., 341

Czechs, 169, 170, 171, 199-200

Damn, Katie, 226

Daley, J. E., 254

Daly, Andrew, 277

Daly, W. A., 134

Daniel, Alfred P., 210Daniel and Edith Ripley Foundation Center,

122, 289-291

Daughters of the American Revolution, 101,280

Daughters of the Confederacy, 98, 274, 280,281, 282

Daughters of the Republic of Texas, 232,233, 234, 314

Davidson, Henry A., 91

Davis, E. J., 81, 85, 86Davis, Mollie E. Moore, 198

Davis, N. A., 73

Davis, N. T., 153Davis Guards, 73, 77, 168, 170, 282, 289

Dayton, 136

Dearen, Dr. W. F., 165

DeBray s Brigade, 80DeChaumes, N., 242De Cordova, J., 154, 170, 271

Deepwater, 231Deer Park, 125, 127Democratic National Convention, 117, 226,

(note National Democratic Convention)284

Del Rio, Domingo, 12De Pelchin, Adolph, 332De Pelchin, Mrs ; Kezia Payne, 331-332,

340De Pelchin Faith Home and Children s Bu

reau, 330-334Dibble s Building, 176

Dickey, George E., 248

Dickinson, Angelina, 187

Dickinson, George M., 310Dickinson, John, 22

Dickinson, John T., 206Dickinson, Mrs. Susanna, 187

Dickson, George, 272"Dixie", 70

Dobie, J. Frank, 166Dodson, Archelaus Bynum, 32

Doswell, J. Temple, 52

Douglas, G. M., 210Dow, Andrew, 327

Dowdy, W. A., 274

Dowling, Richard W., 69, 77, 82, 83, 160224, 248, 282, 288, 289

Drama, see Playwrights, TheaterDresel, Gustav, 221

Drive-ins, 5, 6, 226-227Dubuis, Bishop Claud M., 264

Dudley, R. L., 208Duer, Christian F., 325

Duer, Mary S., 325

Duke, Thomas M., 23

Dunn, D. W. C., 217

Dunn, T. C., 217Dunnman, John, 237

Dutch, 169, 171

Dwight, M. A., 68

Dyer, C. C., 30

Dyersdale, 159

E

Earle, Thomas, 22

Earls, James, 237

Eberly, John, 32

Eberson, John, 268, 270Education, 49, 86, 89, 105, 122, 123, 125,

126, 172, 175-183, 299-302, 304, 305,306, 308, 309, 315-319, 329-330See also Colleges and Universities, Schools

Edwards, Paul C., 208

Eldredge, J. W., 168

Ellington, Eric L., 337

Ellington Field, 110, 113, 115, 123, 126,

180, 336-337

Elliot, W. H., 74, 189El Orcoquisac, 12, 13

Emancipation Park, 172, 173, 274

Empresarios (colonisers), 16-25, 26, 29Endress and Cato, 306

English, 10, 13, 168, 169, 170

English, C. T., 148

Ennis, Cornelius, 239Ennis and Kimball, 53

Episcopal-Masonic Cemetery, 280, 282

Epsom Downs, 119-120, 219

Equal Fellows, 167

Erath, George Bernard, 37

Erichson, Otto, 341

Esperson, Mellie, 268, 309

Esperson, Niels, 268

Esperson Building, see Mellie EspersonBuilding, Niels Esperson Building

Eureka Heights, 159, 164

Evans, H. J., 215

Evans, William G., 64

Page 411: Houston History

INDEX 353

Everett, J. M., 152

Evershade, Charles, 321

Exchange Bank, 57, 153, 288Executive Residence (Republic of Texas).

244-245

Faby, Frank, 74

Fall, Mrs. Henry B., 308Farmer s House, 296Farmers Market, 117, 285-286

Fauna, 10, 28, 59, 211Federal Building, 107Federal Loan Agency, 233Federal Reserve Bank, 113Federation of Garden Clubs, 312

Fennerty, John M., 160Field, M. M., 302

Fifty-sixth Cavalry Brigade, 124

Finger, Joseph, 270, 278, 304, 323, 335,336

Finn, Alfred C., 250, 266, 270, 283, 310,

314, 323

Finnigan, Annette, 275, 308, 313

Finnigan, John D., 321

Finnigan, John T., 172First National Bank, 105, 156

Fisher, Rev. O., 203

Fisher, W. S., 59

Fishing, 7, 211, 220See also Sports and Recreation

Fitch, D. H., 203

Fitzgerald, John, 241

Flag, Municipal, 109

Floeck, Michael, 288Flood Control, 115, 121, 122, 123, 124Flora, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 11, 14, 16, 23, 26,

38, 42, 53-54, 59, 62, 96, 130, 221, 312Florence Oil Company, 161Folklore and Folkways, 165-174; barbecues,

166, 168; buried treasure, 101, 165;Chinese, 170; Czechs, 170; English, 170;Germans, 170, 305-306; Indians, 9-10,

165; Irish, 170; Italians, 171; Mexicans,171; Negroes, 166, 173; oil fields, 161,163, 173, 174; Scandinavians, 170; water

front, 293-294See also Music: Folk Music

Foods, 6, 28, 43, 102, 214-215, 223, 226,253

Foote, Henry Stewart, 194Forest Park, 100, 101, 104, 161, 218Fort Bend, 33, 37, 38Fort Griffin, 77, 282

Forty-niners, 65-66

Foster, Corra B., 97Foster, Mrs. F. A., 310Foster, Marcellus E., 207, 208, 209Founders

1

Memorial Park, 321-323Fowler, Rev. Littleton, 175, 185, 249Fox, Dr. E. L., 341

Fox, Henry S., 134, 259Franklin, Benjamin C., 237, 240Franklin, R. W., 236Franzheim, Kenneth, 250, 266, 273, 315

Free Art Society, 198

Freedmantown, 93Freedmen s Bureau, 81, 178, 188Freeman, Benjamin, 29

Freeman, Rt. Rev. George W., 257French, 10-12, 13-14, 130, 169, 170, 171

Frenchtown, 173

Fuller, N., 305

Fuqua, J. W., 340

Gabel, Peter, 305

Gabriel, Mother M., 178Galena Park Housing Authority, 126Galveston, 6, 13, 22, 25, 26, 27, 31, 38,

48, 49, 52, 55, 56, 59, 61, 62, 64, 67,68-69, 72, 74, 75, 76, 78, 80, 81, 83,85, 90, 93, 97, 99, 100, 103, 106, 123,131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 141, 142,143, 144, 145, 147, 166, 168, 169, 170,173, 185, 186, 187, 200, 201, 203, 205,212, 213, 215, 218, 231, 232, 234, 249,257, 262, 264, 267, 276, 281, 296, 298,305, 318, 321, 332, 338, 340, 341

Galveston Bay and Texas Land Company,24-25

Garden Center, 312Garden Club of Houston, 309Garden Oaks, 3-4

Gazley, George, 52, 271

Geiselman, S., 74General Sherman (locomotive), 141, 143Genoa, 110

Gentry Guards, 72Gerlach, Charles, 132Gerlach, Ferdinand, 53"German" church, see Church of the

AnnunciationGerman Society of Houston, 328Germans, 25, 68, 169, 170, 171, 195, 196,

217, 252, 263, 305, 322, 328, 332Germantown, 37, 288Gillespie, D. C., 205Gillette, H. F., 176, 338Glass, George L., 342Glendale Cemetery, 297-298Glenwood Cemetery, 106, 289, 326-328

Goggan Building, 273Gold Rush, 2, 65-66

Golding, C. D., 258

Golding, D. S., 258Goldthwaite, George, 134

Goodman, John, 237

Goodman, William, 237Goose Creek (town), 107, 124, 134, 159,

162, 163, 164Gould, William C., 277

Graham, Mrs. John Wesley, 197

Cranberry, P. M., 104Grand Army of the Republic, 328Grand Central Station, 105-106, 109, 117,

120, 286-287

Granger, Gordon, 81

Gray, A. C., 205

Gray, John H., 341

Page 412: Houston History

354 INDEX

Gray, Peter, 239, 240, 277

Gray, William Fairfax, 239, 326Gravis, Thomas F., 285

Greeley, Horace, 86

Green, Webb, 148

Gregg, Donald, 110

Gregory, C. E., 134

Gregory Institute, 178, 179Griffin, Dr. W. B., 341

Groce, Jared, 130, 139, 259

Groesbeck, Abraham, 134, 135, 253-254Grosse, J., 209

Guffey, J. M., 161Gulf Brewing Company, 119Gulf Building, 117, 159, 210, 266, 268,

272Gulf Coast Oil Company, 163Gulf Oil Corporation, 267Gulf Producing Company, 163Gulf Refining Company, 161Guardian Trust Company, 269

HHadley, Piety L., 187

Hadley, T. B. J., 224, 225, 241, 277Hageman, J. A., 341

Hahl, Harold D., 148Hahn, Guy C., 147, 148

Hallihan, William, 219Hamilton, 130Hamilton, Andrew J., 81

Hamilton, Juan, 13

Hamilton, W. E., 341

Hampshaw Building, 117Hancock, Thomas, 237Hanna, David, 238Hansford, Albert, 79

Harrell, Josiah T., 238Harriet Lane (gunboat), bell of the, 280Harris, David, 22, 23, 27, 30Harris, DeWitt Clinton, 29-30, 43, 52, 237

271, 295, 296Harris, Mrs. Dilue, 27-29, 35-36, 39, 166,

183, 191-192, 211

Harris, John G., 341

Harris, John Richardson, 21, 22, 24, 36130, 259, 295, 297

Harris, Mrs. John R., 32, 295-297Harris, John R., Jr., 298Harris, Lewis Birdsall, 296, 297Harris, Mary Jane, 44Harris, Samuel, 23

Harris, William J., 22Harris, William Plunkett, 23, 30, 31Harris House, site of, 295-297Harris County, 3, 5, 9, 12, 18, 39, 43, 52,

53, 54, 60, 63, 64, 69, 70, 73, 74, 85,86, 89, 90, 95, 101, 105, 109, 113, 119,120, 122, 124, 125, 127, 136, 137, 139,140, 148, 150, 156, 161, 163, 164, 170,177, 232, 235, 237, 240, 241, 243, 244,246, 285, 286, 297, 303, 306, 319, 322,323, 325, 330, 333, 337, 338

Harris County Bar Association, 104

Harris County Board of Welfare and Employment, 120

Harris County Bowling League, 219Harris County Courthouse, 75, 181 230

236-244, 269Harris County Criminal Courts and Jail

Building, 236, 284Harris County Law Library, 236Harris County Medical Association, 265

326

Harris County Training School for Bovs340

Harrisburg, 22, 23, 24, 27-29, 30 31 32-33, 34, 35, 36, 39, 40, 44, 52, 72, 73,82, 83, 98, 101, 102, 106, 117, 119, 130131, 136, 139, 148, 166, 167, 169 181186, 191, 201, 211, 219, 230, 231 259261-294, 295-297, 298, 322, 341, 342

Harrisburg Railroad and Trading Company140, 141

Hascall, Abigail, 187Hascall, Barnabas, 187Hatcher, Mattie Austin, 47Hawkins, George W., 147Hawks, Frank, 149

Hay, Bishop Sam R., 311

Hebert, Gen. P. O., 74

Hedenburgh, Charles J., 52

Hedrick, Wyatt C., 284, 286Hedrick 6? Gottlieb, 340Hedrick 6? Lindsley, Inc., 265Heerbrugger, Emil, 195

Heidenheimer, Sampson, 135-136Heiner, Eugene, 259Hempstead, 80, 99, 225, 259Henderson, J. Pinckney, 63

Henderson, J. W., 134, 326

Hendley, J. J., 339, 340

Hendley, William, 339Henke, Henry, 156, 287Henke s Wagon Yard, 156, 287

Hennessy, Rev. Thomas, 303

Henny, Elijah, 237

Henry, George, 242Here We Are Guards, 72

Hermann, George H., 98, 102, 108, 278314, 315, 326

Hermann, John, 326Hermann Building, 107Hermann Hospital, 98, 116, 291, 314-315Hermann Hospital Estate, 311, 315Hermann Park, 102, 108, 306, 311-314Hermann Square, 117, 278Hesse, Ferdinand, 263

Higgins, Pattillo, 161, 162

Higgins Oil Company, 161

Hill, E. P., 259Hill, George A. Jr., 308

Historians, early, 190-191, 194-195, 198,199; Modern, 199-200

History: Spanish and French Exploration,8-14, 130; Anglo-American Colonization,15-25; Civil War, 72-79, 80, 134, 143,

144, 178, 204-205, 224-225, 242-243,

Page 413: Houston History

N DEX 355

268, 288, 305, 328; filibustered, 15;

founding of Houston, 35-41; Houston as

Texas capital, 42-51; Mexican War, 63

64; modern, 112418; Reconstruction, 80

81, 89; Republic of Texas, 39-61; Spanish-American War, 100 102; statehood, 62-

71; Texas Revolution, 26-34; World War,113

Hitchcock, 123Hlahol Singing Society, 171

Hobby, William P., 208

Hock, Eddie, 219

Hodge, Alexander, 280

Hodge, Frederick, 9

Hoffmann, Ernst, 197

Hogg, James Stephen, 97, 98

Hogg, William C., 307

Holcombe, Oscar, 115, 117, 120, 122, 125

Holley, Mary Austin, 47, 48

Holman, James S., 43, 47, 237

Holt, O. T., 104Home Owners Loan Corporation, 119

Horwitz, Will, 210

Hospitals: De Pelchin Faith Home andChildren s Bureau, 330-334; Hermann,314-315; Jefferson Davis, 323-326; Memorial, 124, 125; Negro, 116; St. Joseph s

Infirmary, 303-304

Hotels, 41, 44, 47, 57, 58, 62-63, 64, 65,

68, 69, 82, 84, 88, 89, 91, 92, 98, 102,

104, 105, 107, 110, 117, 119, 168, 221-

227, 241, 250-254, 259House, James, 67

House, Joseph, 237

House, Mrs. Ruth, 333

House, T. W., 134, 135, 156, 259, 327

Houses, early, 28; Cherry, 320-321; Long-cope, 287-288; Milby, 294-295; Noble,281

Housing, 122, 123, 125, 126

Houston, Andrew J., 108, 126, 199, 233

Houston, Sam, 30, 32-34, 35, 36, 39, 42,

44, 45, 48, 49, 52, 56, 57-58, 59, 60,

69, 70, 71, 75, 77, 108, 126, 127, 131,166, 167, 169, 186, 187, 190, 191, 192,199, 200, 201, 204, 222, 230, 231-232,233, 234, 245, 251, 252, 267, 268, 286,320

Houston, Mrs. Sam, 57

Houston Academy, 6, 9, 70, 71, 176, 177,178

Houston Academy of Medicine Library, 265Houston Airport Corporation, 148Houston Anti-Rat Society, 54

Houston Anti-Tuberculosis League, 291,323

Houston Arsenal, 64Houston Art League, 308Houston Bar Association, 243Houston Base Ball Association, 218Houston Base Ball Club, 215Houston Bowling Club, 219Houston "Buffaloes", 220Houston Building Trades Council, 118Houston Business League, 108

Houston Canoe Club, 342Houston Carnegie Library Association, 273Houston Cemetery Company, 327-328Houston Chamber of Commerce, 52, 108,

115, 209, 233, 270-271, 335Houston Children s Theater, 198Houston City Railroad Company, 144Houston Civic Opera, 197Houston College for Negroes, 302Houston Community Chest, 113, 291, 334Houston Cotton Exchange and Board of

Trade, 118, 258-260, 288Houston Cotton Exchange Building, 258-

260Houston Council of Social Agencies, 334Houston Country Club, 219Houston Dental Association, 265Houston Direct Navigation Company, 134,

136, 288Houston Electric Company, 115, 123Houston Elevator Company, 155Houston Fat Stock Show and Livestock

Exposition, 122Houston Federation of Women s Clubs, 308Houston Fire Alarm Building, 279-280Houston Garden Center and Botanical Gar

dens, 312Houston Gardens, 120Houston Gas Company, 160Houston Gas Works, 1 54Houston Golf Club, 106Houston Gun Club, 217Houston Heights, 6, 12, 98, 99, 110, 126,

161, 181, 218Houston Historical Society, 196Houston Housing Authority, 123, 322Houston Independent Light Guard, 57

Houston Independent School District Sta

dium and Recreation Center, 182Houston Junior College, 181, 301, 302Houston Labor and Trades Council, 158Houston Launch Club, 342Houston Law School, 181Houston Light Guards, 89, 97, 100, 101,

106, 109, 113, 168Houston Literary Society, 196Houston Little Theatre, 198Houston Lyceum, 68, 90, 91, 277Houston Lyceum and Carnegie Library As

sociation, 277Houston Medical College, 325Houston Mining Company, 161Houston Municipal Airport, 117, 122, 123,

124, 126, 148-149, 210, 267, 301, 335-

336Houston Museum and Scientific Society,

313

Houston Museum of Fine Arts, 200, 306-

310Houston Museum of Natural History, 313-

314

Houston Music Hall, 86

Houston Normal School, 189

Houston Oil and Stock Exchange, 161

Houston Oil Company, 161

Page 414: Houston History

356 INDEX

Houston Oil Exposition, 284Houston Opera House, 89, 196Houston Pioneers, 56, 57Houston Plank Road Company, 140Houston Pokrok Club, 171Houston Port Commission, 236Houston Public Library, 274-278, 290Houston Public School Art League, 309Houston Savings Bank, 89Houston Settlement Association, 291

Houston Ship Channel, 2, 3, 5, 6, 84, 85,

88, 89, 92, 93, 97-98, 102, 106, 108, 111,

112, 114, 115, 118, 119, 120, 122, 124,125, 126, 130, 131-132, 134, 135, 136,137, 138, 148, 150, 157, 159, 163, 164,171, 230, 232, 233, 254, 295, 297

Houston Ship Channel Company, 134Houston Ship Channel Turning Basin, 5,

291-294See also Turning Basin

Houston Shipbuilding Corporation, 125Houston Symphony Orchestra, 124, 197Houston Teachers Association, 113, 308Houston Town Company, 47, 240Houston Townsite Company, 252Houston Turnverein, 171, 215, 219, 260,

304-306

Houston Videttes, 78Houston War Mothers, 113, 280Houston Water Company, 107Houston Yacht Club, 100, 340-342Houston Yacht and Power Boat Club, 341-

342Houston Young Men s Society, 193Houston Zoological Gardens, 312-314Houstoun, M. C., 60Houstoun, Mrs. M. C., 132, 166, 194, 195,

223Howard Association, 305Howard Oil Mills Company, 93

Hubbard, Richard, 96Huckins, Rev. James, 187

Hudson, Mrs. Nancy Breeding, 189

Hudson, Radcliff, 56

Hughes, Howard, 147

Hughes, Isaac, 22

Hulen, John A., 110

Humble, 105, 136, 159, 162, 163, 164, 272Humble Building, 120, 159, 271-273Humble Oil and Refining Company, 123,

163, 164, 271-273Humble Pipe Line Company, 271Humble Road, 120

Hume, F. Charles, 327

Hume, William Armistead, 297

Humphreys, E., 203

Hunter, Dr. Johnson, 19, 22Hunter s Point, 23

Hunting, 7, 211, 213, 214, 218, 220See also Sports

Huntington, John F., 212

Huntsville, 64, 75, 77, 140, 145, 207

Hurricanes, 89, 103, 109, 113, 137, 179,341

Huston, Felix, 212, 222

Hutchins, William J., 96, 141, 143, 259Hutchins Mansion, 96

Indianola, 169

Indians, 8-14, 15, 16, 17, 18-19, 45, 54,

57, 130, 165, 167, 190, 223

Industry, 3, 5, 24, 29, 74, 93, 105, 111,112, 114, 115, 117, 119, 120, 122, 123,124, 125, 127, 135, 137, 301; bags andbagging, 157; cement, 157; chemicals,

157; coffee, 156, 157; cotton compresses,157; cotton products, 157, see also Cotton; dairy products, 156; factories, 125,150, 156; fertilisers, 157; flour, 157; fur

niture and fixtures, 157; lumber, 295,see also Lumber; meat packing, 114, 135,153, 155, 157; munitions, 126, 157; paintand varnish, 157; paper, 157, 230; payrolls, 125, 150; petroleum, 3, 157, 159-

164, see also Petroleum; petroleum payrolls, 125, 159, 273; rice, 157, see also

Rice; scrap iron, 115; ship building, 112,124, 126, 127, see also Shipping, Shipyards; steel and iron, 112, 157; sugar,153; textile mills, 155, 156, 157; tools,

127, 157

Industry, Commerce and Labor, 150-158Intracoastal Canal, 6, 108, 138, 158, 342Irish, 68, 73, 77, 142, 170, 171, 289

Irwin, James C., 237

Island, George, 237Islands: Brady, 297; Evergreen, 213; Irish

Bend, 125, 126Italians, 171

Ives, Rev. S. S., 256

J

Jack, Patrick C., 54, 58

Jackson, Humphrey, 23

Japanese, 172

Jefferson Davis Hospital, 116, 120, 123,

291, 323-326

Jefferson Davis Hospital Auxiliary, 326

Jews, 170, 179, 188, 189

Johnson, Francis W., 22, 27, 40

Johnson, Gail Borden, 206

Johnson, H. B., 341

Johnson, J. W., 206

Johnston, Albert Sidney, 59, 314

Johnston, Renzi Melville, 207

Jones, Anson, 40, 60, 62, 68-69, 167, 253,326

Jones, Jesse H., 105, 209, 210, 233, 254,

267, 270, 284

Jones, Mrs. M. T., 310

Jordan, A. N., 72

Joseph, Donald, 13

Josey, J. E., 209

Josset, Raoul, 279

Juneteenth, 81, 82, 173

Junior Symphony Orchestra, 197

Page 415: Houston History

INDEX 357

Katy, 124

Kellum, Nathaniel K., 281

Kelly, Miss C. A., 281

Kelly, I. J., 148

Kelly, Mrs. Zerviah, 281

Kelsey & Hubbard, 44

Kennedy, Dan E., 341

Kennedy, John, 74

Kennedy Building, 74

Kesler, Charles, 52

Kesler, Henry, 221Kesler s Arcade, 52, 212, 246

Key, Mrs. Priscilla Hadley, 282

Keystone Building, 265

Kidd, George W., 259

King, William H., 241

Kinney, Somers, 205

Kinsolving, Rt. Rev. George H., 258

Kirby, John H., 105, 147, 161, 218

Knights of Labor, 94

Knights of the Golden Circle, 70, 71

Kononovitch, Harry, 197

Kosse, Max, 259Kress Building, 265Ku Klux Klan, 84, 115

Labadie, Dr. Nathaniel D., 27

Labor, 49, 94, 95, 99-100, 103-104, 106,110, 113, 114, 115, 118, 120, 124, 145,150-158, 172

Ladies Reading Club, 196Lafitte, Jean, 14, 15, 18, 130, 165Lamar, Mirabeau Buonaparte, 17, 18, 20,

30, 49, 50, 54, 56, 67, 69, 192, 194, 198,245, 276

Land Office of Republic of Texas, 47, 255Lawyers Library Association, 236La Porte, 148, 328LaTouche, David, 302Lea, Margaret, 57

League, Thomas M., 52, 271

League of the Great War, 113

LeCompte, T. C., 222Lee, William D., 52

Levy, Abe M., 333

Levy, Miss Harriet, 333

Levy, Haskell, 333

Levy, M. A., 134Lewis, Judd Mortimer, 198, 207Liberty, 30, 32, 35, 204"Liberty Pole", 44-45, 70Libraries, 60, 91, 101, 104, 171, 193, 234

236-237, 265, 273-278, 290, 299-300,302, 306, 308, 316, 331; branches of,Houston Public Library, 276, 290; col

ored, 273-274; Harris County Law Li

brary, 236-237; Houston Academy of

Medicine, 265; Houston College for Negroes, 302; Houston Public, 274-278,290; Museum of Fine Arts, 308; Rice

Institute, 316; Rice Institute, departmental, 317; Rice Institute, Physics, 316;Ripley House, 290; San Jacinto Museum

of History, 234; Texas Czech, 171; TexasDental College, 306; University of Houston, 299-300

Lindsey, Jim, 219

Linzza, Nicholas, 91

Little, William, 43

Livestock, 2, 6, 28, 43, 55, 60, 85, 86, 114,

116, 127, 133, 137, 154, 155

Lockart, R., 74

Lockwood, C. D., 174

Logan, Capt., 32

Long, Andrew H., 237, 238

Long, Dr. James, 15, 18

Long, Jane, 15, 18

Long Reach, 136, 341

Long Row, 57, 62, 193, 194

Longcope, C. S., 134, 259, 288

Longcope House, 287-288

Longley, Mrs. N. J., 176

Long s Expedition, 18

Looscan, Mrs. A. B., 97, 296

Looscan, Michael, 98, 327

Lorehn, Ollie, 255

Louiselle, Peter, 253

Louisville, 130

Love, W. G., 99

Lovett, Edgar Odell, 319

Lowery, Gen., 268

Lubbock, Francis Richard, 40, 41, 44, 45.

47, 74, 84, 130, 144, 190, 244, 245, 251,271

Lubbock, Thomas S., 56, 72, 326

Lumber, 2, 24, 43, 85, 93, 96, 107, 114,

136, 137, 145, 150, 153, 154, 155, 156.

157, 174, 295

Lyceum Hall, 277

Lynch, Nathaniel, 21, 22

Lynchburg, 18, 19, 30, 33, 130, 202, 215,

231, 296, 340-341

Lynchburg Ferry, 148

MMcAnnelly, C., 277

McAshan, Samuel M., 327

McComb, David B., 30

McCormick, Arthur, 22

McCrory, Hugh, 237

McDonnell, Mrs. George, 196

McGary, D. L., 91

McGinty, Milton, 330

McGowen, Alexander, 134

McGowen, Andrew, 83

Mcllhenny, S. K., 259

McKinney, Thomas F., 37

McLeod, Hugh, 48, 141

McVey, William, 233, 309

Mabray, John K., 64Machinists and Blacksmiths Union, 155Mackie and Kamrath, 279

Macomb, Eleanor W., 238

Magnolia Park, 97-98, 171, 181, 342

Magnolia Warehouse, 339

Magruder, John Bankhead, 76, 78, 80, 112,280

"Magruder Fleet", 76

Page 416: Houston History

358 INDEX

Main Street Auditorium, 121

Manchester, 124

Manley, J. H., 134

Mann, Mrs. Pamelia, 222

Market House, 57, 70, 72, 82, 87, 88, 90,

93, 95, 105, 171, 242, 246-248, 285-286

Market Square, 57, 62, 65, 84-85, 171, 223,246-248, 251, 285-286

Market Square, site of, 246-248Market Square Theater, 193

Martinez, Antonio, 16Mason Building, 277, 329Masonic Memorial, 234Masonic Order, 167, 188, 234-235, 249,

282, 327

Matagorda, 40, 131, 256Mataliche, Jeronime, 13

Matthews, Rev. H., 185, 238Medical and Surgical Society, 55Medical Building of Houston, 265

Meigs, Mr. and Mrs. A. V., 313

Meldrum, Norma, 275

Meldrum, Mr. and Mrs. Norman S., 275Mellie Esperson Building, 269-270Melrose Building, 125Memorial Hospital, 124, 125Memorial Log House, 314Memorial Park, 117, 334-335Memorial Park Addition, 117Merchants and Manufacturers Building, 117

Merriman, T. H., 338

Mexicans, 5, 17-18, 20, 22, 26-34, 35-36,

38, 42, 43, 46, 55, 56, 57, 59, 165, 171,231-232, 234, 296

Meyer, Joseph F., 340

Meyer, Sterling, 207, 258Mezieres, Athanase de, 13

Midlenka, C. B., 207Mier Expedition, 59, 60, 288Mier y Teran, Manuel de, 26Milam Guards, 191, 252

Milby, Charles H., 294

Milby, Ed, 259

Milby House, 294-295

Milby Park, 123

Military Companies, 73, 100, 101, 144, 168

Miller, Jesse Wright, 312Miller Outdoor Theater, 197, 311-312

Milsaps, John E. T., 275Miranda, Bernardo de, 9, 1 3

Mission Nuestra Senora de la Luz (del

Orcoquisac), 12-13Missouri-Kansas-Texas Station, 108

Mitchell, J. W., 207Moffatt, Robert, 254Mohl, Mrs. A. H., 327

Monteillier, Mother St. Louis, 303

Monteith, Walter, 117

Monuments: Alexander Hodge, 280; Brig-ham Memorial, 232, 234; Cenotaph to the

Unknown Soldier, 248, 280; John KirbyAllen, 322; John Richardson Harris, 297;

Masonic, 234-235; Pioneer, 311; RichardW. Dowling, 248, 282; Roland Allen,

322; Sally C. Allen, 322; Sam Houston,

311; San Jacinto Memorial Shaft, 2-3,

120, 121, 200, 231, 232-235; SidneySherman, 298; Sidney Sherman residence

site, 298; Spirit of the Confederacy, 282;

Terry s Texas Rangers, 281; WilliamMarsh Rice, 316See also Statues

Moore, Francis, Jr., 54, 175, 202, 203

Moore, John W., 30, 43, 52, 237Moore, Luke, 22

Moore, R. D., 212

Moreland, Isaac N., 54

Morfi, Padre Juan Agustin, 9

Morgan, Charles, 89, 135, 214

Morgan s Point,33^,

88, 131, 135, 148, 338See also Clapper s Point

Morgan s Point Ferry, 148

Morrell, Rev. Z. N., 184, 185, 190

Morris, J. R., 84, 134, 327

Morris, Laura, 339

Muldoon, Father Miguel, 184

Mulryne, Martha, 187

Municipal Airport, see Houston MunicipalAirport

Municipal Flag, 109

Municipal Song, 109

Munson, M. S., 338

Murphy, Robert C., 60

Murrah, Pendleton, 80Museum School of Art, 307-308Museums: Houston Museum of Fine Arts,

306-310; Houston Museum of Natural

History, 313-314; San Jacinto Museumof History, 233; Texas Czech Historical,

171; Texas Dental College, 306; TexasFishes (Rice Institute), 316

Music, 124, 167, 171, 173-174, 194-198,290, 293; folk, 167, 171, 173-174, 197-

198, 290, 293

Musicians, 194-198

Mykawa, 159, 164

NNarvaez Expedition, 8

Nation, Carrie, 106-107National Bank of Commerce, 266, 267National Defense Program, 123, 126, 127

National Guard, 55, 113, 120, 123National Recovery Act, 119National Reemployment Office, 120National Youth Administration, 300Naval Reserve Officers Training Corps, 318

Negro Child Center, 334

Negro Hospital, 116

Negro Library and Lyceum Association, 273

Negroes, 5, 18, 38, 46, 64, 68, 81, 82, 83,

84, 85, 86, 87, 89, 96, 98, 110, 116, 122,

125, 146, 150, 154, 158, 165-166, 171,

172, 174, 177, 178, 179, 180-181, 188,

189, 197, 198, 209, 216, 224, 249, 250,

273-274, 288, 292, 302, 322, 334, 335

Neri, Felipe Enrique, Baron de Bastrop, 16,

20, 286

Nespoli, Uriel, 197Neutral Ground, 15

Page 417: Houston History

INDEX 359

New Washington, 33

Newspapermen, 99, 198, 201 210

Newspapers, 32-33, 177, 201-210

Nichols, E. B., 320-321Niels Esperson Building, 117, 268-269, 270

Niles, John W. J., 53, 202

Noble, A. W., 281

Noble, Mrs. Z. M., 281Noble Mansion, 281

Norsworthy, 138North Houston, 89

Norwood, N., 252

Noyes, L. T., 217

Nunn, Stayton, 330

Oberholtzer, Dr. E. E., 180Odd Fellows (order) 167, 175, 176, 249,

327Odd Fellows Hall, 58

Odin, Father J. M., 186, 187, 262, 289Odium, Frank O., 77"O. Henry", 98, 99, 127, 198, 207Oil, see PetroleumO. O. Club, 341Old Spanish Trail, 148Ordnance Depot, U. S. Army, 126Orobio y Basterra, Joaquin, 11-12, 130Orobio y Basterra, Prudencia de, 1 1

Osborne, E., 52, 53

Packard, Si, 218

Paige, Rev. D. C., 256

Paige, David H., 143

Palmer, E. A., 277Panas, B. P., 289

Pankhurst, Mrs. Angelina, 108

Pannell, Sexton H. G., 83Park Place, 111, 181

Parker, George, 162

Parks, 7, 91, 92, 108, 172, 173, 218, 243,274, 279, 280-283, 306, 311-314, 321-

323, 334-335; Brashear, 218; Emancipation, 172, 173, 274; Hermann, 306, 311-

314; Memorial, 117, 334-335; Milby,123; Sam Houston, 218, 279, 280-283,314; San Jacinto State, 2-3, 101, 230-235

Parrott, Dr. and Mrs. T. F. L., 37

Pasadena, 125, 148, 210, 230Pasadena Ferry, 148Patrick, George M., 30

Payne, Harry D., 181, 183

Payne, Martha, 333Pearce, Thomas, 277Pease, E. M., 85Peel, Homer, 219

Pellegrini, M. Snider, 169

Pelly, 164

Penner, Ken, 219

People s Oil and Gas Company, 161Perkins, E. S., 52

Perkins, J. H., 134Perkins, Mrs. Marella, 259Petrie, Rev. John C., 189

Petroleum, 2, 3, 5, 6, 101, 104, 105, 106,109, 111, 114, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124-125, 127, 136, 137, 138, 156, 157, 159-

164; fields in Houston area, 5, 114, 159,164See also Industry: petroleum

Petroleum Building, 164, 260Pettus, William, 18-19, 20Philalethian Association, 196Philharmonic Society, 196

Philosophical Society of Texas, 49, 192, 276Pickett, C. A., 125Piedras, Jose de las, 27Pierce, Thomas W., 144, 321Pierce Junction, 101, 142, 143, 159, 161,

162, 261

Pillot, Camille, 207Pillot, Eugene, 134, 198Pillot s Opera House, 93, 95

Piney Point, 322Pitkin, John W., 52

Playgrounds, 7; see also Parks

Playwrights, 198

Poets, 192, 194, 199Poles, 170, 171, 189Polish Club, 171

Polk, Rt. Rev. Leonidas, 256Population, 2, 4-5, 7, 47, 64, 69, 85, 96

98, 102, 105, 107, 108, 114, 115, 116-117, 119, 122, 123, 125, 126, 165, 178

Port Houston, 2, 3, 5, 6, 53, 102, 106, 108,109, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117,118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 124, 125, 127,130-138, 150, 152, 157, 159, 259, 291-294

Port of Harrisburg, 298Porter, G. L., 92Porter, Sidney, 98-99, 198, 207Posner, Rabbi Isaac, 188Presidio de San Agustin de Ahumada, 12,

13

Preston, Rev. C. C., 338Public School System, see SchoolsPublic Works Administration, 120, 233,

300, 323Public Works Art Project, 274-275

Quality Hill, 96, 102, 320Querat, Rev. Joseph, 178, 263-264Quinn, Mike, 341

RRacial Groups, 5, 165-174Radio, 125, 126, 209-210, 231, 267, 280,

301, 302, 336; broadcasting stations, 209-210

Railroads, 67, 68, 69, 72, 85, 90, 92, 96,97, 102, 114, 116, 135, 136, 139, 140,141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148,

. 149, 161, 204, 261-262, 286-287Rainfall, 7

Ramirez y Sesma, Joaquin, 33

Ramsdell, Charles William, 80

Page 418: Houston History

360 INDEX

Rankin, Frederick, 22

Ray, Edward, 237Reconstruction Finance Corporation, 233,

284Recreation, 7, 85, 101-102, 211-220, 290,

300, 301, 311-314Redfish Bar, 21, 134Redfish Boating, Fishing and Hunting Club,

341

Reid, John R., 239

Religion, 49, 51, 52, 57, 58, 104, 173, 184-

189, 248-252, 255-258, 261, 262-265,310-311, 329, 330

Renaissance Society, 198

Renshaw, William B., 75

Restaurants, early, 101-102, 214; modern,6, 226

Rice, Baldwin, 261, 320, 341

Rice, F. A., 215, 259, 327

Rice, William Marsh, 98, 104, 141, 154,

180, 254, 316, 318-319, 321Rice Culture, 7, 105, 138, 153, 157, 172

Rice Hotel, 250-254Rice Institute, 104, 107, 108, 110, 180,

219, 220, 254, 315-319Rice Stadium, 318

Richardson, C. F., 209

Richardson, E. R., 207

Richardson, Stephen, 22, 282

Richardson, T. J. M., 327

Richmond, 49, 140, 142, 143

Rigaud, Lt. Gen., 13

Ripley, Daniel, 291

Ripley, Edith, 291

Ripley House, 289-291River Oaks, 4, 117, 122River Oaks Country Club, 219

Rivers: Brazos, 8, 10-11, 15, 17, 19, 22,

24, 26, 29, 31, 33, 37, 38, 44, 47, 81,

108, 139, 140, 142, 144, 145, 150, 169,

170, 322; Colorado, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22,

23, 29, 31, 50, 169; Lavaca, 22; Neches,11; Sabine, 10, 15, 16, 19, 33, 34, 35,

36, 52, 184; San Bernard, 8, 165; San

Jacinto, 3, 11, 12-13, 15, 16, 17 19, 20,

21, 22, 23, 26, 32, 38, 64, 124, 130, 148,

154, 211, 214, 231; Trinity, 10, 11,

12, 14, 15, 35, 59, 81

Robert and Agnes Cohen House, 317

Roberts, Abraham, 237

Roberts, Ingham S., 327

Robertson, Mrs. Annie Dowling, 289Robertson, James, 215

Robinson, Andrew, 32

Robinson, Dr. T., 217

Roemer, Ferdinand, 63, 194, 199, 252-253

Rogers, W. P., 72

Roosevelt, Theodore, 100-101

Rose, Dr. Pleasant W., 27, 237

Ross, Mrs. J. O., 311

Rothaas, F. J., 241

Rough Riders, 101Round Tent Saloon, 42, 221

Rucker, C. T., 163

Runaway Scrape, 32-33, 35-36, 231, 296

Runnels, Harding G., 326

Rusk, Thomas J., 167, 187, 212, 234Rusk Building, 272

Russians, 189

Ruter, Dr. Martin, 248-249

Sabin, C. B., 134Sabine Pass, 75, 77, 282Sacred Music Society, 195St. Augustine, Mother, 178St. Denis, Louis Juchereau de, 10St. Joseph s Infirmary, 303-304St. Leger, Frank, 197St. Paul s Methodist Church, 189, 310-311St. Peter Evangelical Lutheran Church, 188St. Thomas High School, 329-330St. Vincent s Cemetery, 288-289Salmon, R., 175Sam Houston Coliseum, 121, 198, 283-284Sam Houston Hall, 220, 284Sam Houston Music Hall, 121, 283Sam Houston Park, 218, 279, 280-283, 314

Sampson, Henry, 72, 153San Antonio Road, 22San Felipe Courts, 123, 322San Felipe de Austin, 19, 20, 30, 31, 32,

201, 322San Felipe Road, 322San Jacinto Battlefield, 2, 101, 121, 126,

215, 231-235acinto Battleground Association, 233acinto Bay Corporation, 342acinto Centennial Association, 323acinto Colony, 13, 18-19acinto Day, observances, 44, 62, 67,

SanSanSanSanSan

70, 84, 100, 101, 113, 121, 215, 342San Jacinto Memorial Shaft, 2-3, 120, 121,

200, 231, 232-235San Jacinto Museum of History, 234, 276San Jacinto Museum of History Associa

tion, 233San Jacinto Ordnance Depot, 1 26San Jacinto State Park, 2-3, 101, 230-235San Jacinto State Park, amphitheater, 233San Jacinto Yacht Club, 215, 340, 341

San Luis Pass, 17San Rafael, 11

Santa Ana, Father, 1 1

Santa Anna, Antonio Lopez de, 2, 27, 29,

30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 42, 165, 167, 172,

191, 201, 230, 231-232Santa Fe Expedition, 56, 57, 59, 288Santa Rosa, 9

Satsuma, 159, 164

Saucedo, Jose Antonio, 20, 22Scandinavian Club, 170

Scandinavians, 170

Scanlan, Thomas H., 85, 86, 87, 134, 246Scanlan Building, 107, 244-246, 310Scanlan House, 121

Scanlan Oak", 122

Scherffius, Henry, 97Schmidt and Wilson, 262

Schneider, E. H. B., 217, 305

Page 419: Houston History

INDEX 361

Schoolhouse Square, 40, 175

Schools, 49, 89, 108, 121, 122, 123, 125,

126, 172, 175-183, 197, 249-250, 281,

309, 329-330, 332

Art, see Museum School of ArtSee also Colleges and Universities

Schrimpf, J. E., 154

Schrimpf, J. W., 154

Schweikart, Pauline, 255

Score, Rev. J. N. R., 311

Scott, Miss Hattie, 179

Scott, William, 20-21, 22

Sculptors, 200, 233-234, 282, 307, 308,

309, 311

Seabrook, 342

Sealy, George, 145

Sealy, John, 144Secession, 69, 70-71Second National Bank Building, 108Second Presbyterian Church, 125

Seelye, Mrs. Emma, 328

Selph, Carey, 219Service Star Legion, 280Sexton, Rev. George S., 189, 311

Shady Oaks, 4

Shaw, James B., 58

Shearn, Charles, 185, 248, 249, 250Shearn, John, 134, 327Shearn Methodist Episcopal Church, South,

187, 189, 208, 248-250, 311Sheffield Steel Corporation, 125

Shelby, A. B., 239, 240Shell Building, 159, 208Shell Petroleum Corporation, 164

Sheltering Arms, 98

Shepherd, B. A., 141, 259Sherman, Sidney, 141, 287, 298

Shipping, 23-24, 126, 127, 130-138, 152,156

Shipyards, 125, 126, 134, 137

Shoreacres, 342

Simmler, Emile, 117Simmler House, 117Simms-Sinclair Company, 163Site of Congress and Market Square, 246-

248Site of Harris House, 295-297Site of the First Public School and the

Earliest Methodist Episcopal Church in

Houston, 248-250

Slaughter, J. H., 162Slavonic Benevolent Association, 171Smith, Ashbel, 73, 80, 89, 95, 177, 338,

340

Smith, Benjamin F., 41, 44, 221, 237Smith, C. R., 277

Smith, D. C., 94

Smith, Erastus (Deaf), 172, 230, 232Smith, E. Kirby, 81

Smith, Gardner, 187

Smith, Henry, 30

Smith, J., 152

Smith, L. F., 147

Smith, Leon, 77, 280Smith, Mary, 237

Smith, Merriweather W., 30

Smith, Obedience, 187, 282, 322

Smith, William P., 59

Snell, Captain, 63

Snowden, Chester, 320

Snyder, Frank, 219

Social Life, 43-44, 50, 57, 76-77, 88, 89,

96-97, 101, 102, 166, 167-168, 211Social Welfare Groups, 98, 113, 117, 120,

126, 290-291, 324-326, 330-334, 337-340

Sokol Club, 171

Soldiers Service Bureau, 126

Solms-Braunfels, Prince Carl of, 169-170,322

Somervell, Alexander, 59

Sons of Temperance, 168

South Houston, 148, 159, 164

South Texas National Bank, 156

South Texas School of Law, 181

Southeast Texas Oil and Mineral Company, 161

Southern Aircraft Company, 148

Southern Rights Association, 71

Southern Steamship Company, 137

Southwestern Oil Company, 105, 161

Spaniards, 8-14, 15-16, 130, 165, 171, 190,234

Spindletop, 104, 136, 160, 161, 207

Sportsman s Field, 126

Spirituals, 173-174, 197

Sports and Recreation, 182, 211-220, 334-

335, 340-342

Stacey, J. W., 90Stafford s Point, 29, 141, 211

Stancel, Benjamin, 237

Stansbury, Thomas, 246State Historical Association, 196Statues: Sam Houston, 200, 311; WilliamMarsh Rice, 316

Staub, John F., 273

Stearns, F. A., 141

Steele, R. D., 337

Stenographers Association, 103

Sterling, Ross S., 163, 208

Sterling Building, 117, 119

Sterrett, John, 133

Stevens, George, 53

Stevens, James H., 141, 177

Stiff, Edward, 190Still, Hurlburt, 210Stock Exposition Building, 284

Stockbridge, Elam, 153Stowers Building, 105

Strange, James, 22, 191

Stuart, Hamilton, 203

Stubblefield, George, 54

Sugarland, 170

Sullivan, Maurice J., 248, 260, 289, 298,

304, 329

Summers, Rev. Thomas O., 185, 248, 249

Swedes, 170

Swenson, S. W., 170

Swiss, 25, 170

Sylvan Beach, 342

Page 420: Houston History

362 INDEX

Tabb s Bay, 163

Taft, J. S., 68Tallow Town, 153

Taub, Ben, 300

Taub, Sam, 218

Tax-Payers Protective Association, 94

Taylor, Ed, 161

Taylor, John D., 22

Taylor, Horace D., 259

Tejas Club, 260

Telegram Building, 90, 176

Temperance Hall, 86 ^Temperature, 7

Tempest, J. A., 258

Tenorio, Antonio, 29, 30

Terry, B. F., 73

Terry s Texas Rangers, 72, 73, 86, 281

Texas Association of Natural History, 196

Texas Company, The, 162Texas Company Building, The, 1 59

Texas Czech Historical Museum, 171

Texas Dental College, 306

Texas Railroad, Navigation and BankingCompany, 47, 139

Texas Telegraph Company, 69Texas Transportation Company, 155

Texas Typographical Association, 49, 152Texas Union Packing Company, 114

Texas Union Stockyards, 114Texas Veterans Association, 232

Thayer, Isaac, 224

Theater, 49, 72, 82, 89, 95, 107, 108, 120,

123, 191-192, 193, 195, 196, 198, 246,

301, 311-312

Thespian Club, 172

Thirty-sixth Division, Texas National

Guard, 123, 335, 336

Thomas, Albert, 302

Thomas, Ezekiel, 21, 22

Thompson, Algernon, 49

Thompson, Frank (Mrs. Emma Seelye), 328

Thompson, James A., 241

Throckmorton, Dr. J. A., 189

Thoenssen, W. J. R., 332

Thurber, W. J., 176

Timon, Father John, 186"Tin Can" Alley, 95, 106, 287

Tips, G. H., 341

Tod, John G., 141, 295, 297

Tomball, 119, 159, 164

Tompkins, A. M., 203

Tompkins, A. N., 237Tour to San Jacinto Battlefield, 230-235

Town, Hannah, 187

Tracy, J. G., 205

Transportation, 3, 5, 15, 23, 24, 40, 42,

45, 49, 50, 56, 59, 64, 65, 66-67, 68,

69, 72, 73, 76, 84, 88, 89, 90, 92, 93,

96, 97, 98, 99-100, 102, 104, 105, 106,

107, 108, 114, 115, 116, 117, 119, 122,

123, 127, 130-138, 139-149, 156, 204,

261-262, 283, 286-287, 292, 295, 297,335-336

Travis, N. W., 152

Travis, William Barret, 26-27, 30, 31

Tri-Cities, 124, 164

Turner, A. L., 181Turner Hall, 188, 305, 306Turner Rifles, 72, 305

Turning Basin, 5, 6, 84, 118, 119, 124,

131, 136, 138, 148, 291-294Turtle Bayou Resolutions, 27"Twin Sisters", 231, 232

UUhler, Ruth, 275Union Station, 108, 261-262, 264United States Army air base (Ellington

Field), 336-337United States Army Ordnance Depot, 126United States Housing Authority, 123United States Weather Bureau, 335

University Club, 310

University Oaks, 3-4

University of Houston, 181, 198, 200, 299-

302, 335

Usener, John D., 341

Van Alystne, W. A., 141

Vehlein, Joseph, 24

Velasco, 48, 78, 131, 202

Vick, Clifford, 209Villa de Matel, 298-299

Vince, Allen, 22, 237

Vince, Richard, 22

Vince, Robert, 22

Vince, William, 21, 22, 230Vince s, 18, 19

Vince s Bridge, 230, 232

Vinegar Hill, 106, 287

Virginia Point, 143

Visiting Nurses Association, 290-291Volunteer Protection Company, 167

WWade, J. M., 152

Waldron, A. P., 239

Walker, J. G., 73

Walker, James, 277

Walker, L. L., 147

Walker, Dr. Mary, 86

Waller, Edwin, 54, 212

Walsh, Rev. George T., 289

Ward, Thomas W., 43, 47, 251

Warnecke, Gus, 161

Warren, W. D., 165

Washington Cemetery, 328-329

Washington on the Brazos, 15, 31, 39, 40,

59, 66, 185, 201Water Front, 5-6, 291-294

Waterloo, 50

Waters, Dr. Inez R., 265

Watkin, William Ward, 306, 311-312, 319

Watkin, Glover, 274

Watkins, Watty, 219

Watson, Julius Lewis, 207

Watson, Roy Garrett, 208

Page 421: Houston History

INDEX 363

Way, Lewis, 53

Weatherford, J. W., 209

Weaver, Harry, 268, 314

Webb, J. W., 205

Webster, 163, 172

Weeks, William F., 277

West, J. M., 164

West, S. C., 277

Westheimer, Sid, 162

Westheimer, Sigmud J., 313

Westmoreland, 105

Wharton, John A., 200, 225, 322

Wharton, William H., 212

Wheeldon, W. A., 109

Whitaker, A., 327-328

White, Amy, 22

White, Reuben, 22

White, Walter C., 18"White House" of the Republic of Texas,

244-246White s Ferry, 64White s Settlement, 18

Whitlock, William, 22

Whittlesy, J. E., 86

Wilkerson, Freeman, 237, 238Williams, John C., 236

Williams, John R., 22

Williams, Samuel May, 20

Wilson, H. T. D., 341

Wilson, James T. D., 87, 134, 326

Wilson, Robert, 326

Wilson, Robert H., 39, 296Woll, Adrian, 59

Womack, C. C., 341Woman s Club, 277Woman s Club of Houston, 196Women s Defense Service League, 126Woodland Heights, 340Work Projects Administration, 123, 124,

182, 233, 235, 300, 334, 335Works Progress Administration, 120

Worthington, Red, 219

Writers, 190, 194, 198, 199

Yachting, 340-342

Young, Maude Fuller, 198

Young, Dr. S. O., 83, 206, 207

Young Men s Business League, 115

Young Men s Christian and LiteraryAssociation, 277

Young Men s Christian Association, 172,218

Young Men s Christian Association

Building, 123

Zavala, Lorenzo de, 24, 30, 31, 32, 33

Zoological Gardens, 312-314

Zoppa, Father, 77

Page 422: Houston History
Page 423: Houston History
Page 424: Houston History

7/DLIMITS

JArmouraCoi

HOUSTON

Terminal Compress ft Whse CompanyShip Channel Compress-

v

Houston Oil Terminal Co(Humble)Houston Compress CompanyTex -Cuban Molasses CoArmour Fertilizer Works

Tube CompanyCompress Companyital Oil a Transport CoTexas Company"me Oil CompanyRefining CompanyAmerican Oil SfgeBTeriton Lighting a Power (

lotr Refining Coimpton Paper SFibre Ci

Public Belt Port Yord

/Turning Bosin CompressxPort Houston Iron Wks Drydoc

^-Potrick Transfer a Storage Co-Port City Compress- Houston Termnol OK-LJ Wheeler Inc. Steel-Public Groin Elevator

S^Sompson ScropJTgrd

FirebodtStation

Houston Central WMse CoCourthouseHouston Term l Wh se 8 CokJ Stg Co

City of Houston Public WharvesMerchants 3 Manufacturers BldgShippers CompressPrrtchard Rice Mill

Cleveland CompressHouston Packing Company-Tnnrty Portland Cement Co--Merchonts a Planters Oil CoRheem Manufacturing Co.Earl M Jorgensen CompanyBoash Ross Tool CompanExporters CompressInternational Harvester Co -

American Can Company.Parker Brothers Shell

Jones Ship YardBethlehem Supply Co.

National Asphalt Co- Bama CorporationReed Roller Bit Co.

American ChainQCable Co.

Jackson Pump CompanyL Midcontinent Supply Co.Crown Con CompanyBaker Oil Tool Company

National Supply Company-Republic Supply Company

I

L Continental Supply CompanyL Hughes Tool CompanyIL- Continental Can CompanyLibby McNeill 8 Libby

Houston Barge TerminalLSheli Builders

\

DEEPWATERf

PASADENA

John Young Co.lnc Shell-Mayo Shell Company

" Sinclair Refining Company-Manchester Terminal Corporation

-Morgan Line S.P Terminal- Gulf Portland Cement CompanyCarnegie Steel Company- Humble Oil 8 Refining Company- Haden Shell Rig 8 Marine Ways

-Public Belt Manchester Yard-Consolidated Oil Company

-Houston Milling Company (American Maid)

Manchester Public WharfPure Oil Company- Lone Star Cement Company

-Magnolia Petroleum Company

Eastern States Petroleum Co lnc,(0eepwater Oil ReftL Consolidated Chemical Industries Inc.

Page 425: Houston History

SAN JACINTOORDINANCE

DEPOTAND SHIPTERMINA

Sun CompanyHumble Boytown Terminal

Humble Oil 8 Refining CoHouston Oil Company

-Gulf Pipe Line Company-

Nicloy Ship YardShell Petroleum Corporation

Tidewater Oil Company"- Haden Lime Company-Jones Ship Yard 8 Shell RigGreens Boyou Oil Refinery- Dovison Chemical Co Site

" Warren Petroleum CompanyL-Norsworthy Wharf- Horton 8 Horton Ship Yard 8 Shell LoadingPhillips Petroleum CompanyL Crown Central Petroleum Corporation

Radio Stations KPRC 8 KTRH

SHIP CHANNELHOUSTON -GALVESTDN

GULFOF

MEXICO PORT HOUSTON1941

LEGENDU.S. State HighwaysConnectina Roads

Cities aTownsIndustrial Locations

ScaleI 2 Mies

Page 426: Houston History